Chapter 1: Waking Up In The Pokémon World
Summary:
I will update here as I release new chapters.
POKÉMON LEVELS
Novice = 1 - 10 Level
Beginner = 11 - 20 Level
Intermediate = 21 - 30 Level
Advanced = 31 - 40 Level
Gym = 41 - 50 Level
Elite = 51 - 60 Level
Champion = 61 - 70 Level
Master = 71 - 80 Level
Legendary = 81 - 90 Level
Divine = 91 - 100 Level
*************************************
EVOLUTION STONE QUALITY
Basic - Intermediate - Advanced - Perfect
**************************************
POKÉBLOCKS QUALITY
Basic - Intermediate - Advanced - Perfect
Chapter Text
In the early evening, there was already a chill in the air around Spikemuth, a town covered in chaotic graffiti.
Inside the tall fences, remnants of abandoned factories loomed in the center, with music and bright neon lights filling the air, catching the attention of most people.
In a narrow alley, some distance away from the fences, foul-smelling black water flowed from a pile of garbage onto the street. Among the pile of garbage lay a young man, covered in blood.
His black hair was barely visible, and his body looked somewhat muscular.
He frowned, struggling to open his eyes. But the flashing lights and the stench kept irritating his senses.
His name was Shiro. After being hit by a truck in his old world, he closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he found himself here.
'Where am I?' Shiro looked around, not realizing he had transmigrated. The smell of motor oil from the truck still lingered in his mind.
Who would think that waking up in an unfamiliar place meant transmigration? Shiro thought someone must have dragged him here while he was unconscious.
He checked for his phone and keys, but they were gone. His clothes were different as well, and he quickly realized the person who brought him here had also taken his money.
"Who does something like this..." Shiro muttered, wiping the sticky substance off his face, gently tapping his still aching head, and using the trash beneath him to push himself up.
But as soon as he tried to move, sharp pain shot through his arm, and his legs didn't cooperate. Shiro knew he'd been hit by a truck, so he expected this kind of pain.
Using sheer willpower, Shiro leaned against the pile of trash, unsteadily standing up and trembling as he walked toward the end of the alley.
He couldn't stay in such a filthy place any longer; the smell was enough to choke him. His top priority now was to find a police officer or ask a kind stranger for help.
'Once I get to the police station, they'll send me to the hospital. That should solve everything…' Shiro thought to himself.
Suddenly, the dizziness in his head deepened, forcing him to lean on a rusted metal roll-up door and stop to recover.
Unfamiliar scenes kept flashing in his mind, and the little creatures, both familiar and strange, made him doubt what he was seeing.
He had actually arrived in the world of Pokémon!
However, this wasn't a relaxing utopia—it was a harsh world where survival required constant struggle.
Here, his name was also Shiro. His father was a member of Team Yell, a respected team leader who was said to be up for a promotion soon. But just two days ago, news arrived that his father had died during a failed mission.
Once the news spread and was confirmed, a Team Yell underling led a group to his house, looting it and taking the Zigzagoon his father had left for him.
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
Shiro, full of youthful defiance, wasn't satisfied with this and tried to find his father's old friends for help. But as soon as he stepped outside, the people who had stolen his Pokémon beat him up and threw him into the trash heap.
'Such bad luck... for both of us.' Shiro couldn't help but laugh as he processed the information.
However, for him, the chance to live again, and in the Pokémon world at that, was still incredibly valuable.
Just then, a few unkempt people walked down the street, sandwiched between the two abandoned factories.
They frequently glanced at Shiro, who was resting against the door by the roadside, and started to gossip:
"Isn't that Shiro?"
"I heard his dad died, his Pokémon got stolen, and he just got beat up..."
"Seriously? Aren't there two others who went through the same thing? They were all on the same team. But it's none of our business. Let's go, or we'll be late."
"Right, let's go. I wonder what Pokémon it is this time. If it's just one or two and someone else gets to it first, we're screwed…"
While speaking, the boys quickly ran off.
Shiro only glanced at them briefly, not paying much attention.
Those people were the lowest tier in Spikemuth, with neither official League status nor membership in Team Yell. They were often struggling to even get a meal, let alone own a Pokémon. They couldn't even touch a Poké Ball. He didn't have much information about people like them from his memories.
Now, Shiro needed to head home, following the path he remembered.
He aimed to get to a relatively safe and clean place, rest his body, and then figure out his next steps.
His father, being a member of Team Yell, likely left behind some money and a few Poké Balls.
These should serve as his rookie starter pack.
By now, the night was in full swing, and the neon lights in Spikemuth's sky flickered erratically, their colorful beams flashing wildly, as if trying to paint on the dark canvas of the night.
The loud rock music echoed from the central area.
It was the son of the Spikemuth Gym Leader, Piers, holding his regular concert.
As a member of Team Yell, one of their duties was to support the son of the Gym Leader.
It was said that Piers, worried about the decline of his hometown, came up with the idea of music to try to revitalize it. And now, he had indeed gained quite a following, though most of his fans were from Spikemuth itself.
Shiro walked west, passing through the dilapidated streets surrounded by warehouses and abandoned factories, until he reached a relatively tidy residential area.
It was a bit far from the concert in the central area, but it was peaceful. On both sides of the street were neatly arranged houses with white walls and red roofs.
Following the direction in his memories, Shiro headed toward one house, opened the unlocked courtyard gate, and walked in.
Inside, the house was eerily quiet. The heavy black wooden door was half-open.
At the same time, Shiro remembered that he hadn't felt his keys on him. Now, with the courtyard gate wide open and the house door also not closed, a bad feeling crept up on him.
It was very likely that the people who had beaten him up had also stolen his keys, and now they might be inside, ransacking his house.
If they hadn't left after robbing him, wouldn't he get beaten again?
Shiro stopped in the dark courtyard, staring at the silent door. He decided to approach slowly.
He first crept to the side of the wall next to the door, listening quietly for a while. When he heard nothing, he gently entered the house.
If those people were still inside, they would either be noisy or already asleep. If they were asleep, Shiro planned to sneak in and check.
The house had two floors.
The first floor was a mess. The cotton stuffing from the sofa had been pulled out and scattered across the floor, and everything from chairs to decorations had been destroyed or torn apart.
This made Shiro relax a little.
Since the burglars were so violent in dismantling the house, it was highly unlikely they had plans to stay. They were just there to steal things.
He cautiously climbed the stairs to the second floor, checking each room in disarray before finally confirming that no one was there.
However, Shiro's expected rookie starter pack was also gone.
After coming down and locking the door, he walked into the relatively clean bathroom.
He tidied his face and changed clothes, then lay down on the bed in a room on the second floor, which was messy with scattered blankets.
He quickly fell asleep, but in a half-awake state, he heard faint knocking on the door.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 2: Rookidee
Chapter Text
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
The knocking on the door grew louder in Shiro's ears, as if the person would force their way in if he didn't open it soon.
"Hiss..."
Shiro was forced awake, his mind fully alert, though his limbs still ached. However, it wasn't anything serious.
The physical resilience and recovery ability of humans in the Pokémon world was far superior to that of Earthlings.
"Coming, coming!"
Shiro quickly ran downstairs while shouting, and the person knocking seemed to have heard his voice, pausing and waiting.
Although Shiro wasn't sure who was at the door, anyone who would keep knocking instead of breaking in definitely wasn't one of those Team Yell thugs. Besides, he had nothing on him now, nothing worth stealing.
The door opened to reveal a chubby man with a scruffy beard and a mohawk, a strip of pink hair standing stiffly in the middle. Dressed in a gray uniform, clearly a member of Team Yell.
"Uncle Rabby?"
Shiro recognized him as one of his father's old friends from his memories.
"Shiro? Hurry up and come in, hurry up..."
Rabby urged, pushing his way inside and closing the door behind him. He quickly stepped over the scattered mess and made his way to a relatively intact white marble table.
"I know things haven't been going too well for you lately, but this is just the daily routine of Spikemuth. Your father always protected you too well..."
As Rabby spoke, he pulled out three Poké Balls from his coat.
"You and I know each other, and I'm practically your uncle. I have to help you somehow..." Rabby placed the three Poké Balls on the table and added, "These Pokémon were training partners that the Gym Leader used for Miss Marnie's Pokémon. They were discarded after being deemed unfit for further training, so I secretly took them. You can pick one."
"Discarded training partners?"
Shiro muttered, his brows furrowing.
Most of the Gym's training partners were wild Pokémon caught for the purpose of sparring. Marnie was still young, and her Pokémon weren't too strong, so the training partners were usually weak wild Pokémon.
As for being discarded, that meant they had been injured during training and were no longer useful, so they were thrown away.
Shiro couldn't help but glance at Rabby.
'As a full-fledged member of Team Yell, couldn't he at least put in the effort to catch a healthy wild Pokémon instead?'
Rabby seemed to read Shiro's thoughts. He sighed, clutching his stomach.
"Sigh... Do you think catching Pokémon is that easy? I'm weak, you know... Besides, the moment I heard what happened to you, I rushed over. I was worried you'd do something reckless. I didn't have time to find you a better Pokémon. Shiro, just make do with one of these for now."
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
After speaking, he pushed the Poké Balls toward the center of the table and introduced them one by one.
"These three are Blipbug, Skwovet, and Rookidee. You can release them and interact with them, but they're injured, so they might be a bit aggressive. Be careful."
Shiro examined the Poké Balls carefully before asking, "Can't I take all of them?"
"Of course not!" Rabby waved his hand. "There are two others besides you, people who were in the same squad as your father when he died."
'Two others? They died with my father? But how?' Shiro had no memory of how his father had died.
He was filled with confusion but, noticing Rabby's sorrowful expression, he decided to hold back his questions for now.
Peering through the semi-transparent red tops of the Poké Balls, Shiro saw the three Pokémon inside. Each one was glaring angrily, ready to charge out.
Among the three, Blipbug seems partially paralyzed, unable to move its lower half. Skwovet had a soft, bushy tail that was now patchy, while Rookidee had a broken wing.
Looking at their injuries, it was clear that Skwovet had the lightest wounds and would likely recover the quickest, forming a fighting force soon. However, it kept showing its teeth, looking the most aggressive of the three.
Blipbug was clearly not an option, and Rookidee seemed to be watching cautiously, its injured wing tucked protectively.
More importantly, Shiro knew that Rookidee's final evolution, Corviknight, was a Pokémon with significant status in the Galar region. Not only was it strong and majestic in appearance, but its historical significance made it a symbol of Galar.
If Shiro hadn't played Sword and Shield and raised a Rookidee into Corviknight himself, he would have never guessed that this common bird Pokémon evolved into such a powerful creature.
"I choose Rookidee." Shiro decided after a moment's thought.
"Rookidee, huh? Alright, it's yours then. I've done what I can to help..." Rabby said, putting away the other two Poké Balls while muttering to himself, ready to leave.
"Wait! Uncle Rabby." Shiro called, stopping him.
"Could you do me one more favor? You must have some healing spray, right? Could I borrow some?"
Rabby paused, one hand on his large belly and the other scratching his mohawk, his brows furrowing in hesitation.
Shiro could tell that Rabby wasn't eager to lend him the spray, but he also confirmed that Rabby had it.
He quickly added, "Uncle, if you can help, please do. In exchange, feel free to take anything you want from this house. How about that for a bottle of healing spray?"
Rabby's eyes quickly scanned the room, and he immediately caught on to Shiro's offer. He sighed deeply.
"Ah, you clever kid! Fine, I'll give you a bottle of healing spray, but just so you know, anything useful in here is mine. I'll be back in a couple of days to pick things up."
As he spoke, Rabby reached into his pocket and pulled out a bottle of white spray, handing it over to Shiro.
Shiro took it with a careful hand, inspecting it thoroughly, causing Rabby to complain, "Still don't trust your uncle, huh?"
"Heh, of course I trust you. Now hurry up and go, there are two others waiting for you!" Shiro smiled, assuring Rabby, before swiftly ushering him out the door.
"Bang!"
The door slammed shut as Shiro quickly locked it again. Only then did he turn back to the white marble table.
Shiro was certain that his uncle wasn't acting out of goodwill. Even though Rabby had given him a Pokémon, it was clear there were ulterior motives.
Three injured, weak Pokémon—rejected by the Gym Leader, used as sparring partners. Even though they were in Shiro's hands now, it was unlikely that the Gym would pursue the matter. But in normal circumstances, where would these discarded Pokémon end up?
Shiro immediately thought of the starving youths at the bottom of society.
'They must have been talking about these Pokémon in the streets earlier.'
This was their only chance to get their hands on a Pokémon. Now, that opportunity had been cut off by Rabby and placed into his hands.
If someone had deliberately spread the word, those youths would likely come after him. And there was also the trouble with the other two.
But he couldn't just leave the Pokémon unused.
Shiro thought it over, holding the Poké Ball firmly and pressing the button.
"Come out, Rookidee!"
Chapter 3: Conquering Rookidee
Chapter Text
Rookidee looked like an ordinary plump blue bird, small enough to be cradled in both hands.
"Rook! Ki! Ki!"
But the Rookidee in front of Shiro had sharp red eyes, its broken right wing hidden within its feathers, and a patch of its once-fluffy yellow belly now bare.
The injuries inflicted during its so-called "training" tormented the little bird. Ever since it was forcibly taken to this town, it had endured relentless beatings in a locked room. It had struggled, tried to escape, but once its wing was broken, flight was no longer an option.
Shiro sighed.
This wasn't Pokémon training, it was using a living creature as a moving target, letting Pokémon attack until it was too damaged to continue.
Rookidee stretched out its steel gray beak, watching Shiro warily as he tried to reach for it.
"Don't be afraid, Rookidee. Don't be afraid. The ones you met before were bad people. But now, I'm your trainer. I'll heal your wing..." Shiro spoke softly, extending his hand to touch the injured bird.
But Rookidee wasn't ready to trust him. The moment his hand got too close, it hopped back repeatedly, refusing to let him near.
Seeing no other choice, Shiro moved quickly, scooping the bird into his arms.
"Hss—!"
Sharp pain shot through his palm as Rookidee's beak dug two bloody holes into his skin. Gritting his teeth, Shiro ignored the pain and pulled out the healing spray, applying it generously to the broken wing.
"Rook…Ki?"
Rookidee, which had been prepared to keep attacking, suddenly froze. A cooling sensation spread over its injured wing, numbing the pain that had long since become unbearable.
The healing spray wasn't the best quality, but Rookidee itself was weak, meaning the medicine still had a significant effect.
As Rookidee gazed up, it saw Shiro's focused expression. Slowly, it lowered its head. The tension in its small body eased, and for the first time, it allowed itself to rest in his hands.
Shiro sprayed the wound several more times, soaking Rookidee's blue feathers in the process. But the effect was obvious—the little bird's body gradually relaxed.
"Huuh..."
Letting out a breath, Shiro gently placed Rookidee on the white table. Then, glancing at the two bloody punctures on his right palm, he turned the healing spray on himself, pressing the nozzle a few times.
A cool sensation spread across his skin, and soon, the shallow wounds scabbed over.
His guess had been right. The healing spray worked on humans too.
Reaching out, he stroked the tiny Pokémon, now curled up in silence. His voice was soft as he said, "Get some rest, Rookidee. From now on, we're partners."
On the white table, Rookidee slowly closed its eyes, nodding its little head twice. It could feel Shiro's sincerity and accepted him as its trainer.
Seeing Rookidee begin to rest, Shiro knew he had taken the first step in forming a bond with his Pokémon. But there was no time to relax. He needed to search the wreckage of his ransacked home, hoping to find anything of value that might have been overlooked.
......
Dawn was breaking.
A few streets away, behind the Spikemuth Gym, a group of ragged, unkempt teenagers huddled together. Their hair was tangled, their clothes stained with dirt, and they sat or crouched near the back entrance, where the gym disposed of its trash.
Under normal circumstances, as soon as the first light of day touched the horizon, Team Yell would clean up the aftermath of Piers' concert, gathering all the waste into bags and dumping it into the alley behind the gym.
If a group of beggars was already waiting outside, they would simply toss the trash there and let them sort through it themselves.
At last, the heavy brown wooden door creaked open.
Many eager eyes locked onto the narrow gap beyond the threshold.
A tall figure stepped out. He wore Team Yell's gray, skin-tight uniform, and his pink mohawk stood rigid atop his head. Holding his nose in distaste, he flung the bulging trash bag into the crowd of beggars.
But the expected chaos, the desperate scramble, never came.
"Hmph!" The Team Yell grunt sneered before shouting, "There are no Pokémon this time! Take your trash and get lost! If I see even a single scrap of plastic left behind... next time you show up, don't expect to walk away!"
Bang!
The heavy wooden door slammed shut.
The first light of dawn stretched across the grimy ground, casting a pale yellow glow on the beggars' dirty faces. But instead of bringing warmth, it only highlighted their stunned expressions.
They had all come with the same plan—fight for the discarded Pokémon. Strength, speed, and ruthlessness would decide who got a chance to change their fate. Every person here had been a rival.
But now, there were no Pokémon.
And who still cared about a bag of trash?
"If you don't want it, I'll take it!" A boy in a tattered short-sleeved shirt lunged forward, snatching up the garbage bag.
A few others hesitated, then scrambled after him, hoping to find something useful.
Most, however, stayed put, whispering among themselves.
"What's going on?"
"The information said it was today."
"Maybe we just need to wait a little longer?"
They clung to hope, unwilling to leave, waiting for Pokémon that might never come.
Time dragged on.
The sun rose, its golden light fading into the usual dull gray. Above, the sky stretched into a clear, empty blue.
By now, the Gym Leader was training Piers and Marnie, and Team Yell had scattered for their daily tasks—patrolling, running errands, capturing Pokémon.
There would be no more garbage and no discarded Pokémon.
"Impossible! I heard it straight from a Team Yell grunt inside! He even said he caught today's Pokémon himself!" A boy wrapped in a tattered gray-green coat shouted, his voice cracking with frustration.
"What Team Yell grunt? There's nothing here now."
"Just go home. Wait for the next time."
Hopeless murmurs spread among the beggars. One by one, they staggered to their feet, preparing to leave in scattered groups.
"Hey! Don't go! I have news!"
A voice cut through the despair. The short-sleeved boy from before came running, breathless, his garbage bag nowhere in sight. Behind him, a few others followed.
"I heard from Uncle Rabby! It was Shiro and the other two who asked him for Pokémon. So he gave today's three to them!" He spoke in a rush, barely pausing for breath.
In an instant, the remaining beggars crowded around him, a mass of dark, hungry eyes.
"What do you mean?"
"What's the point of this news?"
"Why come back just to tell us that?"
The short-sleeved boy was annoyed by the barrage of questions. He waved his arms in irritation, shoving a few back.
"Scram! Uncle Rabby said he's got nothing to do with those three anymore. And right now, neither do we. I came back just to warn you!"
"Like hell!" One boy threw up his arm, shouting.
"Yeah! Just because his dad died, he gets to steal Pokémon right out of our hands?"
"Damn it, wasn't Shiro just robbed by Team Yell? If they can steal from him, why can't we?"
The short-sleeved boy thrust his fist into the air, rallying the others toward the residential district.
"This..." Some hesitated. Petty theft was one thing, but outright robbery? That wasn't part of their usual routine.
The short-sleeved boy didn't care.
"There are three Pokémon. We split into three groups. Go after whoever you want."
With that, he turned on his heel, leading his small group straight toward the residential area.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 4: Under Attack
Chapter Text
Spikemuth, Residential Area.
Shiro searched through his home, going over the already ransacked areas once again, but he only found some basic supplies.
"Ha..."
He sat down heavily on the torn up sofa, rubbing his head as he tried to remember any important places.
After resting for a while, he couldn’t think of anything significant, so he gave up on expecting to find any treasures from that dead father. Even if there had been something valuable, it was likely long gone by now.
He got up and walked over to the door, checked that it was locked, and then moved through the downstairs rooms, closing all the windows.
The courtyard gate didn’t need to be locked, as the wall around the yard wasn’t high, and anyone could easily climb over it.
What worried Shiro most were the large glass windows. There were no burglar bars or anything, and if someone threw a stone and shattered them, a group of people could easily rush in.
He had a feeling that danger was coming soon.
The blue-feathered Rookidee on the white table was curled up into a little ball, soundly asleep, feeling safe in its current environment.
Shiro piled some food he had found, such as bread and berries, onto the table. He also placed a bowl with water next to Rookidee, hoping it would eat when it woke up.
Now, besides Rookidee, Shiro only had a small 15 centimeter knife. He hadn’t found any other sharp tools.
After closing all the doors around the living room, he shoved some bread into his mouth.
If anyone came in to rob him again, and was able to break down the door, he would be ready to react immediately.
"Rook!"
Rookidee suddenly opened its eyes, jumped off the white table, and tried to fly.
Unfortunately, its broken wing on the right still hindered its movement, and after flapping a couple of times, it eventually landed back on the table.
"Eat something." Shiro said, pushing the bread and berries towards the bird.
Rookidee glanced at his face, then without hesitation, it bent down and began pecking at the berries.
After applying the healing spray, Rookidee's broken wing still needed a day to recover and it wouldn't be able to regain its combat strength, the kind that could crush an average human right away.
If there was an attack, Shiro would have to figure something out himself.
"Rook! Ki! Ki!"
Rookidee raised its head and chirped sharply, its eyes focused on the door.
It had been trained as a target and had its wing broken, but its sensory abilities had grown stronger through constant evasion. It could easily hear the growing commotion outside.
Seeing this, Shiro instinctively stood up, gripping the knife handle and asked Rookidee, "Is a group of people coming?"
"Rook!" Rookidee nodded and tried to fly again.
Shiro pressed it back onto the white table and sternly ordered, "Rest first. If you try to fly while your wing is still injured, it will only worsen your condition."
"Bang, bang, bang..."
There came a series of loud bangs on the door, followed by shouting.
"Is Shiro home? We need to talk, come out!"
"They won't get in so easily. You should return to your Poké Ball." Shiro said, taking out a Poké Ball.
Rookidee looked back and forth between the Poké Ball and Shiro, hesitating.
It knew that the people outside had ill intentions. If it hid in the Poké Ball and Shiro went out to fight and got hurt, it might lose the trainer who had treated it so kindly.
In the short time it had been here, this was the most comfortable moment for Rookidee since arriving in Spikemuth.
"Rook! Ki! Dee!"
Rookidee shook its head, spreading its wings to signal that it was ready to fight.
Shiro fell silent. Rookidee was still too weak and couldn't fly. He didn’t want to involve the injured bird in the fight. After all, the little guy was more of a burden right now, but also his key source of support for the future.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
The sound of more intense banging broke Shiro's thoughts. The crowd outside was getting more urgent. The voices were clearly audible through the quiet room.
"Is there no one in there?"
"How could that be? Uncle Rabby just gave him a Pokémon. Where could he have gone?"
"Hey! I just went to the back and checked. All the windows and everything are locked..."
"He’s inside! He knows we're coming! He’s probably behind the door!"
"If the front door won’t open, break the window!"
The noise outside abruptly stopped, followed by the rapid shuffle of footsteps.
Shiro didn’t have time to hesitate anymore. He quickly nodded, taking Rookidee in his arms, and made his way up the stairs to a corner.
The sound of glass shattering rang out repeatedly. The loud noises clearly entered the room.
The intruders had already made it into the guest room. Though the door was locked, it was much thinner than the front door. With a few people working together, they could easily break it open.
"Boom boom boom!"
The weak wooden door trembled under the force, its surface intermittently bending outward.
Less than half a minute later, with the sound of the first splinter of wood breaking, the entire door was torn open in the middle, and several figures dressed in dark clothing rushed through.
"Quick! Whoever gets to it first gets the Pokémon!"
"Damn it, don’t steal from me!"
The two men at the doorway were pushed aside and the others didn’t care at all, stepping over their bodies as they rushed forward.
There were seven of them in total. One lay motionless in front of the door, while another struggled to get up, looking weak and unable to move much.
The remaining five split up, searching the first floor and opening each locked door one by one.
Shiro crouched behind the staircase corner, his body hidden behind overlapping handrails, watching the group through the gaps in the railing.
Among them, a young man in a short-sleeved shirt, with short hair and covered in black mud, scanned the surroundings before charging up the stairs without hesitation.
To him, it was highly probable that Shiro was hiding on the second floor, trying to escape while they were wasting time on the first floor.
If he could catch Shiro first and get the Poké Ball, he would have his own Pokémon!
The short-sleeved youth paid no attention to the stairs beneath his feet, and just as he was about to step around the corner, a shadow flickered in his peripheral vision.
Instinctively, he leaned back, but the sharp pain in his waist and abdomen told him he hadn’t fully avoided the attack.
Shiro’s intended fatal strike to his neck had missed, so he redirected and thrust the knife into his waist.
“You… Shiro! You bastard…”
The short-sleeved youth reached out his arm, but before he could finish his sentence, the knife was yanked from his waist, spurting blood as it was pulled free.
As he was about to shout, a small blue bird fell from the stairs, its iron like beak plunging straight into his neck, silencing him for good.
“Shiro! Shiro is over there!”
A sharp eyed long-haired man, still holding a piece of bread, pointed at Shiro by the stairs.
The other three, still rummaging through the rooms, immediately sprang from their corners and surrounded the base of the stairs.
But Shiro kicked the short-sleeved youth’s lifeless body down, sending it rolling straight toward the others.
The bloodstains and wide, lifeless eyes froze the four in place, leaving them too stunned to move.
Shiro, holding Rookidee in his arms and the knife in his other hand, stared coldly at the group.
He couldn’t afford to lose Rookidee.
Today, either he died, these people escaped, or they would all lie here forever.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 5: Escape
Chapter Text
"He's all alone! That Pokémon can't even fly! Don't be scared, let's grab a chair as a shield and charge together!"
The long-haired man tossed the bread in his hand aside and shouted at his companions.
He took the lead, moving into the living room to grab a small round chair and held it by its legs.
The other three immediately followed, picking up fallen chairs and pushing it forward.
The width of the stairs was just enough for two of them to move side by side and with the knife in Shiro's hand, he couldn't utilize its full power in this situation.
Rookidee didn't have any ranged attack moves. At its current Novice level, it could only use Peck, Leer, Power Trip, and Hone Claws—none of which were useful in this situation.
Shiro quickly turned and continued up the stairs, placing Rookidee at the highest point of the handrail.
The four below saw him seemingly trying to escape and immediately sped up, with the chair clashing against the railings and walls.
If they reached the second floor, Shiro would be surrounded and he'd have no chance of fighting back.
'I have to take out at least two of them on the stairs.'
Shiro glanced back at them and deliberately slowed his pace. When he was halfway up the second row of the stairs, he suddenly turned around and kicked the long-haired man's chair.
The long-haired man had been leaning forward, pushing the chair to defend against attacks. But after the kick, his stance wobbled and he lost his balance, falling backward.
"Damn it!"
He and the one behind him both crashed down with a grunt.
Seizing the opportunity while the others hesitated, Shiro drew his knife and stabbed it toward another man's side. The man, covered in mud, tried to push the chair forward to block him but it only kept Shiro at bay, he couldn't stop the bloodstained knife from coming through.
"Ah!"
He cried out in pain, swinging the chair wildly. But this only made him miss Shiro, who had already retreated two steps. It also prevented his companion from getting through to advance.
After a few back-and-forth exchanges, the man was exhausted. Swiftly, Shiro grabbed his chair and slammed it into his face.
"Down you go!" Shiro hissed, watching him stagger a few steps before falling backward.
The long-haired man and the one behind him who had just gotten up quickly sidestepped to avoid it, leaving only one person on the stairs, helpless and frozen.
"Rook! Ki!"
Seeing this, Rookidee, who had been waiting at the highest point of the stair railing, immediately jumped down. Its steel gray beak glowed with white light as it unleashed a Peck.
Rookidee attacked from above, its Peck easily piercing the man's head, then it landed on the step.
Shiro quickly moved down, kicked the dead body aside, and scooped Rookidee into his arms.
"Good job." He muttered as he held the Pokémon close.
"Ki!"
Rookidee shook its head twice, flicking off the remaining filth from its beak.
These people were much easier to deal with than Pokémon. Rookidee felt very relaxed.
At the corner of the stairs, the long-haired man and another uninjured companion used chairs to shield the one who had been stabbed in the waist, retreating downstairs.
Shiro silently watched them, still holding Rookidee. He didn't throw anything to stop them.
After suffering casualties, they were too scared to continue and fled. This was the ideal outcome Shiro had anticipated.
'Don't chase desperate criminals.' Shiro thought, he had no need to continue fighting them as long as his safety was guaranteed.
"Damn it!"
The long-haired man glanced upward, full of resentment.
'How could he control a newly acquired Pokémon so easily? Why would a Pokémon that had been tortured obey him so quickly?'
Frustration twisted his expression as he gritted his teeth and shouted.
"Shiro, just you wait! I'm going straight to the Gym Leader to report you. I'll say you stole our Pokémon and killed so many people! The Gym Leader has always warned us not to kill in Spikemuth!"
Everyone knew the long-haired man was just making empty threats, but Shiro didn't see it that way.
They might have been the ones breaking in to rob him, but the mastermind behind them was definitely a member of Team Yell—someone who wanted him dead. If these words were twisted and passed along by that Team Yell member, and the Gym Leader issued a warrant for his arrest, there was no way Shiro could escape. The trainers hunting him down would be far beyond his level.
'This guy has to die here!'
A surge of murderous intent rose within Shiro as he gently placed Rookidee on the stair railing.
Having already carried out two sneak attacks, Rookidee instantly understood Shiro's intent. It curled its talons and tucked its body in, ready to strike at any moment.
Shiro quickly moved down the stairs, grabbing a fallen chair and hurling it at the long-haired man's head.
Sensing danger, the two men using chairs as shields quickly raised them to block. With a dull thud, the thrown chair slid off their makeshift defense.
But Shiro was already closing in, knife in hand, pressing it against the long-haired man's throat.
"Ah!" The long-haired man let out a pained scream as he tumbled down the stairs with his chair. Leaving a thin line of blood on his neck.
The attack hadn't been fatal.
But from above, Rookidee had already dived down, its beak piercing clean through the other standing man.
Meanwhile, Shiro swiftly finished off the man who had been stabbed before and was now collapsed on the floor.
The long-haired man scrambled up from the ground. Every inch of his body ached but he didn't dare hesitate. He used both hands and feet to crawl toward the broken wooden door, desperate to escape.
He was the last one left.
"Rook! Ki! Dee!"
With a sharp cry, Rookidee flapped its wings and pounced from the stairs, beak aimed straight at the fleeing man's head.
"Damn it! Die, all of you!"
A figure suddenly rushed out from the side of the living room, holding a stick, and swung it toward the blue-feathered bird in front of him.
At the moment, Rookidee was directly above the long-haired man, with the stick's shadow already looming over it.
If it could still flap its wings, it would have easily dodged this slow attack. But with its right wing broken and its body suspended in midair, there was no way to dodge. It could only watch helplessly as the stick came down.
"Thud!"
"Ugh..."
The stick struck the arm that appeared suddenly, and Shiro couldn't help but groan, though his body didn't stop. He quickly drove the knife into the stuck wielder's throat.
Rookidee also successfully landed on the long-haired man's head and finished him off.
The stick wielder was the one who had been trampled at the wooden door, still able to move. After recovering his strength, he found a stick from somewhere and almost hit Rookidee.
Shiro collapsed to the ground, clutching his left arm as sweat poured from his forehead.
He had clearly heard the sound of bone breaking earlier, and with the intense pain now, his forearm was definitely fractured.
"Rook! Ki! Ki! Dee!"
Rookidee hopped anxiously in front of Shiro, its claws twitching nervously, feeling regret for its reckless actions.
Its mistake had caused Shiro to get hurt while trying to protect it.
"Don't worry, I have healing spray..."
Shiro gritted his teeth, struggling to pull the healing spray from his pocket. He rolled up his sleeve and sprayed it on the bruised area of his left forearm.
The cool sensation quickly alleviated his pain, and Shiro let out a deep breath. After recalling Rookidee into its Pokéball, he painfully stood up and headed for the second floor.
Many had died in his home. The mastermind behind his father's death, the one who incited people to steal from him—was most likely Rabby. After Rabby noticed the abnormalities, he would undoubtedly come to finish the job himself.
There wasn't much time left. Even if there were no more enemies, after killing so many people, he couldn't stay in Spikemuth any longer.
He had to escape quickly.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 6: Experience Candy
Chapter Text
Spikemuth.
In the dirty corner of the street between the old, abandoned warehouses on both sides, Shiro walked quickly along the walls, wearing a loose brown coat.
The pink graffiti on the wall resembled twisted, malicious faces of demons, spewing out nauseating poison gas.
This street was on the far west side of Spikemuth, and under normal circumstances, no one would pass through it.
It had once been the town's garbage dump. Even though it had been cleaned by Pokémon before, a stench still lingered— a mix of decaying fish and feces that had fermented over time.
Any normal person would likely flee after taking a single breath of the stench and never return.
Shiro covered his face with a damp cloth, soaked in alcohol, which worked well to mask the foul odor.
He decided to leave Spikemuth through this route, then head along Route 9, through the tunnel into Route 7, and toward Hammerlocke.
Shiro planned to find some temporary work in Hammerlocke, while also training his Rookidee along the way.
Before long, he had walked out of the trash filled street. After turning around two fences made of barbed wire, the scene changed to grasslands and dirt roads.
As the fresh scent of grass and earth gradually replaced the foul odor, Shiro let out a quiet sigh of relief.
He had officially left Spikemuth.
Galar was a region where battles were a traditional custom, and there were trainers everywhere looking for battles. The official routes set by the League, known as travel routes, were the most common places for battle enthusiasts to gather.
As long as he entered Route 9 and hid among the many League trainers, he'd be safe from danger.
Thinking this, Shiro still took a cautious look around to check if anyone was following him.
"Rook!"
At that moment, Rookidee hidden in his coat suddenly chirped and tapped his arm, signaling something.
'There's someone nearby!'
Shiro quickly turned around and looked in the direction pointed out by Rookidee.
At the end of the purple black wall, beside the two fences of barbed wire, a black haired girl slowly emerged. She wore a black jacket and a pink skirt, her arms crossed as she stood tall by a tree, staring at Shiro.
It was the gym leader's daughter and the future gym leader's younger sister—Marnie!
'What is she doing here?'
For a moment, Shiro couldn't make sense of it. The only thing connecting him to Marnie was Rookidee, who had gotten its wing injured due to "training."
But now, it had been less than half an hour since the murder. In such a short time, it would be impossible for someone to discover what happened, report it to the gym leader, and then send Marnie out to track him down.
'No, the gym leader would never send Marnie out! This must be her own action, what is she trying to do?'
"Ki!"
Just as Shiro was deep in thought, Rookidee, hidden in his coat, nudged him with its head in one direction. It was clear that Rookidee wasn't trying to draw his attention to Marnie.
Looking back, Shiro spotted a familiar, chubby figure standing in the bushes beside the dirt road. Rabby, leaning against a small tree, casually watched Shiro.
'Rabby has come to find me personally? Is he here to kill me? But why is Marnie also here?'
Caught between the two of them, Shiro suddenly felt a little unsure of what to do.
As a member of Team Yell, Rabby would at least be using Pokémon at the Intermediate level, easily able to crush Shiro and his Rookidee, who was only at the Novice level.
And Marnie, being the gym leader's daughter, if she was here for some unknown reason to harm him, there was nothing he could do to fight back.
"Yo! Isn't this Shiro." Rabby, holding his big belly, walked toward him from the tree, waving his hand in greeting and asking, "What are you doing outside of Spikemuth? I just finished a mission and ran into you."
Rabby laughed, swaggering up to Shiro and stopping right in front of him. With a questioning glance at Marnie, he called out.
"Miss! This is my nephew. What do you need him for? He always listens well!"
Shiro's mind quickly raced, realizing that Rabby and Marnie weren't working together.
This meant he was temporarily out of danger since Rabby wouldn't try to kill him in front of Marnie. Now, he needed to figure out what Marniei wanted.
Seeing the situation, Marnie, who had been watching from a distance, slowly walked over.
She frowned and scrutinized Shiro from head to toe before asking.
"Is Rookidee with you?"
Shiro froze for a moment, suddenly understanding. He quickly nodded.
"That Rookidee..." Marnie spoke softly, furrowing her brow as she glanced at Rabby, seemingly hesitant.
As the daughter of the Spikemuth Gym Leader, Marnie had been trained in his way, which involved using wild Pokémon for battle experience, often through harsh methods.
This meant that captured wild Pokémon, like Rookidee, would often be injured. Although Marnie had prepared herself mentally for this, she couldn't help but feel some sympathy.
When she saw Rabby carrying three injured Pokémon, she followed him to this spot.
Marnie could sense the strange tension between Rabby and Shiro but wasn't sure about the nature of their relationship. To avoid further confusion, she simply told him.
"Make sure Rookidee's injuries heal properly."
Shiro nodded quickly in agreement.
"Don't worry! Rookidee and I have a strong bond..."
"Then take this." Marnie reached into her pocket and pulled out several light blue candies, handing them to Shiro. "Feed these to Rookidee."
Shiro blinked for a moment, unsure what the candies were. After staring at them, he realized they were the Exp. Candies from the game.
'In the game, these candies could be used to boost a Pokémon's experience points, but what use did they have in the real world? Did they promote Pokémon's growth?'
Shiro made a random guess, smiling as he accepted the candies.
"Thank you, Miss Marnie! Rookidee will be happy with these."
Marnie nodded, still frowning as she rubbed her nose lightly.
"Train it well," she said. "I'll come check on it from time to time, don't think you can slack off." She hadn't realized yet that Shiro was planning to leave Spikemuth as soon as possible.
Rabby's eyes widened as he shoved his fat body between them, raising his voice in a loud shout.
"Hahaha, that's right! Shiro… you're planning to head into the wild, right? Let me take you to catch a Pokémon!"
For Rabby, the unexpected appearance of Marnie completely threw off his plans.
'Was that Rookidee really so special to her? She actually followed it all the way here?' Rabby wondered.
If it weren't for Shiro killing someone and running, with Marnie's protection, Rabby would have had no chance against him.
But now, they were outside Spikemuth, and anything could happen. All he needed to do was disappear with Shiro in front of Marnie, and after that, if someone died, he could explain it however he liked.
Marnie, hearing Rabby's words, fixed her gaze on Shiro.
Shiro lowered his head slightly and said.
"Thank you, Miss Marnie. I'm going to go catch a Pokémon with my uncle."
"Hm?" Marnie hummed lightly, furrowing her brows before giving a slight nod. She wasn't concerned about what they were up to, she just wanted to know where Rookidee was now.
Marnie had already confirmed the whereabouts of the other two injured Pokémon and handed them over to two other young men. But what Marnie didn't know was that those two young men, along with Shiro, had lost their parents on the same mission.
Hearing Shiro's response, Rabby was a bit surprised and met Shiro's innocent face with a confused look.
He thought Shiro would make an excuse for Marnie to chase him off, so he could take advantage of the distance and time to escape.
"Uncle Rabby, should we go?"
Shiro patted Rabby's back, looking as though he genuinely intended to leave with him.
"Sure, sure…"
Rabby couldn't help but laugh.
'This boy is still calling me uncle even now. That's good, I wouldn't need to waste energy chasing him. Once we got to a deserted area, it would be easy…'
"Huh?"
Halfway through the thought, Rabby felt a sharp pain in his lower back. In shock, he turned his head to look at Shiro, whose eyes were now cold and menacing.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 7: Leaving Spikemuth
Chapter Text
In front of Marnie, Rabby wouldn’t send out his Pokémon to kill. He planned to shake her off before making his move. But by then, Shiro would have no chance of survival.
Shiro understood his situation better than anyone. Right now, with both of them standing in front of Marnie, this was his best opportunity!
Rabby didn’t dare to make a move—but Shiro did!
He pulled out the knife from the fat man’s waist. Rabby, stunned, instinctively reached for his Poké Ball.
“Rook-Ki!”
Rookidee hidden in Shiro’s coat leaped out, its sharp beak glowing white as it stabbed straight into Rabby’s wrist.
A bloody hole instantly appeared in Rabby’s fragile flesh. His fingers, just about to grasp the Poké Ball, stiffened and veered off course.
In just a few moments, Shiro had already plunged the knife into Rabby’s throat and twisted the handle forcefully, stirring the blade inside.
“Urgh, you—”
Rabby couldn’t even finish his sentence before collapsing stiffly to the ground.
Despite being a trainer of a much higher level than Shiro, wild battles weren’t just about Pokémon duels. The fastest way to win was to take out the opposing trainer first!
Shiro withdrew the knife and wiped it clean on Rabby’s gray Team Yell uniform before glancing at Marnie, who was frozen in shock.
The girl had one hand covering her mouth. After swallowing hard, she lowered it again, staring at Shiro as he looted Rabby’s body.
He found a total of eight classic red and white Poké Balls, four of which were empty.
Besides that, Rabby had a League issued card for storing money and a silver watch.
Shiro also yanked the metal chain from Rabby’s neck and stuffed it into his pocket. After confirming he had taken everything of value, he briefly considered stripping Rabby’s clothes—then decided against it.
“Are you planning to escape?” Marnie suddenly asked. She stared at Shiro, her thoughts focused on the Rookidee that was about to be taken away from Spikemuth, showing no fear.
Shiro nodded.
“Yeah.”
With that, he couldn’t be bothered with this girl anymore. After putting the knife away and tucking Rookidee back into his coat, he prepared to leave.
Since his dead father never gave him this newbie starter gift, Shiro decided to take it by himself.
Whether Rabby was the true culprit behind killing the original Shiro’s father, he didn’t know, but there was definitely some connection.
Right now, in Spikemuth, his enemies were still alive, and he'd definitely be back.
"Rookidee got hurt because of my Pokémon training!" Watching Shiro’s back as he walked away, Marnie clenched her fist, leaned forward, and shouted with all her might, "You must take good care of it!"
Shiro didn’t care to respond to this young girl. But then, his hand brushed against the Exp. Candies in his pocket. After a moment of thought, he turned, nodded and waved goodbye to Marnie.
It wasn’t exactly proper to act unfriendly after taking someone’s things.
As Shiro disappeared into the forest near the grass, Marnie turned her gaze back to the body on the ground. She gritted her teeth and took out a Poké Ball.
"Toxicroak! Come out!"
A deep blue, upright frog-like creature appeared. Its red vocal cords on its chest pulsed as it let out a cry.
"Croooaak!!"
"Toxicroak, use Toxic to dissolve this thing." Marnie commanded.
"Toxi-croak!"
Toxicroak opened its mouth and sprayed a deep purple acidic liquid onto the fat body.
Rabby’s corpse immediately began to smoke as the hissing sound of corrosion filled the air.
In just a few moments, the body quickly dissolved, turning into a puddle of white water.
"Good, come back."
Marnie recalled her Pokémon into its Poké Ball, standing still for a moment before pulling out another one.
"Come out, Liepard!"
A deep purple, elegant leopard stepped forward with graceful cat-like steps.
Marnie jumped onto its back and ordered.
"Go! We’re heading to the house we visited earlier..."
Liepard nodded slightly, its lithe body quickly becoming a blur of purple, leaving only its devilish long tail swaying behind.
……
Spikemuth.
Inside the Spikemuth Gym.
In the main hall, the dark walls encircle the large mouth of a dark type Pokémon. As the dark type gym of the Galar region, the architecture and décor were all filled with an atmosphere of darkness and malice.
The towering pillars in the hall were like twisted black thorns, stretching out as if to welcome those who entered.
Marnie walked in slowly, her steps quiet against the carpet patterned with the Dark type emblem.
"Well? Marnie, did you see that kid and his Rookidee?" A broad-shouldered figure stood at the far end of the hall, his back to her, speaking without turning around.
Before him, a Scrafty was pummeling a Greedent with full force.
The Scrafty, sporting the same mohawk as Team Yell, had its large white teeth coated in dark energy as it bit down viciously on the Greedent’s thick, fluffy brown tail.
"Greed!"
The Greedent let out a pained cry, struggling to break free, but the grip was too tight.
"In Pokémon battles, as long as they fight, they naturally refine their moves. Victory builds confidence, making training and growth much easier..." The man spoke as he turned to face Marnie.
Dressed in a black kimono, he looked middle-aged, but his graying hair and beard showed his advanced age.
"Dad, I went to check. There was nothing to see." Marnie replied.
"Hmm?" The Spikemuth Gym Leader, Silas, let out a doubtful grunt, shifting his gaze to a nearby Team Yell member who stood silently by.
"That kid asked for the crippled Pokémon himself, didn't he? I even sent more resources his way. If he’s not at home raising his Pokémon, then where the hell did he go?"
The questioned Team Yell member hesitated, struggling to find words before nodding awkwardly.
"Uh... Yes..."
"Hmm? His father just died. Where the hell could he have gone?" Silas muttered to himself in confusion before turning to Marnie. "You went to his house. What was the situation there?"
"The doors were open. No one was inside, but everything had been rummaged through and trashed." Marnie paused, glancing at the Team Yell member beside her before adding.
"I think someone from Team Yell broke into his house and stole his stuff. He might've been scared and ran away."
"Hmph..." The Gym Leader rubbed his chin, then let out a sigh. "Shiro’s father actually did decent work. By all rights, Shiro should’ve joined Team Yell too. What a waste... The ones who looted his place—"
He shot a look at the Team Yell member beside him. The tall, lanky grunt immediately understood and left to take care of it.
"Tch, those little street rats are still trash even after joining Team Yell! Robbing houses in the residential district? What’s next, killing people in broad daylight?"
He cursed openly in front of Marnie before his tone softened into something more reassuring.
"I’ve already sent someone to handle it. Marnie, don’t worry. There won’t be any more robberies in Spikemuth after this."
Marnie looked at her father, hesitating to speak. In the end, she simply nodded and turned to leave the Gym’s main hall.
Watching his daughter walk away, Silas exhaled sharply through his nose, pacing the carpeted floor.
Under his breath, he muttered, "Those useless bastards... Doing something this reckless. If they all end up dead, what the hell am I supposed to use?"
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 8: Training
Chapter Text
"Rookidee! Fly up! Go higher!"
Shiro shouted across the grassy field.
This was a grassy area on Route 9, where Shiro spent another day outdoors, relying on a constantly burning campfire to get through the night.
The pale green grass was a bit dry and tough, with several winding paths running through it.
The grass was filled with Blipbugs and sometimes a small Nicket would dart by.
Rookidee's wings had mostly healed, and the injured right wing now looked just like the left one. It had no problem flapping or folding.
Shiro held it with both hands, letting it try flying.
Rookidee huddled in Shiro's palm like a small ball of blue feathers, but with a gentle toss upward, it flapped its wings and took off, revealing its nearly grown yellow belly.
Shiro chased it through the grass below, calling out loudly.
"Rookidee! Fly higher!"
"Rook-Ki-Dee!"
Rookidee spread its wings and tried to climb higher into the sky. Its small, round body soared gracefully and nimbly through the air.
Shiro's Rookidee didn't know many moves, and its talent was fairly average. But its chest muscles were incredibly strong, giving it excellent flight ability. Shiro guessed its ability might be Big Pecks.
The effect of Big Pecks was that it prevented the Pokémon from having its Defense lowered. This was Rookidee's hidden ability, different from the typical Keen Eye or Unnerve.
Upon evolving into Corviknight, its ability would change to Mirror Armor, which reflected stat-reducing moves or abilities back to the Pokémon using them.
With Mirror Armor, Corviknight could completely ignore the opponent's debuffing moves and focus entirely on attacking.
"Come back, Rookidee!"
Shiro stood still in the grass, raising his arm and calling out as Rookidee flew farther away.
Before long, Rookidee returned, landing lightly on his arm.
Shiro could only use his right arm now. His left arm, still sore from the hit, hurt whenever he moved it. It hung limply inside his brown coat.
"Here, Rookidee, have something to eat..."
Shiro took out a rare candy, and Rookidee hopped over to peck at it.
Rookidee was close to reaching the Beginner level, probably around level 10 now.
Shiro was ready to start training Rookidee.
He crossed the grassy field and reached the edge of the forest, stopping by a tree.
After measuring the distance roughly, he pointed at a nearby tree and said to Rookidee.
"Rookidee, start from this tree and fly to that one within one second."
"Rook?"
Rookidee looked around, not quite understanding what Shiro meant.
"Just keep flying. You can fly and jump, however you want. We're training your short-term burst power. I'll train with you." Shiro said, walking toward the tree he had pointed to. The distance between the two trees was about six or seven meters.
Since his arm was injured, Shiro couldn't use it, so he crouched down and jumped toward the tree.
The frog jump was a very tiring movement. At first, it was manageable, but after just one round, his legs began to ache.
Seeing this, Rookidee flew to a branch and tried to fly quickly over.
But after several tries, Rookidee still needed more than a second to take off, flap its wings, and start flying. By the time it reached the other tree, almost three seconds had passed.
Every time, it was the same. Rookidee grew more and more impatient, unable to find a way to improve. But when it saw Shiro below, panting with tired arms, still pushing through, it kept trying.
"Next, try using energy, use your moves." Shiro took a deep breath and reminded Rookidee.
He wanted Rookidee to learn new moves while strengthening its own abilities.
Pokémon can learn many types of moves, including moves outside their own types.
For Rookidee, there are several moves that can enhance its speed.
Flying-type moves like Tailwind and Psychic-type moves like Agility directly boost its speed. Normal-type moves like Quick Attack and even Bug-type moves like U-turn don't directly enhance speed, but they are still very useful in specific situations.
Shiro sensed Rookidee's eagerness and said to calm its nerves.
"Don't worry, Rookidee. This is our first training session. It's normal not to see results right away, no need to rush."
Hearing Shiro's voice, Rookidee gradually calmed down. It was most worried about not being able to show progress and disappointing Shiro, especially since Shiro, despite being injured, was working much harder than it.
Now more focused, Rookidee began to concentrate its energy, flying back and forth between the two trees.
"Ha..." Soon, Shiro was out of breath, his legs sore, and he collapsed by the tree.
He quietly watched Rookidee continue to improve. In the time that had passed, Rookidee had gotten much faster. Its takeoff was almost invisible, as it soared straight from one tree to the other.
Its blue feathers glowed faintly white, the sign of a move taking shape.
Still in its developmental stage, Rookidee easily learned new moves on its own. Even if it lacked natural talent or didn't inherit abilities from its parents, it could still learn and grow through hard work and training.
'What move is this?' Shiro wondered.
Logically, Rookidee, being a Flying-type Pokémon, would most likely learn Tailwind, a move that creates a strong whirlwind to boost the speed of all allies for four turns.
But Tailwind requires the Pokémon to flap its wings and use the wind to speed up its body, making it easy to identify. This wasn't the move Rookidee had learned.
Shiro thought it looked more like Quick Attack.
This Normal-type move was highly useful and could be learned by nearly all Pokémon.
Quick Attack covers the body with energy, allowing the Pokémon to move and strike at lightning speed, just like what Rookidee was doing.
"Rooki-dii!"
Rookidee chirped joyfully. Without even realizing it, it had greatly increased its speed, and the time it took was now very close to the one second Shiro had set.
"Alright, you've done really well. Rookidee, come down now." Shiro called out.
They had been training for hours and it was now afternoon. Shiro's legs had almost fully recovered.
He noticed that Rookidee hadn't stopped at all, and he was worried it might overexert itself.
"Roo-kiii!"
Rookidee chirped and landed softly in Shiro's palm.
Now, Rookidee's body was sore, but its spirits were high, eager to continue training.
The noticeable increase in speed was immediate feedback, making it realize it had become stronger. With the results of the training, it was even more eager to keep going.
A little soreness didn't matter at all.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 9: Traveling Merchant
Chapter Text
Shiro sat against a tree, holding Rookidee in one hand as he tried to massage it.
He had no idea how to properly massage a Pokémon or where to apply pressure, but he adjusted his technique based on Rookidee’s reactions, doing his best to relieve its fatigue.
"Rooki~"
Rookidee let out a soft chirp, closing its eyes in comfort as Shiro’s fingers worked over the muscles beneath its blue feathers.
At first, he had pressed too hard or in the wrong places, causing Rookidee slight discomfort, but now he had gotten the hang of it.
Once the massage was done, the two of them ate some dry rations before preparing to move on.
Shiro was eager to reach Hammerlocke. He needed to find a job and settle into a relatively stable life.
He had only been in Galar for a few days, and the constant battles and rough travel had left him exhausted.
Right now, all he wanted was a proper bed, one where he could sleep uninterrupted until he naturally woke up
Route 9 had two branches leading in different directions. One path to the west led to Route 9 Tunnel, while the northern path led to Circhester.
Circhester was far too cold. Covered in snow and ice, it was a harsh place for both training and survival. Shiro ruled it out without hesitation.
As he walked toward Route 9 Tunnel, he often spotted trainers standing near trees or lurking in the tall grass, tossing Poké Balls.
Most of them were trainers affiliated with the League. Regardless of their professions, their training and battles were funded by League subsidies, allowing them to move freely.
Shiro avoided them whenever possible, steering clear of any interactions.
These trainers were far stronger than him, at the very least, they were at the Intermediate level. On top of that, they were also responsible for testing challengers who aimed to take on the Gym challenge.
The Galar region’s Gym challenge system was very different from those in other regions.
Normally, all it took to enter the League Tournament was an official League ID or sometimes not even that. As long as a trainer defeated eight Gyms and collected the badges, they could participate.
But in Galar, things were different. Just to challenge the Gyms, a trainer needed a Letter of Endorsement. Whether from the League President, the Champion, or a Gym Leader, at least one of them had to vouch for the challenger. Without it, there was no chance of competing in the tournament.
This system cut off most lower-class trainers from rising through the ranks. Even if someone had the strength, they couldn’t challenge the Gyms or gain recognition.
That was why many powerful trainers from Galar’s lower levels ended up leaving for other regions.
Shiro was planning to do the same.
Once he found a way to support himself in Hammerlocke, he would focus entirely on training his Pokémon. When Rookidee evolved into Corviknight, giving him a reliable means of protection, he would set out to travel and compete in tournaments outside of Galar.
Here, if you didn’t have the right connections, you had no future.
‘There isn’t even an organization like Team Rocket here, just Team Yell, a group that doesn’t know what it wants to be.’
Starting out in Galar was the worst possible luck.
"Ugh..."
With that thought, Shiro silently made his way through the trees, avoiding the main road and the many League trainers scattered along the route.
Official battles involved wagers, winning against them would earn him League money. But Shiro wasn’t strong enough to win, so avoiding them was the smarter choice.
‘Up ahead is Route 9 Tunnel. I need to check if I can pass through directly, or if I'll have to find another way around.’
Just as he was thinking about it, a raspy voice called out from the depths of the forest:
"Oh... Hehehe... Hey, kid. You don’t have an ID, do you? Want to make a trade?"
Shiro stopped in his tracks and turned to face the source of the voice. He hadn't noticed anyone hiding there earlier, and even Rookidee hadn't detected anything.
Though Shiro had identified the location, it was hard to spot the figure unless he looked closely.
At that moment, the voice’s owner suddenly flickered and appeared right in front of him.
‘Teleportation!’
Shiro immediately recognized the distinctive psychic move.
In the world of Pokémon, some humans with special talents could awaken and train psychic abilities. They could use psychic moves, even doing things that psychic Pokémon themselves couldn’t.
"Heh, you're not that surprised. Seems like you’ve seen a bit." the figure said, his face hidden under a dark red hood, his entire body cloaked in a long robe.
He then asked, "Kid, want to trade something?"
"Who are you?" Shiro asked, taking a step back.
In places like this, it wouldn't be surprising if someone died. The psychic user before him was definitely stronger, and if he wanted to kill him and take his things...
"Kid, you’re worrying too much." The hooded man’s voice was sharp, and he added, "I’m a traveling merchant affiliated with the black market in Hammerlocke. I value credibility. Even if you had a fortune on you, I wouldn't kill or rob.”
"Can you hear my thoughts?" Shiro asked, more focused on that than on the man’s credibility.
"Of course. That’s what psychic powers are for. We can even communicate through telepathy, though it’s unnecessary." the hooded man admitted, then continued, "Pokémon, Pokéblocks, evolution stones... whatever you need, I can get it for you."
At his words, Shiro’s eyes shifted. He realized the usefulness of this psychic ability for the traveling merchant.
It seemed that all these underground market merchants possessed psychic powers, allowing them to transport goods over long distances. Wherever these merchants were, it was like an entire black market.
It was incredibly convenient, but also expensive. Shiro wondered who had the resources to build an entire supply line.
"Oh? Kid, let me tell you something. The person in charge is the great Chairman Rose!" The hooded man said, raising his arms in praise.
Rose was the current Chairman of the Galar region's League and the President of the largest corporation in the region, Macro Cosmos. Most companies in Galar were likely affiliated with Macro Cosmos.
"It’s not quite that exaggerated, but almost." the hooded man added, hearing Shiro’s thoughts.
He then asked, "So, kid, do you want to buy something? Or sell something? Some Pokémon can only be obtained by us..." Pointing at the four Pokémon Shiro had taken from Rabby.
Pokémon usually stayed inside their Poké Balls. Unless the ball’s switch was open, they couldn’t escape unless they were exceptionally strong.
However, some trainers keep the switches open so that their Pokémon can decide to come out at any time. In such cases, the bond between the Pokémon and the trainer is very strong, built on mutual trust.
The four Poké Balls from Rabby were all locked, preventing him from releasing the Pokémon in time during a crucial moment.
The four Pokémon Shiro had acquired were Intermediate-level Dottler, Scraggy, Thievul and an Advanced-level Noctowl.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 10: Trading
Chapter Text
Shiro could hardly command these four Pokémon.
Especially the strongest one, Noctowl.
Every time Shiro observed it through the Poké Ball, the fierce look on its face made it seem like it wanted to swallow him whole.
The other three had more indifferent attitudes.
They might not attack Shiro if they were released, but they certainly wouldn’t obey him.
Whether these captured and seized Pokémon could be commanded depended on strength.
Right now, Shiro’s power was insufficient. His only Pokémon, Rookidee, couldn’t match them in battle, so he couldn’t guarantee his safety.
The best option was to sell them all.
"Heh, right? You have to sell. I’ll buy them, no tricks." the hooded man scoffed and added, "One Intermediate-level Pokémon costs 10,000 Pokédollars, and an Advanced-level one goes for 100,000, with the price scaling up from there."
Shiro thought for a moment and asked, "So, do you also sell Pokémon of higher levels at multiple times the price? Like, can a Gym-level Pokémon be bought for a few million Pokédollars?"
"Kid, even if you have the money, do you think you can tame a Gym-level Pokémon? Stop dreaming. Hurry up and take out the Poké Balls so I can calculate the price." the hooded man extended his hand, his voice growing impatient.
For him, dealing with newcomers meant answering endless questions, many of them trivial and repetitive basics.
But Shiro understood that the hooded man hadn’t denied the possibility.
Noticing the man’s impatience, Shiro decided to just take out the four Poké Balls he intended to sell, placing them on the dry, muddy ground between the weeds.
"Hmm... a total of 130,000 Pokédollars..." The hooded man quickly produced a stack of colorful bills from his sleeve.
"Can I sell this?" Shiro took out the League Card he had obtained from Rabby, handing it to the hooded man.
"Hmm?" The hooded man took the card and gave Shiro a meaningful glance, then said, "Without knowing the password, I can only give you one-fifth of the amount on this card."
"Okay, no problem." Shiro agreed without hesitation.
"Alright, 130,000 plus 100,000, that’s 230,000 Pokedollars. You probably need a space backpack produced by Macro Cosmos, right?" The hooded man asked with a follow-up.
"Sure." Shiro nodded firmly.
He had a lot of items on him, and even the food alone took up quite a bit of space. The small bag in his clothes that he had been using was no longer enough. Buying a space backpack was definitely a good choice.
"230,000 minus 30,000, that’s 200,000... Do you want to buy one or two more Pokémon? Don’t worry, they’re all very healthy, and their potential is quite good." the hooded man continued, enjoying the feeling of constant trade.
Shiro thought for a moment before asking, "What Pokémon do you have?"
"Heh, I have Pokémon of all levels. But for the lowest novice level, I only have five that I just got. Let me show them to you." the hooded man said, pulling out five small Poké Balls.
With another wave of his hand, all five Poké Balls were levitated into the air by his psychic power and enlarged. The red tops were facing Shiro, making it easier for him to inspect.
"Grooky, Sobble, Vulpix, Gastly, and Eevee..."
Shiro muttered their names one by one as he examined them. Just as the hooded man had said, all these Pokémon were very healthy. Their eyes were bright and they seemed quite curious about the stranger.
These five Pokémon were all relatively rare, with Grooky and Sobble being part of Galar's native starter line, while the other three—Vulpix, Gastly, and Eevee—were well-known Pokémon from the Kanto region.
Shiro felt a little tempted.
He wasn't particularly interested in Galar's starters, but the remaining three were definitely Pokémon he wanted.
"How much for each?" Shiro asked.
"One hundred thousand each." the man replied, his face hidden beneath the dark red cloak, but it seemed like he was smiling.
"One hundred thousand?" Shiro was a bit incredulous. Advanced level Pokémon were only priced at one hundred thousand, and these were just low-level novice Pokémon.
The hooded man casually explained, "Rare Pokémon with excellent potential. I guarantee there's nothing wrong with them. If you want them, buy them."
Given Shiro's current finances, he could probably only afford one. After thinking for a moment, he made his choice...
"I'll take Gastly!" Shiro said decisively.
"Heh..." The hooded man instantly put the remaining four Pokémon away. "Alright..."
…...
Not long after, in the deep forest. The suspicious-looking hooded man disappeared in an instant.
Shiro, with one hand holding a backpack, stuffed the remaining few bills into his pocket.
After buying Gastly, he also picked up some flying-type and ghost-type Pokéblocks. The few Intermediate Pokéblocks for those two types would last him two to three months, costing him about 80,000 Pokédollars.
He also bought some specialized bone fracture medicine for 10,000 Pokédollars.
Though it was expensive, it worked wonders. After applying it for just ten minutes, the bruises began to heal and the pain had nearly disappeared.
After selling off everything he had taken from Rabby, he was left with just over 10,000 Pokédollars.
Shiro sighed, adjusting his backpack, but he didn't feel too bad about it.
He understood that spending money was necessary to grow stronger. Without investment, he would gain nothing.
That traveling merchant had already done him a favor by taking the time to trade. With his current strength, there was no way he could enter the black market, buy what he needed and leave safely.
"Come out, Gastly!" Shiro took out the newly acquired Poké Ball and released the eager Pokémon inside.
"Gaaas!"
Gastly resembled a small black ball burning with ghostly flames, its mouth wide open and its curious eyes darting around as it hovered near Shiro.
Shiro spoke in a low voice. "Gastly, from today on, I’m your Trainer."
"Gas?" Gastly tilted its head and tried to float above Shiro.
"Your meals depend on me. If you don’t listen, I’ll lock your Poké Ball shut and you won’t be able to come out." Shiro pulled out a purple and black colour Pokéblock from his backpack as he spoke.
Gastly sniffed the scent and immediately floated closer, nodding repeatedly.
"Here." Shiro tossed the Pokéblock, and Gastly eagerly tilted its head back to catch it.
After that, it settled on Shiro’s shoulder, following him as he made his way out of the forest.
Descending from the wooded slope and crossing a small patch of grass, Shiro spotted the entrance to Route 9 Tunnel ahead.
He stopped at the edge of the grass, watching from a distance.
Though the Route 9 Tunnel itself was empty, just a passage connecting Route 7 and Route 9, the tunnel wasn’t open to just anyone.
Shiro observed for half an hour. Three or four Trainers arrived, each showing their League Card to the security personnel stationed at the entrance, dressed in light blue uniforms.
Just as he was wondering how to get through, Gastly drifted toward his coat, locking eyes with Rookidee curled up inside.
It made a playful face.
"Rook!"
Rookidee, who had been tucked away in Shiro’s coat, shot out in an instant, flying up to Gastly with a piercing red gaze, staring at the impudent newcomer.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 11: First Pokémon Battle
Chapter Text
"Gaasss~"
Gastly tilted its head. The purple ghostly flames surrounding it turned into an arrow, first pointing at Shiro, then at itself, and finally at Rookidee.
It wasn’t impressed by Rookidee.
"Kii!"
Unbothered by the provocation, Rookidee didn't waste words. A bright white light surged around its body as it instantly launched an attack.
Quick Attack!
Its deep blue feathers cut through the eerie purple flames in a flash. The two Pokémon crossed paths in midair, yet neither suffered a scratch.
Gastly was startled but showed no concern. Rookidee, on the other hand, was fuming, completely ignoring the fact that its attack had no effect.
Even though Gastly was also in the novice level and a few levels lower than Rookidee, around level 8, its Ghost typing made it immune to Normal-type attacks.
Right now, Rookidee was still too weak. The only attacks it could use were moves like Peck and Quick Attack.
Gastly probably didn’t fully understand type matchups when it provoked Rookidee so recklessly. But by pure luck, it had found itself in an overwhelmingly advantageous situation.
"You two, fight up here!" Shiro had already climbed the slope and called the two Pokémon over.
If they battled too long near the grassy area below, they might attract security personnel or League trainers. Given his lack of strength and official identity, that would be a major problem.
Shiro wasn’t sure how Galar’s officials handled these situations, but he wasn’t about to take the risk of getting arrested and thrown in jail.
"Gaaasss!"
Gastly was the first to reach the dirt clearing on the slope. It bared its fangs at Rookidee, its swirling purple gas intensifying as its eyes turned pitch black.
Mean Look!
This move would prevent Rookidee from escaping. However, in this situation, it was completely useless.
Rookidee simply ruffled its feathers, unfazed by the attack, then continued flying straight toward Gastly with a Peck.
"Hissss~"
Seeing the fierce look in Rookidee’s eyes, Gastly flinched. It suddenly had the feeling that this little blue bird was out for blood.
Panicking, it shut its eyes tight, its ghostly flames shrinking inward.
"Open your eyes, Gastly!" Shiro commanded sharply.
He was more than happy to watch his Pokémon fight each other. As far as he was concerned, this was their battle to settle. He wasn’t going to step in and give either side an unfair advantage.
In the team, status had to be determined by strength. If someone lacked it, even if Shiro tried to help, it wouldn't earn them any respect.
"Rooki!"
The gray steel beak of Rookidee pierced through Gastly's ghostly body without resistance. Gastly had just heard Shiro's words but only cracked open its eyes slightly.
"Rook?”
Rookidee, confused as to why its attack hadn't worked, didn't give up. It turned around and continued using Peck.
"Gasss?"
Gastly vaguely saw a sharp bird beak moving in and out of its body but felt no pain or injury.
"Face your opponent, Gastly!" Shiro's tone grew more forceful.
Gastly seemed to realize something and immediately opened its eyes. It turned to face Rookidee and stuck out its tongue, making a mocking face.
"Ki-dee!"
Rookidee grew even more furious, its red, bead-like eyes locking onto Gastly. In a flash, its body became a streak of grayish-white light, darting forward at high speed.
Whoosh!
This time, Rookidee was even faster, slicing through the air with a sharp sound. But once again, it simply passed right through Gastly’s body without causing any harm.
Gastly wobbled in place, its dark face full of mockery.
If it had known earlier that this little blue bird would be all bark and no bite, it wouldn’t have been scared at all.
Rookidee let out a sharp cry. Furious yet helpless against this strange purple-black orb, it turned to Shiro for help.
"The Quick Attack you used is a Normal-type move. Gastly’s Ghost typing makes it immune to Normal-type attacks." Shiro explained calmly. Then, he turned his gaze to Gastly. "Gastly! Use every move you’ve got! You have the advantage, are you really struggling to win?"
Gastly was still swaying in midair, showing no signs of attacking.
Hearing Shiro’s command, it instinctively released a brief pulse of colorful light, but the glow faded almost immediately.
Confuse Ray!
The move was meant to confuse its target, but Gastly’s level was too low. With insufficient energy, its Confuse Ray was too weak to take full effect.
Breathing heavily, Gastly looked exhausted.
Meanwhile, Rookidee flapped its wings repeatedly in the air. It was trying to use a non-Normal-type Flying move, following the training Shiro had previously instructed, focusing on sensing Flying-type energy.
"Is that all you’ve got? You can’t even land a single attack? Keep going!" Shiro ordered.
Gastly, still panting, desperately tried to gather a small black energy sphere in front of it. But the orb barely formed before it shattered in midair.
Shadow Ball!
Shadow Ball was a high-level Ghost-type move. The fact that Gastly could even attempt it at level 8 was impressive. But its lack of energy and low level made it impossible to pull off completely.
If Gastly could reach the Beginner level and surpass Level 15, it would definitely be able to use Shadow Ball properly.
‘That black market merchant wasn’t lying. This Gastly has outstanding potential. Its parents must have been powerful Ghost-type Pokémon for it to inherit such moves.’ Shiro was thinking while watching the battle.
"Gas..."
Floating in midair, Gastly wasn’t thinking that far ahead. It only knew that its move had failed again. Its energy was running low, but it hadn’t completely exhausted its strength yet.
"Gastly! Do you have no way to attack? Rookidee might not be able to hit you for now, but you can’t hurt it either. You can’t beat Rookidee!" Shiro provoked, trying to see how far Gastly’s potential could go.
"Gas!"
Hearing Shiro’s words, Gastly refused to back down. It gathered itself and focused on the little blue bird flapping its wings across from it.
"Huff..."
Gastly exhaled forcefully. Wisps of icy mist appeared, drifting toward Rookidee in slow, curling tendrils.
It was an early form of Icy Wind.
Though it couldn’t fully execute the move yet, Ice was strong against Flying. Even in its incomplete state, the chill was enough to significantly affect Rookidee.
The icy air ruffled Rookidee's blue feathers, making it shiver. It flapped its wings and let out a sharp cry.
But perhaps this cold awakened something within Rookidee.
In that instant, it sensed something flowing between its wings. Instinctively, it beat them hard, releasing that energy outward.
Compressed air condensed into a sharp blade, slicing toward Gastly.
Air Cutter!
As a Flying-type move, it made sense for Rookidee to learn it. But being able to execute it fully in such a short time was no small feat.
The attack landed cleanly on Gastly, striking its already weakened form. With a final, dazed sway, Gastly lost consciousness.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 12: Inside the Tunnel
Chapter Text
"Alright! The battle is over!"
Seeing Rookidee still trying to land a final blow, Shiro quickly stopped it.
After comforting Rookidee in his arms, Shiro took out a few light blue Pokéblocks and fed them to it to restore its stamina.
Although both Pokémon in this battle were inexperienced and weak, Shiro was very satisfied with the result.
Rookidee was naturally a hard-working Pokémon. It had made some progress during the battle, and after resting and digesting the Pokéblocks, it would likely reach Beginner level.
As for Gastly, although it was a bit mischievous, its talent was excellent. It had mastered many high-level moves and Shiro was sure there were still some moves it could use that he wasn’t aware of.
Shiro placed several Pokéblocks into Gastly's mouth, returned it to its Poké Ball and planned to train it slowly once it woke up.
The battle had taken quite a bit of time, and now it was evening. There were no more League trainers near the Route 9 Tunnel.
Two security guards in blue uniform were leaning on a brown cart outside the tunnel, chatting.
Shiro walked down the slope and crouched in the grass, thinking about how to get through.
If he tried to rush in while the two security guards weren’t paying attention, the risk was too high. He had no idea what the situation was on the other side of the tunnel, and it would be easy to get caught.
But if he didn’t enter through the Route 9 Tunnel and chose to go around...
This area was part of a very large mountain range. The League had built the tunnel here to make passing through more convenient. If Shiro tried to climb over the mountain, the danger was one thing, but the time it would take was another—it definitely wouldn’t be solved in just an evening.
Standing at the foot of the mountain, Shiro looked up and saw the endless slope.
How to get through was a problem.
But Shiro was patient.
There were definitely many others like him, who needed to avoid the League trainers. How had those people made it through here?
Shiro had originally planned to wait and see, learning from their methods.
During the battle between Gastly and Rookidee, when Shiro didn’t have time to observe, someone like that had probably already passed by.
He quietly waited in the grass.
Around twenty minutes later, a disheveled middle-aged man appeared, walking along the side of the mountain near the tunnel. His olive-green outdoor gear was covered in dirt.
He walked along the wall until he reached the edge of the Route 9 Tunnel. There, he immediately pulled out two Pokédollars bills and handed them to the two security guards. The guards then took a black cloak from their brown cart and draped it over the man.
The man continued to press against the wall, moving along the side of the tunnel.
Shiro had good eyesight, but he couldn't make out the exact amount of the Pokédollars.
He then placed Rookidee from his coat in the grass and took out several different denominations of Pokédollars from his bag, letting Rookidee identify them.
"Rook!"
Rookidee pointed its beak at the Pokédollar with a value of one thousand.
‘A two thousand Pokédollars toll?’
Shiro nodded, then put the money and Rookidee away.
He stood up and headed for the tunnel.
However, he remembered the strange way the man had entered, by staying close to the wall.
Though confused, for safety’s sake, Shiro decided to mimic the man's approach. He first moved to the side of the tunnel, closely following the wall.
He edged along the wall toward the tunnel entrance. The two blue-uniformed security guards noticed him and came closer.
After expertly taking the Pokédollars from Shiro, they pulled a black cloak from the cart and draped it over him, then gave him a warning.
“Kid, remember to stay quiet. If you come across a trainer, act like a piece of wood. Don’t speak, don’t move. Got it?”
Shiro nodded repeatedly, hiding his face under the black cloak and following the man’s earlier movements, edging along the wall toward the tunnel.
The two guards continued to lean lazily against the small cart, casually observing the surroundings.
Inside the tunnel, it was pitch black, with no lights in sight.
The tunnel floor was a smooth dirt path, with two tracks running down the center.
Shiro had not walked far when he saw a short-haired boy darting out from the nearby forest, wearing a brown coat and running straight toward him.
Seeing another person approaching, the two security guards, who had been casually standing around, immediately straightened up, taking their positions like gatekeepers, one on each side to greet the newcomer.
However, when the boy got closer, he gave a flattering smile and reached into his coat with a dirty hand, pulling out some Pokédollars. He said, "Hehe, gentlemen, please show some leniency..."
"Damn it, I thought you were a Trainer!" The younger security guard immediately cursed, snatching the money from the boy's hand. After a quick glance at the amount, his expression softened slightly.
The older security guard handed the boy a black cloak, explaining and giving instructions, "Those without proper identification have to stick to the wall to enter. What would happen if an official Trainer sees people like you? Besides, we still need to identify everyone..." he said, putting the money into his pocket.
The short-haired boy quickly put on the cloak, constantly nodding in agreement.
Shiro, however, noticed the amount on the Pokédollars. Each one was five thousand.
‘This guy looks dirty, has no identity, and is spending money so lavishly... Could I rob him along the way?’
The thought briefly crossed Shiro's mind but was quickly dismissed.
He would never take such a risky action without knowing the other person's strength.
So, Shiro continued sticking to the wall, moving further into the pitch-black tunnel. After walking roughly another 20 meters, the light from the tunnel entrance had become faint.
Suddenly, Rookidee in his coat moved, its beak pointing sharply in one direction—the tunnel ahead.
Shiro immediately stopped.
In the darkness ahead, just beyond the reach of his eyes, a figure stood still.
"Did you find me?" a faint, hoarse voice came closer.
Shiro didn't step back. Instead, he reached for his knife.
"Looks like it's your first time, huh? Did you copy me to get in?" The voice stopped about a meter away from Shiro.
He could barely make out the figure now. It was the same disheveled man who had entered before him.
The man had long, dirty hair that covered his eyes and a stubbled chin. A foul smell emanated from him.
"Kid..." The man nodded at Shiro. "Shouldn't you pay a tuition fee? Not much, just two thousand Pokédollars. I’ll take you in and out, how about it?"
‘Two thousand Pokédollars?’
That seemed like a small amount, and paying a newcomer’s fee to gain information seemed worth it.
He didn’t hesitate or think twice. He immediately agreed.
"Alright! But you need to tell me what's ahead in the tunnel first."
Shiro slightly raised his hand, pointing towards the tunnel's end.
"Hmm?" The disheveled man didn't move, his eyes locked onto Shiro's raised arm.
The next moment, Shiro struck with his knife, aiming for the man's throat.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 13: Battle
Chapter Text
Clang!
Two small knives clashed, making a sharp sound.
The disheveled man quickly stepped back, revealing a knife in his hand. It was about 20 centimeters long, slightly longer than Shiro's.
"I misjudged you. Another one of the same kind?" the man asked in a low voice.
Shiro didn't respond. His gaze shifted to the hand tightly gripping the Poké Ball.
At this point, Shiro had lost the advantage. If he continued to fight head-on without knowing the strength of the other person's Pokémon, he was likely to lose.
Besides, the entrance to the tunnel wasn't far away. If there were any signs of a Pokémon battle, those two security guards would definitely rush back.
"Hmph..." Shiro sneered and nodded, slowly putting away his knife.
The disheveled man also sheathed his knife, taking two steps back, raising his hand in a gesture to maintain distance, then quickly moved off in the opposite direction.
"Hey..." A timid voice suddenly called from behind Shiro.
He turned around to see the short-haired boy from the tunnel entrance. The boy had just arrived at this spot.
The boy swallowed nervously, his eyes lingering on the pocket where Shiro had put the knife. After a moment, he shakily pulled out two Pokédollars and said, "Big Brother, this is my tuition fee. Please don't make a move..."
Shiro glanced at the amount. Both bills were worth 5,000 each. The short-haired boy was offering 10,000 Pokédollars right off the bat.
However, Shiro didn’t reach for them. Instead, he spoke in a low voice, "Fold them into squares and throw them over."
Despite the short-haired boy looking weak, Shiro wasn’t sure about his true nature. He wouldn’t risk accepting the money without knowing more.
"Ah? Heh..." Upon hearing Shiro's request, the boy chuckled, then flipped his hand and pocketed the money. "Never mind, then."
He lifted his head slightly and said with a smile, "You go ahead, big brother."
Shiro remained silent for a moment, then picked up his pace.
The short-haired boy was indeed no simple character. As an illegal citizen, if he were constantly at others' mercy, his money would have been long taken. There was no way he would be lucky enough to make it this far.
Shiro kept a three to four meter distance from him, maintaining his pace as he moved forward. The disheveled man ahead had long since disappeared.
"Big Brother... where are you from? Are you heading to Hammerlocke too?" The short-haired boy suddenly asked from behind.
Shiro gave him a glance but remained focused on his path, not responding.
The short-haired boy, seeing Shiro's response, didn't insist on talking any further.
They walked for several hundred meters in silence, and ahead, a faint light began to appear.
They were almost at the end.
Shiro could already see the two security guards in blue uniforms leaning against a blue cart. The middle-aged man from before was also there, having taken off his black cloak. It seemed like he knew the security personnel.
Shiro couldn't help but stop.
"What's wrong?" the short-haired boy asked quietly. "Is it that man causing trouble?"
"No, it's the security guards. They seem to be waiting for someone..." Shiro replied, glancing at the boy.
From his brief encounter with the man, Shiro knew that the chances of him knowing the security guards were very low. There was no way they would be gathered together. These guards were very snobbish and looked down on people like Shiro.
Most importantly, Shiro knew how bad the man smelled.
‘Why are the security guards standing so close to him?’
With his suspicions growing, Shiro began to observe more carefully. It didn’t take long before he noticed something off.
The two security guards and the man appeared to be together, but they weren't interacting at all. The man’s hands were resting on the cart, most likely shackled.
But instead of escorting him away, they were strangely staying there, which meant they were setting a trap.
The two guards must have received some kind of information, or the man had told them something, causing them to endure the stench and wait.
‘Could it be that the murders in Spikemuth were exposed and the Gym Leader had put out a warrant on me?’
Shiro hesitated. It seemed very likely.
"Hey! they're waiting for us. What do you think about just charging out?" the short-haired boy urged from behind.
"But those two security guards are strong..." Shiro worried that they might release high-level Pokémon and he wouldn't stand a chance.
"If they're that strong, why are they ambushing like this? There aren’t many people left in the tunnel. Why not just send in their Pokémon to search?" The boy remained calm and continued in a low voice. "I have a newly acquired advanced-level Pokémon, but it has some issues and doesn’t listen well. How about I bring it out first to attract their attention?"
Shiro frowned and looked at the short-haired boy before nodding in agreement.
The advanced-level Pokémon the boy mentioned, the one with issues, was likely a trophy taken from a murder and not his own Pokémon.
However, since the short-haired boy had volunteered, Shiro saw no reason to reject him.
"Alright, let’s move forward a bit and wait until they can barely see us..." the short-haired boy started, but was interrupted.
"You go ahead. I'm scared." Shiro pointed forward, his face full of distrust. He only had one life, so he was extremely cautious.
The boy remained silent for a moment, then nodded in agreement.
"Alright."
Next, the two switched positions. After making a quick loop, the short-haired boy was now in front, with Shiro trailing behind.
"Wait for me to release my Pokémon, then we’ll charge out together. We’ll each rely on our own abilities..." the short-haired boy said, then walked ahead.
Shiro had his own suspicions about the boy.
‘This guy must have committed a crime and is probably on the run, maybe even wanted by the League.’
Shiro wasn’t sure whether the two security guards were after him, the short-haired boy, or both. One thing was clear; they had to run.
After walking for a while, they confirmed they were getting very close, and the two guards in blue uniforms in front seemed to react.
"Alright! Three, two, one..." The short-haired boy began the countdown and pulled out a Poké Ball, pressing the button.
He then threw the Poké ball toward the tunnel exit. The two security guards, realizing something was wrong, immediately jumped to the sides.
"Darma!!"
A deafening roar echoed from the Poké Ball as a towering figure emerged.
The creature stood about two meters tall. Its icy body was adorned with a strange smiley face on its round belly. Flames shot from its head like a rooster’s comb, while fire flickered along its arms, creating a stark contrast between ice and flame.
It was the Galarian Darmanitan in Zen Mode!
Shiro immediately recognized the Pokémon, but there was no time to examine it in detail. He quickly took large steps, following the short-haired boy who was now running full speed ahead.
The Galarian Darmanitan’s fire sacs had been frozen by the ice and snow. But when angered, its body would reignite with flames.
The angry snowman was relentless, even willing to melt itself to burn everything in its path.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 14: Marvin
Chapter Text
The raging flames seemed to fill the tunnel exit. The snowman version of Darmanitian opened its mouth wide. Its long, fiery fangs lunged toward the middle-aged man.
The man widened his eyes, shaking violently, but all it did was reveal the silver-white shackles on his wrists.
The fiery fangs of Darmanitian consumed both the man and the cart in an instant, leaving behind large, scorched marks where they once stood.
The two blue-uniformed security guards, who had wisely retreated to the sides of the tunnel, now threw their Pokéballs.
"Come out! Drizzile!"
"You too! Charjabug!"
A blue upright lizard-like creature and a deep green rectangular bug appeared at the tunnel's entrance. Both Pokémon were Intermediate level, and even they showed fear in the face of the frenzied Darmanitian, which was at the Advanced level.
This kind of battle was far from the usual League-style rotation matches. A single mistake could result in fatal injury or death.
"Drizzile! Use Water Pulse!" The bulkier security guard shouted his command. The water-type Drizzile was perfect for dealing with the flames almost engulfing the tunnel entrance.
Drizzile nodded and flicked the purple-blue fins on its head before bringing its claws together at its chest. In just a moment, it gathered a water sphere as large as a basketball.
With a swift motion, Drizzile unleashed a water jet, shooting directly toward Darmanitian at the tunnel exit.
"I'll put out the fire! You block the exit!" The bulkier guard waved his hand at the thinner guard across from him.
The thinner guard immediately nodded, directing his Pokémon.
"Charjabug! Use String Shot! Block the tunnel!"
White silky threads shot out from the deep green rectangular bug, spreading into the surrounding area of the tunnel.
Though the threads weren’t abundant enough to form a full barrier, it was extremely sticky. The moment someone stepped on it, they would be unable to break free.
By spreading the threads widely, the chances of trapping the target would increase.
“Darmanitan!!”
Now, Darmanitan’s flames, dampened by the water splashed over its head, were significantly reduced. However, its anger intensified and it turned its head, roaring at Drizzile.
The Pokémon, somewhat frightened, reduced the size of its water jet. Despite its appearance as a small thug, it was timid and had never encountered such a fierce Pokémon before.
“Don’t be afraid! Drizzile... Damn it! They’re running from the other side! Quickly, chase them!” The chubby security guard was comforting his Pokémon when he suddenly noticed two figures slipping out from the tunnel, fleeing in opposite directions along the dirt path.
Both figures were covered in black cloaks, making it impossible to identify them. The chubby guard couldn’t immediately tell which one was the target.
However, as long as he caught them all, it didn’t matter.
“Charjabug! Use String Shot again!” The slim guard immediately ordered as soon as he heard the call. The Bug Pokémon switched from spreading a net of silk threads to firing it toward the targets.
Shiro and the short-haired boy easily bypassed the thin strands of threads, heading into the woods on either side.
Charjabug wasn’t slow, but it had to spread its threads to the left and right. Although both of them got some strands on their bodies, slowing them down slightly, they weren’t caught.
The thin security guard saw this and shouted.
“We’re after Marvin of Circhester! Non-related personnel stay where you are and take off your cloak!”
Hearing this, Shiro immediately threw off his black cloak, but his steps didn't slow down.
As soon as the cloak fell, the security guard quickly identified the target and commanded his Charjabug to attack the direction where the short-haired boy Marvin was running.
"Fuck!" Marvin turned his head and saw Shiro toss the cloak, cursing aloud.
His other Pokémon had no combat ability, so he refused to send them out to delay the situation.
Marvin decided to throw off his black cloak as well. He then turned and ran toward Shiro.
His position was off, causing many of Charjabug's threads to miss. Marvin barely dodged the remaining threads as he rushed toward Shiro, who was about to enter the forest.
"Get the hell away from me!" Shiro cursed, but there was nothing he could do to stop Marvin.
His Gastly was still not fully recovered, and his Rookidee was hidden in his coat, too weak to be of any help at the moment.
Releasing Rookidee now to interfere with Marvin or Charjabug would only create a burden due to its weakness.
Shiro understood that Marvin’s choice to make this move meant that he didn’t have any other Pokémon to rely on. But even at his weakest, Marvin was at the novice level, which made him comparable in strength to Shiro.
Helpless, Shiro could only speed up.
Once he entered the forest, those annoying threads wouldn't have much of an effect.
“Hey, don't leave me behind!” Marvin shouted as he threw off his outer brown coat, revealing a short-sleeve, mud-smeared shirt and shorts, along with a large backpack.
He ran faster than Shiro, but still couldn’t catch up.
The thin security guard hadn’t expected Marvin to be so fast. Gritting his teeth, he grabbed another Poké Ball.
“Nuzleaf! Rock Tomb!”
A brown, humanoid Pokémon appeared. It had a green leaf on its head, and its round head tilted back as it raised its hands toward the sky.
Shiro and Marvin immediately felt the ground shake. Soon, several large rocks emerged from the ground in front of the Nuzleaf. The rocks were suddenly hurled toward Marvin.
Normally, this move, Rock Tomb, would have trapped both of them. However, Nuzleaf, covered in injuries, clearly hadn't fully recovered from a recent battle.
It struggled to control the rock-type energy and launch the stones. Since it wasn’t using a move of its own type, the force was insufficient.
The rocks veered off, landing behind Shiro and Marvin.
Seeing that the two were about to escape into the forest, the thin security guard shouted, "Charjabug, use String Shot! Keep that dirty guy back!"
Charjabug’s blue eyes lit up as it sensed its trainer's urgency. Its deep green body wiggled with effort, and the threads it spat out were far more resilient, landing between Shiro and Marvin.
Marvin had no choice but to stop, side-stepping and waiting for the white threads to fall to the ground.
But the rocks didn’t wait for him. They kept coming.
Marvin felt the sound of air being split and the overwhelming pressure from behind. His scalp tingled, and with a quick leap and roll, he dove toward the forest edge, landing some distance away from the trees.
One of the rocks grazed his calf. While it didn’t crush him, it left a large gash, making it difficult for him to get back on his feet and run.
Marvin crawled on the ground, struggling. He cast a desperate look at Shiro, who was already at the forest's edge.
The rocks stopped falling, but the threads continued, relentlessly advancing as Charjabug moved forward.
Shiro turned, reached down and grabbed Marvin's hand, pulling him into the forest.
The two rolled sideways, crashing into the tree roots before coming to a halt.
The security guard’s face turned pale. He ordered his Pokémon to follow, but Shiro had already released his Rookidee.
"Rookidee! Peck!"
Rookidee darted forward, targeting several trees on the forest's edge. With a loud crash, the trees fell, kicking up a cloud of dust.
The two of them vanished from the thin security guard’s sight.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 15: Darmanitan's Wrath
Chapter Text
“These two guys…”
In front of the tunnel, the thin security guard reached out to recall the injured Nuzleaf, signaling Charjabug to charge toward the forest, still clouded with dust.
But halfway through his run, a wave of intense heat suddenly surged from behind.
The security guard didn’t have time to turn around. His body instinctively rolled forward to dodge.
When he looked back, Darmanitan had already reached behind him. The fat security guard’s Drizzile lay charred on the ground, and the security guard himself was nowhere to be seen.
“Damn!” The thin security guard cursed. He had never imagined the Darmantan could be this strong.
Even though Darmanitan was a level above Drizzile, with the type advantage, it should have been possible to fight back. Plus, the fat security guard had more than just Drizzile as a Pokémon.
With little time to think, the thin security guard began running in a panic, ordering Charjabug to target Darmanitan with String Shot.
Charjabug, desperately trying to cover for his retreating trainer, threw out white threads with all its might. But as soon as they touched the snowman, they were instantly burned away by the flames surrounding it.
Darmanitan slid across the dirt path, leaving a trail of frost behind it.
The Galarian Darmanitan was originally an Ice-type, but upon entering Zen Mode, it became a dual Fire and Ice-type. In this form, both its Ice and Fire attacks were significantly enhanced, and its speed also increased.
Such an Advanced-level Darmanitan could even rival Pokémon of the Gym-level.
Realizing Charjabug was of no use, the security guard promptly returned it to its Poké Ball. As he ran, he pulled out his communication device and dialed a number.
“Darma!”
Darmanitan refused to relent. The flames on its body burned even brighter, yet a chilling aura emanated from its surface.
As long as it had a target in sight, Darmanitan would chase it to the bitter end.
“Bzzzt!”
The moment the security guard’s call connected, a gust of icy wind swept from behind. His uniform jacket stiffened instantly, growing unbearably heavy.
Pale snowflakes spewed from Darmanitan’s mouth. Ice spread across the security guard’s clothing, expanding rapidly. His voice began to tremble.
"Reporting to the League… We have an escapee at Route 9 Tunnel, and—"
The security guard's voice trailed off as he lost consciousness, his body crumpling to the ground. Most of his body had frozen solid and his words remained unfinished.
On the other end of the line, only a confused voice responded.
"Hello? Is this Route 9 Tunnel security? Hello?"
The communication device trembled slightly.
Darmanitan threw its head back and roared.
“Darmann!!”
Then, it stomped over the device.
When no more movement occurred around it, the furious beast gradually reverted into its harmless, quiet form.
……
Night had fallen.
On Route 7, east of Hammerlocke, inside the northern forest.
Within this forest, close to the official League road, high-level Pokémon that once dominated the area had already been cleared. Only novice level young Pokémon, meant for new trainers to catch, remained.
A deep purple Purrloin flicked its devilish tail, walking gracefully between the trees before nimbly leaping onto one.
Its eyes shifted, spotting two unfamiliar figures not far away. The Pokémon moved from branch to branch, coming closer and watching the two below.
Marvin gritted his teeth, clutching his injured leg. His bone was likely fractured, and he wouldn't be able to move for a while.
"Zzzz..."
Flames suddenly erupted in front of Marvin, burning fiercely through a pile of collected dry wood.
Shiro cleared the leaves around the pile, setting it up as a spark to ignite the fire.
He then sat by a tree nearby, quietly pulling out a Pokéblock from his bag and feeding it to Rookidee in his arms.
“Hiss!” Marvin gasped, then said, “I never thought you’d actually help me back there...”
“Have you figured it out now?” Shiro looked at Marvin’s large bag and asked in return.
“Ha...” Marvin chuckled, shaking his head, his face covered in dirt.
When the rocks hit him, he had thought he was done for. If he were in Shiro’s position, even if the other person had valuable resources, he would never have helped in such a dangerous situation.
Especially since this person was the source of the crisis.
Marvin rummaged through his large backpack, pulling out a bundle of Pokédollars and tossing them onto the dry leaves about a meter away from the campfire.
"This is all the cash I have on me. It should be what you want. Consider it a compensation for the time lost because of me."
He held his injured leg, his face calm as he continued.
"As for the life I owe you, we’ll talk about that later."
Shiro walked over, picked up the money, lightly tapped it once, then stashed it in his own bag.
The bills were all at least five thousand each, and roughly counting, there were nearly a million Pokédollars.
Shiro nodded, satisfied. Saving this wealthy person would earn him a million Pokédollars —it was worth it.
He gently stroked Rookidee's feathers and then chuckled softly.
"Marvin, what if I wanted to take your life right now? I bet there are still plenty of things in your backpack."
"You could've killed me a long time ago if you wanted to. Why wait until now? Tch..." Marvin gritted his teeth, clutching his leg tightly, then added, "Besides, you’re not even sure if I have any more Pokémon on me, right? I know you're very cautious."
Shiro nodded. Seeing Marvin nearly stumble into a tree from the pain, he pulled out a bone healing medicine from his pocket and waved it in front of him:
"Maybe you need this?"
"Wh..." Marvin barely got a sound out before his eyes locked onto the white bottle of medicine in Shiro's hand.
He quickly asked.
"Is this a medicine from Macro Cosmos? Did you buy it from a black market merchant? How much?"
"If you want it now, one bottle costs 100,000 Pokédollars, no tricks." Shiro held up the bottle, raising one finger.
Selling goods wasn’t about quality, but about whether the customer needed it. As long as there was demand, you could charge whatever you wanted. If Marvin wants it, he'll have to buy it with tears.
"Of course, if you’re short on cash, you can trade Pokémon items or something like that." Shiro kindly added.
But Marvin just casually rummaged through his backpack, pulled out a League card and tossed it directly to Shiro.
"Anonymous League card, 100,000 Pokédollars."
Shiro stood frozen for a few moments before picking up the card, inspecting it closely. He couldn’t tell the difference between this and a registered League card.
"Give me the stuff!" Marvin winced in pain, especially knowing the medicine was right in front of him, making his leg ache even more.
"Mm..." Shiro tossed the medicine over and pocketed the League card.
He hadn’t expected Marvin to be so well off. The money on him seemed endless. He couldn’t figure out why he had become a fugitive, running from something.
"Ah..."
After applying the medicine, Marvin finally let out a long sigh and said to Shiro.
"Hey, buddy. Wanna do something big with me?”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 16: Gym Challenge
Chapter Text
"With you? Do something big?"
Shiro couldn't imagine what big thing a rookie trainer like him could possibly do.
For now, he just wanted to live a stable life in Hammerlocke.
"Heh, by the way, I still don't know your name." Marvin wasn't surprised by Shiro's doubt. He continued, "You should already know my identity, right?"
Marvin's identity?
Shiro only knew that Marvin was from Circhester. Even with the added label of being wealthy, Shiro couldn't figure out who this guy really was. The current Gym Leader of Circhester was Melony, an Ice-type trainer.
'For Marvin to be so confident about his name, could he be related to Melony?'
"Shiro." While thinking, Shiro briefly introduced his name, not saying anything further.
"Hahaha, Shiro, your name sounds like someone from Kanto." Marvin leaned forward and spoke with a laugh.
Shiro just shook his head without replying.
The name Shiro's deceased father gave him did indeed sound like it came from Kanto. His father had chosen the name based on his mother's name. His mother had escaped from Kanto and married his dead father.
Shiro's parents didn't have any significant status, nor were they strong trainers. His father had only joined Team Yell through hard work, and was eventually killed by someone's betrayal.
"You should know, that event is about to start. We could try to sabotage it..." Marvin said to him, looking quite excited.
"What event?" Shiro truly didn't understand what this person was talking about.
"Ah! Galar Region's most important event! The Gym Challenge!" Marvin would have stood up and shouted if his leg weren't still hurt.
"Oh..." Shiro nodded to show he understood, but he still wasn't moved.
He wasn't interested in any Gym Challenges. It didn't concern him. He planned to leave Galar for another region anyway.
"This year's Gym Challenge is generating a lot of hype. There's Leon, personally recommended by Chairman Rose, Raihan from Hammerlocke, Piers, the son of Spikemuth Gym Leader, and Bea, a Karate genius from Stow-on-Side..." Marvin listed the participants, then snorted dismissively. "And there's also a guy from Circhester—Gordie."
At this point, Shiro froze for a moment and tried to ask.
"That Gordie..."
"He's my older brother." Marvin grinned, showing a look of disgust.
"Then what did you do?" Shiro became interested and asked him.
"Me?" Marvin paused. Now he knew that Shiro didn't know him at all.
But Marvin didn't mind. Anyway, Shiro would eventually learn about all of it, so he explained.
"I stole my dad's Pokémon and some money. But that bitch killed my dad..."
After a while, Shiro nodded, understanding the situation.
Melony, the current Gym Leader of Circhester, was married to the town's Gym Leader. They had two sons and a daughter. However, the Gym Leader had somehow adopted a child from somewhere, and it was unclear whether the child was an illegitimate son or something else. They named him Marvin.
Marvin was a year younger than Gordie, the Gym Leader's biological son. The Gym Leader had already given Gordie the letter of endorsement for the Gym Challenge, promising to give Marvin one the next year. However, Gordie failed to even win two Gym Badges the last time he participated.
This year, for some unknown reason, the Gym Leader fell seriously ill, and Melony gave Marvin's endorsement letter to Gordie again.
Melony's remaining son and daughter were still too young to participate in the Gym Challenge. She planned to let Gordie earn the eight badges and compete in the tournament before considering anyone else.
"Who knows what will happen once that idiot gets eight badges? From eight badges to the top eight, and from the top eight to the championship." Marvin gritted his teeth, then quickly let go of the anger. "Anyway, I'm not her son."
Marvin had initially endured this situation, but recently, Melony had been making his life miserable in various ways. The Gym Leader's condition had worsened as well.
"I couldn't take it anymore, so I stole some things and one of my dad's Pokémon. But after I left, that bitch had him killed. The worst part is..." Marvin clenched his fists, clearly furious.
"She accused you of killing the Gym Leader and stealing things to escape?" Shiro guessed.
"Yeah." Marvin nodded, then added, "My bounty is one million Pokédollars, alive or dead. If someone completes the bounty, they'll get Melony's 'special thanks'... Heh."
He sneered. Who didn't know that the stuff on Marvin was worth far more than just one million Pokédollars? It was all about the Pokémon resources he carried.
Shiro roughly understood the situation and nodded slightly, but he didn't respond to Marvin's suggestion about sabotaging the Gym Challenge.
Shiro was well aware of his own limitations, and he knew just how powerful figures like Leon were. If he were an Elite-level trainer, he might... not even consider it and just leave.
Leon, the undefeated champion, had never lost a battle since debuting. Even with Rose's deliberate marketing and promotion, Leon's strength was undeniably impressive, which was why the marketing held up.
Not to mention the other competitors, he alone could easily wipe the floor with two small fries like them.
Leon was at least at the Gym level now—how could two novices possibly win against him?
Shiro kept silent.
"We're not going to take on Leon and the others directly." Marvin winked and pointed toward the north. "Shiro, the Gym Challenge only has five participants, they are not even competing together. And I know better than anyone how weak Gordie is."
"You want to specifically target Gordie? What's his current strength?" Shiro asked, following up.
"Six Pokémon. His strongest is still only Intermediate level. Maybe in two months, Melony will have him evolve one of his Pokémon into an Advanced-level one." Marvin answered truthfully.
"How are we supposed to fight that?" Shiro shook his head decisively.
In two months, Gordie would have an Advanced-level Pokémon, while Shiro would likely only have a Corvisquire. And it would likely be at the Intermediate level at best.
Unless something miraculous happened, like Rookidee evolving directly into Corviknight, Shiro wouldn't have an Advanced-level Pokémon anytime soon.
Shiro never believed in such things as lucky breaks.
"Haha, of course, we can't beat him now, but in two months, it's a different story." Marvin smiled mysteriously. "I have a way that can bring both of us to at least Intermediate level. That loser Gordie is terrible at commanding Pokémon. We'll easily win."
"What's your method?" Shiro wasn't fully convinced.
"Hehe, Shiro, you just tell me if you're in or not." Marvin looked directly into Shiro's eyes, his gaze flickering with anticipation across the dancing campfire.
"I'm not doing it." Shiro still rejected the offer.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 17: Entering Hammerlocke
Chapter Text
Even though Shiro and Marvin were sitting across from each other, having a decent conversation, Shiro never forgot that the guy in front of him was just a stranger.
They hadn't even known each other for a full day. And despite having been through some danger together, the trust level was still too low.
Marvin's words alone weren’t convincing. He spoke in riddles, never explaining the details of his plan or how exactly things would go down.
If Shiro agreed, it would mean sticking with Marvin for the next two months. Marvin would be the one making all the decisions—whether it was disrupting the Gym Challenge or picking fights.
He wasn’t about to gamble his life on a stranger’s promises. And what would even happen after they sabotaged the Gym Challenge? Would they be hunted across the entire region?
"Don't rush to refuse,” Marvin continued, trying to persuade Shiro. “It's a five person Gym Challenge. But as long as one of them gets humiliated on live broadcast—"
"And after that?" Shiro interrupted.
"Shiro..." Marvin grinned with confidence. "We join Macro Cosmos!"
To prove he wasn’t making things up, Marvin pulled out an official Macro Cosmos emblem and a company-issued communication device from his bag.
‘Join Macro Cosmos?’
Shiro fell into deep thought.
‘So sabotaging the Gym Challenge wasn’t just Marvin’s idea… This had to be coming from Rose himself. But why? Why would he want to interfere with something like this?’
"Leon has to become the champion, and the Gym Leaders aren’t exactly compliant." Marvin lowered his voice. "We're backed by Chairman Rose."
"That does sound pretty tempting." Shiro agreed.
Hearing this, Marvin's eyes lit up.
"But I refuse!" Shiro’s tone shifted in an instant.
……
The next morning.
On Route 7, east of Hammerlocke, many diligent trainers were already out, challenging each other to battles to strengthen their teams.
With the Gym Challenge coming up in two months, every registered League trainer had the right to block participants mid-route, forcing them into battles to prove whether they were worthy of passing.
The entire battle would be streamed live via drones, making it a perfect chance to appear on television.
Who wouldn't want their family to see them looking heroic on TV?
While trainers were gearing up for battle on the wide, dirt road designated by the League, two figures moved swiftly through the forest beyond the grass and sloping terrain.
"If you agree, after entering Hammerlocke, I can get you a job immediately." Marvin kept rambling, still unwilling to give up.
Even after Shiro rejected him last night, Marvin couldn't accept it and was still pestering him to join.
But Shiro had already made up his mind—he would grow stronger on his own. More importantly, he simply didn’t trust Marvin.
"I’ll find a job myself once we reach Hammerlocke," Shiro replied.
"Ugh..." Marvin sighed, realizing he had no way to convince him.
Just ahead, beyond the forest, was the Hammerlocke Bridge.
The bridge, a massive structure made entirely of rare stone, had a deep brown hue and spanned over twenty meters in width.
It was one of Hammerlocke’s iconic landmarks, always bustling with people.
Once they reached the bridge and blended into the crowd, it would be impossible to tell who was a registered League trainer and who was undocumented.
With such heavy foot traffic, there were no security checks either.
Shiro and Marvin stepped onto the bridge, staying close to the railing as they moved along with the crowd.
On both sides of the bridge, several imposing Corviknight stood tall, their trainers shouting to attract passengers.
As a signature Pokémon of Galar, Corviknight was everywhere in the region, leading to the development of an entire industry—Flying Taxi Services.
For a fee, anyone could ride in a carriage carried by Corviknight and travel freely across Galar.
From wealthy elites to low-ranking trainers, everyone preferred this mode of transportation.
"Corv! Corv!"
One Corviknight had just taken on a passenger. As its trainer secured the rider, the massive bird flapped its wings and soared into the sky, leaving a few black feathers drifting to the ground.
The Corviknights used for transportation were all at the peak of the Advanced level, around level 39 or 40. Due to their limited potential, they remained stuck at this awkward level—not strong enough to reach the Gym level but also not weak enough to return to being the ordinary Rookidee seen on the streets.
Most of the trainers who had caught Rookidee early on and trained them into Corviknight found that their primary Pokémon couldn't improve any further and eventually switched to becoming taxi drivers.
For new trainers, Rookidee was easy to catch and could become quite powerful with training. However, the vast majority of Rookidee that were kept as home birds lacked exceptional potential.
Without top-tier resources, once they exhausted their potential and reached their final evolution, their growth stagnated.
Some trainers, unwilling to accept this, forced their Corviknight into dangerous battles, hoping to push them beyond their limits. Yet, only a few managed to succeed. Most ended up injuring their Pokémon, leaving them unable to fly and condemning them to a life of misery.
"Rooki~"
Shiro's Rookidee poked its head out from his coat, then hopped onto his shoulder, gazing longingly at the Corviknight soaring freely in the sky.
As they walked, Shiro and Marvin crossed the bridge and entered the bustling streets of Hammerlocke.
"Alright, Shiro. Let's part ways here. I have something urgent to take care of." Marvin waved at Shiro, then suddenly remembered something and pulled a piece of paper from his pocket. "You'll probably need this."
He handed it to Shiro and made his way toward a nondescript café.
Shiro nodded and took the piece of paper, glancing at it.
It read: F307, Hammerlocke, Black Market.
He casually stuffed the paper into his pocket and continued down the sidewalk, curiously observing the city he was seeing for the first time in person.
Hammerlocke had once been the heart of Galar, a place where heavy machinery technology flourished. Though it had since evolved into a city dominated by electric power and precision technology, the industrial city remained well-preserved, showcasing its historical significance.
The city's layout consisted of two levels. The lower level, accessed through the main southern gate, was a bustling commercial area.
At the end of this level, an industrial elevator could take one up to the upper level, where Shiro was now.
At the heart of the upper level was the Hammerlocke Stadium, also known as the Hammerlocke Gym.
Galar held Pokémon battles in high regard, and many gyms also served as stadiums.
The gym leaders of Hammerlocke had always come from a secretive Dragon Taming family, and Shiro didn’t recognize the current leader or their name.
As Shiro passed the Pokémon Center, glowing with a soft pink light, he decided to head down to the lower level to look for a job.
For official league trainers, presenting their identity cards at the Pokémon Center meant free treatment and accommodation. But for someone like Shiro, getting thrown out was considered a lucky outcome.
Those who could get into the big cities without being caught were usually wanted criminals. Kind-hearted league trainers might even capture them on sight, making sure to check if there was a bounty first.
Shiro needed to find a job and a place to stay as an undocumented citizen.
Officially, there were no options, but getting into the black market in Hammerlocke might provide the answers he needed.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 18: Black Market
Chapter Text
"Whirr~"
The sound of large gears turning echoed in the air as the industrial elevator connecting the lower and upper floors of Hammerlocke began to operate.
This elevator was simply a large square platform with a few railings. Once almost full with passengers, it could be operated by the relevant staff to move.
It was completely free to use and had become a unique feature of Hammerlocke.
Shiro leaned against the edge of the elevator, listening to the casual chatter of the other passengers.
"There are quite a few participants in this Gym Challenge, huh?"
"Compared to before, there are just one or two more..."
"Do you think some people got in by using connections?"
"Who knows? Everyone's true strength will be revealed in battle, haha."
"I wonder if that Leon is really undefeated."
As they spoke, the elevator shook slightly, and everyone arrived at the lower level of Hammerlocke.
The visitors, seemingly from other towns, quickly gathered and walked towards a dessert shop, while Shiro stuck close to the edge of the street, counting the store numbers.
‘209... 301, 302…’
Shiro walked past a clothing store and a flower shop, then paused at the entrance of a narrow alley.
Store number 307 was just ahead, next to the dark alley.
Shiro felt that the alley looked more like the entrance to the black market than the actual store.
"Pokémon Resource Shop..."
Shiro mumbled to himself, stopping by a tall green plant placed as decoration in front of the shop.
The issue was that this shop still had an official Galar League label, suggesting it was meant for League trainers...
He worried that if he went inside, he'd be caught and interrogated about where he came from.
'Is the location Marvin gave me reliable?’
Shiro hesitated.
Just then, a middle-aged man with shiny hair arrived at the store with a young child, about seven or eight years old. The man glanced at Shiro with a look of disdain before pushing the door open and entering.
"Welcome!" The shopkeeper's loud voice was clear and unmistakable to Shiro standing outside.
Peering through the glass door, Shiro saw the middle-aged man browsing the shelves, then heading to the counter to pay.
The door opened again, and the middle-aged man shot a quick glance at Shiro, carrying his items in one hand while pulling the child along with the other, before exiting hastily.
After several days of outdoor travel, Shiro's clothes were covered in mud, his brown coat was a bit dirty, and his hair was messy and tangled. He looked like someone who hadn't had time to tidy up, which made it understandable that people might find him unkempt.
As Shiro pondered whether to go inside, a voice came from within the store.
"Hey! What are you standing outside for, friend? Want to come in and take a look?" The round-faced, chubby shopkeeper peeked his head out from behind the door, waving his hand at Shiro.
The shopkeeper beckoned him inside.
After scanning the shop quickly and confirming that there was no one else except the shopkeeper, Shiro stepped in.
The shopkeeper, tall and nearly two meters in height, had a booming voice. He sat down behind the counter and pointed to a metal door at the far end.
"One thousand Pokédollars."
Shiro's eyes shifted slightly, and he pulled out the money, placing it on the counter. The shopkeeper swiftly took the bills.
Shiro walked confidently toward the metal door and opened it.
Inside was pitch black, and nothing could be seen. Shiro had to hold onto the door handle and stand still, observing his surroundings.
"Hello." A calm, man's voice echoed from nearby.
Suddenly, Shiro felt a sharp pull on the door handle. Before he could react, the metal door slammed shut, dragging him inside.
Shiro instantly gripped the knife hidden in his pocket.
"Don't be afraid. We're very reputable... It seems you've dealt with us before? You're quite sensitive." The voice continued with a snap of fingers echoing through the room.
The lights in the room suddenly turned on.
A figure in a black cloak sat behind a long table, with a chair across from him.
One side of the room was lined with a massive mahogany cabinet, with a black door embedded in its center.
But what truly shocked Shiro was the opposite side—a floor-to-ceiling window revealing a vast, unfamiliar landscape. Below, stretching far beyond his sight, were lush grasslands and vibrant gardens.
This was definitely not Hammerlocke!
The moment that snap sounded, he had been transported elsewhere.
"Psychic power? Teleportation?" Shiro asked in shock as he stood before the window.
"Mm." The cloaked man nodded slightly, then complimented. "Not bad, you caught on quickly. Some people, when they first arrive, start screaming about illegal detention and demand to be sent back. Hahaha..."
Shiro remained silent, stepping forward and taking his seat at the table.
"I expected you to be just as shaken as the others," the man continued, his tone casual.
"This is Macro Cosmos company’s headquarters, isn’t it?" Shiro questioned.
"Correct. And at the same time, the finest trading hub you’ll ever find."
Shiro nodded. He had imagined the black market to be more of a hidden bazaar—people wearing masks to conceal their identities, each setting up their own little stalls for trading.
"It used to be like that," the cloaked man replied, reading his thoughts with psychic power, "but ever since Chairman Rose unified the market, it evolved into a much safer, more efficient, and well-regulated system."
Noticing the wary look in Shiro’s eyes, the man added, "if you don’t want me to listen in, I won’t use my abilities."
"Do people actually enjoy being eavesdropped on?" Shiro retorted.
"Of course! Ever since we started operating, plenty of fugitives have come here for psychological counseling. And we charge for it, mind you... Since you’re a newcomer—"
"Enough. I don’t care whether you’re listening or not. I don’t need counseling. Let’s get to business." Shiro cut him off.
"Very well, my dear sir. You may be in need of a League identity card..." The man got straight to the point.
Shiro narrowed his eyes, skeptical. "A registered League Trainer? You can just buy one?"
"Oh, no, nothing that official. It’s just a civilian identity card. But with this, you’ll no longer be a 'ghost' in the system. You’ll be recognized as a League citizen. If you contribute enough to the League later, you can even register your future children as official trainers."
"How much?" Shiro asked, unable to hide his curiosity.
The so-called "black market" was essentially an all-purpose store backed by Macro Cosmos. With Chairman Rose's support, these trading hubs spread across Galar, offering anything and everything to meet demand while generating massive profits.
Normally, one had to visit a Pokémon Center or a police station to obtain an identity card. But in Galar, you could simply buy one from the black market, likely the only place for someone like him.
"Two hundred thousand Pokédollars," replied the man. "Non-negotiable. Fair price for all."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 19: New Identity
Chapter Text
"Two hundred thousand Pokédollars for just a regular identity card?"
Shiro was surprised. A civilian card with no special privileges sold for two hundred thousand Pokédollars?
"That's right," the man in a black cloak shrugged. "Standard price. Take it or leave it. We guarantee the card is legitimate. Whether people can afford it isn't our problem. Otherwise, how could so many undocumented people easily become legal citizens?"
Shiro paused for a moment, realizing the underlying issue. "Does this two hundred thousand also cover the removal of criminal records?"
"Of course," the man laughed lightly and continued. "What name do you want? Where do you want to be born? Anything is possible. With this League citizen card, you'll also have legal rights to travel and cross regions."
"I'll buy it." Shiro immediately pulled out the money from his bag, counted it, and placed it on the table.
"Then, what's your new name?" The man took a third of the money.
"Shiro." Shiro decided not to change his name.
"And your hometown?" He took another third of the money.
Shiro hesitated for a moment before replying.
"Hammerlocke City."
"Good. Here's your card. Keep it safe. If you lose it or damage it, we won't cover the cost. Of course, you can always go to the Pokémon Center or the police station for a replacement. It's not our responsibility." The cloaked figure collected all the money as his arms began to glow with blue light.
After a brief spatial distortion, he spread his arms, and a grayish-white alloy card materialized on the table before him.
Shiro carefully picked it up and examined it.
The front of the card displayed the Galar region's Corviknight symbol. The back showed Shiro's personal information and photo, but there was no birthdate. The age shown was seventeen.
Shiro looked at the man with a hint of doubt.
He hadn't mentioned his age to the man, and to be honest, he himself didn't know how old he was.
"Psychic power detection, completely authentic," the man explained. Then he added, "Do you need a Pokémon with better potential? To be frank, other than the Gastly bought from us, the talent of that Rookidee is quite average."
"Rooki-dee!"
Rookidee, hidden in Shiro's coat, popped out and landed on the table, fiercely chirping at the dealer.
"Its courage is commendable," the man remarked as Shiro recalled Rookidee back into its Pokéball. He continued, "What do you think? Want to buy a Pokémon with better potential?"
"No need, I can't afford it. Rookidee is just fine for now." Shiro tightened his grip on the Pokéball, ready to leave.
"Then perhaps you need some resources to train your Pokémon?" The man slowly waved his arms, and between the light of psychic energy, images of various Pokémon items and resources appeared.
......
After a long while, another finger snap echoed.
The room suddenly went dark, and Shiro was instantly back at the metal door, holding the doorknob.
He twisted the doorknob and stepped out of the room.
The Pokémon shop was still empty. The shopkeeper sat at the counter, resting his chin on his hand, looking like he was about to fall asleep.
Along with buying the identity card, Shiro also bought some resources beneficial to Gastly and Rookidee.
For Gastly, Shiro purchased several ghost-type energy crystals, each priced at ten thousand Pokédollars. He bought ten in total, planning to enhance Gastly's ghost-type abilities.
When training dual-type Pokémon, trainers usually focus on one type to improve the Pokémon's control over its energy and abilities. The other type is typically used for type advantages and broadening the range of effective moves.
Gastly and its evolutions are Ghost and Poison dual-type Pokémon, and Shiro hadn't considered strengthening its Poison abilities.
Both Haunter and Gengar have large tongues and like licking their trainers. Even though a Pokémon can control the production of toxins, Shiro wasn't willing to take the risk. He had no particular interest in the Poison type anyway.
Shiro also bought a berry that could enhance Rookidee's potential—Fly Berry. The black market dealer claimed it was a research product from Macro Cosmos, cultivated through specific breeding techniques.
Such highly specialized berries with corresponding attribute traits were very rare, and some of the cultivation methods were even irreproducible.
For this, the man charged him five hundred thousand Pokédollars.
Shiro's one million Pokédollars fortune quickly dwindled to around two hundred thousand Pokédollers.
Training Pokémon was expensive, but for Shiro, money was meant to be spent. He didn't enjoy hoarding it. Once his Pokémon were strong enough, he could either sell wild Pokémon or participate in competitions to make more money.
"Hey! Shiro!" The sleepy shopkeeper suddenly opened his eyes and called out to Shiro.
Shiro froze, then quickly realized that the shopkeeper had already accessed his identity information from the League card.
"Quick action there..." The shopkeeper rummaged through his drawer. "But you still haven't picked up something."
As Shiro wondered what it could be, the shopkeeper suddenly pulled some money—one thousand Pokédollars, the exact amount Shiro had given earlier.
The shopkeeper then slid the money across the counter and resumed his position, resting his chin on his hand and casually explained.
"Just a security deposit, of course. I'll return it when it's time. We're a reputable place."
Shiro gave a slight nod, pocketing the money before pushing the door open and stepping onto the street.
Now that he had secured his identity, he could freely use normal shops and public facilities without the constant fear of being discovered as an illegal citizen.
With the League card, he could pay a small fee to use the Pokémon Center's services. Though it wasn't as good as the free access granted to registered trainers, it was still quite convenient.
Shiro then found a clothing store, and after presenting his identity card, the shop assistant greeted him warmly and began making recommendations. Once he'd tried on a few outfits, the assistant led him deeper into the store, explaining that customers who purchased clothes could use their free shower and changing facilities.
After all, many trainers spend long periods out in the wilderness and need to buy new clothes, take a shower, and change when they occasionally return. The store had combined all of these services—just a few extra showers, simple, and low-cost.
Shiro changed into a pair of dark gray pants and a windbreaker. The interior lining was pure black and made from high-quality materials, carefully crafted with Pokémon fur. The entire outfit cost him just over a thousand Pokédollars.
Now, carrying a bag and walking down the street, Shiro looked every bit like a relaxed young traveler, far from the image of an illegal resident.
After asking around and observing the area, he stopped in front of a store with a blue sign and walked in confidently.
The sign read: "Hammerlocke Recruitment Agency."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 20: Job Recruitment
Chapter Text
Job recruitment and hiring in the Galar region were not separate processes.
Chairman Rose had centralized the system. If a business in a large town needed staff, it had to submit its hiring request to the recruitment agency.
The agency would then handle the announcements, candidate selection, and hiring process.
Through these agencies, getting a job didn’t require any form of ID. Applicants might need to pass certain work-related assessments and could choose to accept or decline the job. Any necessary identity verification was already handled within the agency.
Because of this, if someone without proper identification wanted to find work, the agency would not only charge a referral fee but also take two-thirds of their wages.
Without an identity, some people had it worse than slaves.
That was why most undocumented individuals chose to work in the Wild Areas, taking on dangerous tasks that didn’t require an ID or a reduced paycheck.
But Shiro wanted a relatively stable job for the next few months. He also had an identity card, so he came to the recruitment agency to find suitable work.
The Hammerlocke recruitment agency wasn’t very big. Upon entering, Shiro saw a several meter long silver-white counter. On both sides stood large touchscreen machines, their functions unclear.
"Welcome! Sir, please present your identity card." A tall female clerk gave a slight bow as she spoke.
Shiro took out his brand-new ID and handed it over. After verifying it, she inserted the card into a slot on the counter.
As the indicator light turned green, the clerk smiled and handed the ID card back to Shiro with both hands.
"Sir, you can use the equipment here to check relevant information," the female clerk said, gesturing toward one of the large machines on the side. "You can select the job you like. After submitting your information and preferred time, you can prepare to go to the corresponding location for the assessment."
Receiving the card, Shiro walked over to the machine on the right side and pressed the start button.
The machine's screen lit up, and a row of black text quickly appeared on the crystal-clear blue background.
[Welcome, Mr. Shiro. Please make your selection.]
The screen was neatly organized into detailed categories based on profession, working hours, and benefits. The information was all directly from the job positions, ensuring authenticity, with no misleading details. If any position was found to deceive the job seekers, it would be flagged in the system as such.
Rose's unified recruitment policy, while harsher on illegal citizens, made everything else much simpler, more transparent, and trustworthy.
Shiro’s fingers slid across the screen as he browsed through the listings, ultimately selecting three job options.
[Hammerlocke Affairs Office: Now hiring street cleaners for Hammerlocke. No limit on the number of positions. Monthly salary: 30,000 Pokédollars.]
[Hammerlocke Trainer School: Looking for a teacher with rich knowledge of both Pokémon theory and practical skills. Requirements: A deep understanding of Pokémon types, abilities, and moves, including knowledge of Pokémon from regions outside of Galar. Previous experience is preferred. No specific requirements for trainer levels. The school provides three meals a day and accommodations. Monthly salary: 15,000 to 20,000 Pokédollars(depending on ability). Interested applicants can go to the Hammerlocke Trainer School for an assessment.]
[Hammerlocke Stadium: In partnership with Macro Cosmos, looking to hire sparring partners. All Pokémon species and strengths are welcome as long as they are the strongest of their kind. The facility is available for free training daily. Interested applicants can go to Hammerlocke Stadium for an assessment. Monthly Salary: 20,000 Pokédollars (base salary) plus a 20% commission.]
Shiro was very interested in these three positions.
The first, the street cleaner, offered a high salary and relatively short working hours. The job required cleaning the streets between 4:00 and 5:00 AM every day, with Pokémon assistance allowed for cleaning.
Due to its unglamorous nature, street cleaning in Hammerlocke had always struggled with a shortage of workers. This forced the City to hire people from the Macro Cosmos every day to do the job, which was costly, and the wages for cleaning staff had been rising steadily.
The second position, teaching, was the most sought-after job. Not only did it come with free accommodation and meals, but the teaching load was also light. However, the requirements for the job were high, and the examination process was strict.
The third position, as a sparring partner, was a professional role at the Hammerlocke Stadium, designed to meet the needs of trainers coming to Hammerlocke. The job required someone to be the strongest in a particular Pokémon species, with no restrictions on the type. Whether it was a Rookidee or a Blipbug, the best of the species would be chosen to act as the sparring partner.
All three jobs had their clear pros and cons, but Shiro was most interested in the sparring partner position.
Unlike the painful sparring sessions at the Spikemuth Gym, this professional sparring was about giving it your all to defeat your opponent.
In Galar, trainers entered the stadiums to improve themselves and pursue victory. Choosing a sparring partner meant selecting an opponent of similar strength. Due to Galar's tradition of battling, if a challenger lost, they would have to pay an additional fee directly to the sparring partner.
Finding a sparring partner at the stadium was essentially a losing business, but many trainers were eager to participate.
In such conditions, it was easier to tap into one's potential and strive for improvement.
However, as much as Shiro liked the sparring job, the question of whether his Rookidee could be considered the strongest among its peers remained unanswered.
"Let's take the sparring partner job," Shiro decided, feeling confident in both himself and Rookidee.
He had yet to use the Fly Berry he bought for Rookidee, and the Exp. Candies he got from Marnie were also not completely used up. There was still plenty of room for Rookidee to grow.
As for Gastly, only one Pokémon could be chosen as the representative for the sparring job. Since having more than one would create time conflicts, and the stadium could not afford to delay customers.
Gastly would just focus on training and improving its strength.
The screen on the machine flickered, and after inputting the information, Shiro selected the time for the assessment.
It would be three days later, at 10 AM.
He would need some time to find a place to rent and train Rookidee.
[Thank you for your visit. Please pay the official processing fee of 100 Pokédollars.] the machine's voice spoke.
The female clerk walked over, took the money from Shiro, and then bowed respectfully as she saw him off.
……
Shiro quickly found a standalone house in the western corner of the lower level of Hammerlocke. It cost 10,000 Pokédollars per month.
There were cheaper apartments available, costing only a few hundred Pokédollars a month. However, the conditions inside were poor, with outdated furniture and infrastructure that hadn’t been replaced in years. The space was too small, and Rookidee wouldn’t even be able to fly inside.
Since he could afford the higher rent, after careful consideration, Shiro chose the standalone house.
He wasn't the type to put himself in difficult situations, and having money while living uncomfortably seemed pointless to him.
At the same time, Shiro had been exhausted by the past few days of living in the wild. Now that he had a proper home, he could finally sleep comfortably.
After a quick inspection of the two-story house, he made his way to the second floor bedroom. Once inside, he locked the door and sank onto the bed with relief.
He then released Gastly and Rookidee from their Poké Balls, taking care to set out their Pokéblocks and prepare comfortable spots where they could rest.
Both he and his Pokémon needed to recover their energy for the upcoming training and battles.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 21: Training at Hammerlocke
Chapter Text
Shiro slept soundly until the next day.
As the sun began to rise, casting a red glow over Hammerlocke City, the Corviknights flying overhead started calling out.
The beige curtains in the bedroom glowed faintly, the light spilling onto Shiro’s face. He instinctively opened his eyes, feeling more refreshed than ever before.
Swoosh!
The curtains were drawn open, and the soft morning light touched the face of Rookidee nestled in its small bed. It groggily opened its eyes and met Shiro’s gaze.
"Time to get up and train!" Shiro said, lifting the drowsy Rookidee and pulling Gastly out of its cozy spot.
“Gaassss~”
Gastly yawned widely, revealing its small fangs.
After a while, Shiro had finished washing up, shaving off the newly grown stubble and splashing his face with some water. He then headed out with Gastly and Rookidee.
The streets had already been cleaned by the employees of Macro Cosmos. The cobblestone road, dark and smooth, carried the faint scent of damp earth.
Shiro jogged all the way from the west side of Hammerlocke to main street, entering a restaurant that opened early.
By now, he was sweating and hungry.
After spending a little over a hundred Pokédollars on a simple meal, both Rookidee and Gastly were fed with Pokéblocks.
Shiro was now ready to head to the Hammerlocke Stadium and train in the professional training facility inside.
Taking the elevator to the upper level of Hammerlocke, he walked straight ahead and saw the large bronze doors standing tall, with the Pokémon Center operating 24/7 right beside it.
This was the entrance to the Hammerlocke Stadium.
It was only a little past six in the morning, but the area was already bustling with trainers.
After a quick glance around, Shiro stepped inside. The entrance led into a towering, arched corridor. At the far end, two trainers in white uniforms stood like security guards—which, in fact, they were.
A bronze-colored barrier stretched across the end of the corridor, positioned just behind the two security guards. Beyond it lay the entrance to the Hammerlocke Gym—accessible only to trainers participating in the Gym challenge.
On either side of the corridor, deep blue, semi-transparent automatic doors lined the walls. Each door led to an elevator, and every elevator had a registration desk manned by an attendant who checked trainers’ ID cards before granting access.
Shiro casually approached one of the elevators on the left and handed his card to a burly man in a white uniform.
“Training or looking for a sparring partner?” The man swiped the card and began typing on a nearby computer.
“Training.”
“There are three levels of training rooms—basic, intermediate, and advanced. The basic room is shared, while the intermediate and advanced rooms are private. Prices are 100, 300, and 500 Pokédollars per hour, respectively. Pick a level and duration, then pay up. We take cards.”
The man rattled off the details with practiced efficiency before pausing to await Shiro’s response.
“Intermediate. Five hours.”
After processing the payment, the man tapped a few keys before waving Shiro forward.
Shiro wasn’t entirely sure about the differences between the training levels, but he preferred privacy over sharing space with others. Five hours would also align well with his schedule—just in time for a meal afterward.
Taking the elevator to the designated floor, he stepped into a long hallway.
On one side, old-fashioned bronze-framed windows offered a sweeping view of half of Hammerlocke. On the other, rows of training room doors lined the wall, each accessible by swiping an ID card.
If a room was occupied, a red indicator light would flash outside, preventing access. But at this early hour, most rooms were empty. Shiro picked one at random and entered.
Inside, he ascended a short flight of stairs before stepping into the main training area.
The space was unexpectedly large—five meters high and spanning over a hundred square meters, far more spacious than it seemed from the outside.
At the center stood several movable alloy Pokémon dummies, meant for target practice.
A horizontal bar was fixed three meters up, providing a perch for Flying-type Pokémon. Various weight-training equipment filled the corners. There were also free water and rations stored in the refrigerator and cabinets, available for trainers to take as needed
"Come out, Rookidee, Gastly!"
After surveying the room, Shiro retrieved the Poké Balls and released his Pokémon.
"Rooki!"
Rookidee, feeling stifled inside the Poké Ball, immediately flapped up to the horizontal beam on the wall, curiously scanning its surroundings. As a young Pokémon that had yet to complete any of its two evolutionary stages, it naturally preferred to be outside.
"Gaaas!"
Gastly, on the other hand, was visibly excited. It wobbled forward and crashed into the metallic Pokémon target in the center of the room, only to bounce right off.
The alloy models were designed with Advanced-level Pokémon in mind, sturdy enough to withstand multiple attacks from even Gym-level Pokémon. Given Gastly's current strength, even if it attacked all day, it might not even scratch the metal.
"Rookidee, Gastly!" Shiro called them over.
"Rookidee, your training will focus on Flying-type moves—Air Cutter. The goal is to be able to conjure two wind blades simultaneously within two seconds."
"Rooki-dee!"
Rookidee nodded and took to the air, beginning its move practice.
Right now, it took over three seconds just to form a single Air Cutter, so before attempting to release two at once, it first needed to reduce that charge time as much as possible.
"Gastly!" Shiro barely finished speaking before Gastly excitedly floated in front of him, grinning widely.
To Gastly, this all felt like just another game.
Shiro paused for a moment, then gave it a nearly impossible task.
"Gastly, your goal is to fully form a Shadow Ball. Ideally, you should be able to release one within three seconds."
"Gas...?" Gastly's mouth fell open, and its purple ghostly mist briefly receded inward. Hearing such a difficult challenge, it became a little reluctant to train.
But a quick glance at Shiro's firm gaze and another at Rookidee, diligently practicing, made it reconsider. Without further hesitation, Gastly began trying.
Shadow Ball was a high-level Ghost-type move with significant power. However, for the Novice-level Gastly, it was incredibly difficult to execute. Forget launching it—just managing to barely form a Shadow Ball would already drain all its energy.
This was a matter of raw strength, not something Gastly could achieve just by sheer effort alone.
Still, training would allow it to become more familiar with the move and its energy flow, building experience and strength over time. Failure was inevitable, but without failure, how could it ever become stronger?
With his Pokémon set on their respective tasks, Shiro strapped on a 20-kilogram weight and began doing push-ups and squat jumps within the training room.
In the Pokémon world, the greatest threats were often other humans.
Some individuals possessed special abilities, while others had undergone extreme training, developing physical prowess on par with high-level Pokémon.
Strength was the foundation of survival.
Shiro aspired to one day single-handedly take down an Onix or go head-to-head with a Machamp, effortlessly shrugging off their attacks.
Even if he lacked the talent to reach that level, improving his physical fitness beyond that of an ordinary person was still worthwhile.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 22: Consuming Fly Berry
Chapter Text
About three hours later, Shiro was so exhausted he could barely move. He simply lay on the ground, watching Rookidee train with full concentration in midair.
Rookidee’s proficiency with Air Cutter was improving rapidly. After many attempts, it had shortened the time needed to form the attack to around a second. However, trying to conjure two wind blades at once was still beyond its ability, its control over Flying-type energy wasn’t quite there yet.
Meanwhile, Gastly, who had initially wanted to be lazy, was inspired to give its all when seeing Shiro push himself so hard. But after just a few attempts, it ended up completely drained and collapsed onto the ground.
Using a move beyond its level consumed far too much energy.
Shiro decided to take out all the Pokéblocks he had, piling them up against the wall so Gastly could eat whenever it got hungry.
Under this intense training, Gastly’s proficiency with Shadow Ball was improving at a visible rate. If not for its current limitations—mainly a lack of raw power—it might have already been able to launch the attack with ease.
Yet despite the struggle, Gastly seemed captivated. It refused to give up on Shadow Ball, obsessing over the move.
Seeing this, Shiro reminded it that it didn’t need to make the Shadow Ball so large, it could use smaller versions for attacks instead.
That simple suggestion seemed like a revelation for the not-so-bright Gastly. Excited, it quickly formed a series of Shadow Balls, each about the size of a human fist, and hurled them at the alloy training dummies.
That counted as completing the task, in a way.
Gastly’s talent was clearly far superior to Rookidee’s. Not only did it inherently know more moves, but its control and understanding of energy developed at a much faster rate.
In other words, its elemental affinity was extremely high.
Shiro even suspected that Gastly was already on the verge of reaching the Beginner level. The pile of Pokéblocks he had placed against the wall had been devoured at an alarming rate, nearly an entire week's worth of food gone in no time.
"Roo-ki-dee!"
Noticing Gastly’s progress, Rookidee trained even harder. No matter what, it refused to fall behind its teammate.
But some gaps simply couldn't be closed with effort alone.
"Rookidee, come down and rest for a bit." Shiro leaned against the wall, calling out to it.
Rookidee was already panting heavily, its yellow belly fluff rising and falling with each breath. It had been training so hard that even the blue feathers on its back had started shedding, scattered across the floor.
Yet it still hadn't mastered conjuring two wind blades at once. To Rookidee, Flying-type energy felt like two spinning iron balls—one wrong move, and they slipped out of control.
“Rooki…deeeh..."
It wobbled midair, flapping weakly before finally tumbling to the ground in front of Shiro.
It had actually been at its limit for a while, pushing itself purely through willpower.
"Rookidee!" Shiro quickly scooped it up, crushed a few Pokéblocks into water, and fed it. Then he placed a Flyberry—the one he had bought off the black market—by its beak.
Shiro had taken time to ask several league trainers about recovery methods. They all said that feeding a Pokémon special berries right after exhausting training yielded the best results.
After eating, Rookidee curled up into a small ball.
Shiro gently stroked its feathers, planning to feed it the remaining Exp. Candies once it woke up.
Right now, Rookidee had just reached the Beginner-level, around Level 11. If everything went as expected, it should be able to reach Level 16 or 17 in the next three days, right on the verge of evolution.
Its rapid growth was partly because of its low level and the abundance of resources Shiro was pouring into it.
Once training was done in these three days, and it had sharpened its moves a bit more, it would be ready to evolve.
Shiro had also thought about Rookidee’s future at the Hammerlocke Stadium after evolving.
At Level 16 or 17, it would probably be the strongest among its kind there. But once it evolved into Corvisquire, that wouldn't be the case anymore. There were bound to be many Advanced-level Corvisquire competing for the position, all over Level 30. A freshly evolved one wouldn’t stand a chance.
By then, Shiro could only swap it out for another training partner—Gastly.
With its superior talent, Gastly would probably reach a similar level by the time Rookidee evolved, giving it some solid battle strength.
……
Afternoon.
After quickly having a meal at a nearby restaurant, Shiro returned to the training room, diving straight back into his training.
Rookidee, having eaten the Fly Berry, had already woken up and was full of energy, chirping and eager to train.
Bang!
In the training room, Rookidee flapped its wings in mid-air. The surrounding air visibly condensed, quickly transforming into two wind blades that slashed toward the metallic target.
It had mastered the flying-type energy much better than in the morning. Not only did it effortlessly create two wind blades, but after just a few more tries, it successfully formed a third one.
Rookidee trained tirelessly, enjoying the rapid growth of its strength. Ever since Shiro fed it the Fly Berry, its body had become noticeably lighter and more agile.
Bang, bang, bang...
Four or five small Shadow Balls shot from Gastly, flying in a orderly fashion and hitting various parts of the metallic target.
“Gaa-gaa-gastly!”
Gastly giggled, floating next to Rookidee and showing off.
Rookidee glanced at Gastly with its red eyes but didn’t pay it any mind. Gastly felt a strange chill run through it, as if a cold breeze had blown by. It shrank back, nervously calling out.
“Gaasss~”
Gastly, feeling slightly intimidated, backed down.
It had lost to Rookidee the last time they fought. Now, Rookidee was already at a higher level, faster, and had moves that could actually deal damage to it. There was no way it could win.
Besides, Gastly could feel that if it kept showing off in front of Rookidee, it would be caught and beaten up.
Seeing Gastly give up so quickly, Rookidee didn’t bother with it anymore and continued training on its own.
At this time, Shiro was carrying a weight of several dozen kilograms, pushing himself through his exercises with great effort.
Gastly, who wanted to slack off, looked around, feeling a strange sense of guilt. It decided to continue training as well. In this atmosphere, both people and Pokémon were slowly but steadily improving their strength.
The evening soon arrived.
The training room's timers signaled that Shiro's session was up. The machines began flashing and beeping, reminding him that it was time to renew his session.
But Shiro, along with Rookidee and Gastly, had already been training for over ten hours.
Although Rookidee and Gastly still had plenty of energy and claimed they could keep going, Shiro was concerned that they might overstrain themselves and cause injury.
Training could become addictive, but taking appropriate breaks was necessary to maximize efficiency and avoid harm.
So, Shiro recalled his Pokémon, quickly tidied up his things, and left the training room with his bag.
In the hallway outside, several trainers were leaning against the wide copper windows, gazing out at the city of Hammerlocke and chatting casually.
"Hey, Shiro, you're done already?" A man in an orange-red tight training suit with curly hair waved at him from near the window. His name was Hugo. Shiro had spoken with him earlier in the day and had asked him about the recovery method for Pokémon.
"Yeah, I finished training for today. Hugo, I’m heading out." Shiro waved back.
Hugo nodded, watching Shiro take the elevator down, then returned to his conversation with his companions.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 23: Battle Arena
Chapter Text
Evening in Hammerlocke.
Near the bronze gate of the Stadium, a muscular man wearing only a short-sleeved shirt stood by the arched passageway, holding a handwritten sign with one hand. Any passing trainer would inevitably notice him.
He stood silently, scanning the trainers that came and went.
The sign read: Battle Arena - Current Champion: 7 Consecutive Wins.
It wasn’t unusual for trainers to set up battle arenas with prizes. It happened frequently in the Stadium. However, standing so boldly at the entrance like this man was rare.
The Hammerlocke Stadium was full of powerful trainers, so it was only a matter of time before someone came to challenge him and sent him straight to the Pokémon Center.
As time passed, some curious trainers approached and began discussing the situation.
"Hey! What's the battle format? Are there any restrictions on Pokémon?" one of them asked.
Hearing this, the muscular man flipped the sign around, revealing another line of text.
Only Pokémon at the Novice level. Battles will be held in the public training area.
"What the hell?" The trainer who had asked scoffed. "No wonder he’s still standing here after all this time. Only novice level? He must be crazy."
"If he were crazy, he wouldn’t have won seven times in a row." Another trainer chimed in. "I saw him here yesterday. He fought once and left right after. He’s using a novice level Dragon-type Pokémon, and he only battles once per day."
"What?" The first trainer frowned, sizing up the silent man. "And people actually accept the challenge?"
"The prize is a Salamence Dragon Scale… and if you lose, you only pay 1,000 Pokédollars."
"Whoa!" The trainer exclaimed, drawing the attention of others passing by.
Shiro was among them.
He quietly followed the crowd, listening to the discussion.
If the level restriction had been higher, he wouldn’t have considered it. But since the arena was limited to the Novice level, it actually broadened the range of potential challengers.
A trainer might not have a high-level Pokémon, but finding a Novice-level one was easy—just catching one in the wild would do.
His Rookidee couldn’t participate, but Gastly could.
This was the perfect opportunity for Gastly to get some battle experience. Even though Shiro had no immediate use for a Dragon Scale, losing would only cost him 1,000 Pokédollars, which wasn’t much.
As more trainers gathered, they bombarded each other with questions, leading to an explanation of why the prize was so valuable.
Salamence was a Dragon-type Pokémon that required level 50 or higher to reach its final evolution. That meant any Dragon Scale it shed came from an Elite-level Salamence at minimum.
Dragon-type Pokémon were sought after by wealthy collectors and ambitious trainers alike. They not only had far superior physical abilities compared to other Pokémon at the same level but also boasted advantageous typings.
At this point in time, Fairy-types hadn’t been discovered yet, making Dragons one of the strongest typings, only weak to Ice.
Their growth potential also far exceeded that of ordinary Pokémon. Most could evolve two times, and by their final stage, they typically reached Gym-level.
Rookidee, for example. Even after evolving into Corviknight, it would only reach Advanced-level at best. A Rookidee without outstanding talent had zero room for further growth after its final evolution. It could never break past its limits.
Meanwhile, even the weakest Dragon Pokémon could rely on their superior species advantage to stay ahead, even when their potential was fully tapped.
Only non-Dragon pseudo-legendaries could match them. However, most pseudo-legendaries were already Dragon-type. These Pokémon were the closest thing to Legendary Pokémon in terms of power.
For someone to offer such a prize, the man running the arena had to be from Hammerlocke’s Dragon Taming family.
"Anyone up for a battle?"
For the first time, the man spoke. His voice was deep and heavy.
After reading the challenge requirements, the gathered trainers quickly learned which Pokémon he was using—a Novice-level peak Jangmo-o, which would eventually evolve into Kommo-o.
It's clear that this battle arena was set up to help his Jangmo-o reach the next level.
Dragon-type Pokémon, especially pseudo-legendaries, had slow growth rates to match their immense potential. Battling was the best way to help them grow stronger and evolve.
"I'll do it."
Before anyone else could respond, Shiro stepped forward.
Some trainers hesitated. Jangmo-o was far too strong for most Novice-level Pokémon, which were still in their baby forms. The trainers who did have capable Pokémon had carefully selected ones with outstanding potential, and they feared that pushing them into such a fierce battle could negatively impact their future growth.
But Shiro had no such concerns.
He only had one Pokémon available for battle—Gastly. It could fly and was immune to Normal-type moves, which meant most Novice-level Pokémon wouldn't even be able to touch it.
At this level, the only dangerous move Jangmo-o might know was Dragon Tail, which was a melee attack. As long as Gastly avoided it, victory was entirely possible.
"Alright! This way, my friend."
Seeing someone step up, the muscular man immediately put away his sign and walked into the Hammerlocke Stadium alongside Shiro.
Among the trainers left behind, some regretted missing the chance, while others remained skeptical. But the majority followed along, eager to see how strong this Jangmo-o really was, and just how powerful this man could be.
The crowd surged through the bronze gate and headed toward the public training area on the right. The muscular man greeted the receptionist at the entrance before leading them inside. He had already rented a battle zone in advance.
Shiro followed closely. After walking through a long passage, the sound of battles and shouting suddenly filled his ears.
The Hammerlocke basic training area was less of a training area and more of a public battleground.
Under a 15-meter-high ceiling, rows of battlefields stretched as far as the eye could see. The deep blue flooring, made of a special reinforced material, was divided by simple white lines.
Each battlefield was equipped with two tall metal pillars on either side. Trainers could scan their ID cards at these pillars, which would then activate psychic energy barriers, forming an oval-shaped protective shield around the entire battlefield.
Once a battle ended, either trainer could remove their ID card to deactivate the barrier.
This setup, with its advanced technology and heavy investment, clearly bore the mark of Macro Cosmos Corporation.
The muscular man quickly led Shiro to an open battlefield. Both of them inserted their ID cards into the pillars, and soon, a crowd of onlookers gathered around the psychic barrier to watch.
With a smooth motion, the man pulled out a black and yellow Ultra Ball and held it in his hand.
"My name is Rylan, and my Pokémon is Jangmo-o."
With a single throw, the Ultra Ball burst open in midair, releasing a small golden-scaled dragon onto the battlefield.
Jangmo-o landed firmly on all fours and let out a sharp cry.
"Jangmo-o!"
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 24: Battling Jangmo-o
Chapter Text
"I’m Shiro, and my Pokémon is Gastly!"
With a confident declaration, Shiro reached for his Poké Ball and tossed it onto the battlefield.
The red and white ball opened, and out came a dark, ghostly figure surrounded by swirling purple gas—Gastly.
After some training, Gastly had also reached the peak of Novice-level, placing it at a similar strength to Jangmo-o.
"Gastly!" The surrounding trainers began murmuring.
"Gastly in Galar is quite rare, and this one seems to have impressive potential."
"I originally thought he was just a dumb kid eyeing the dragon scales, but now it's hard to say who will win..."
"Hmph, this Jangmo-o isn't like the others. Have you seen its scales? Regular Jangmo-o don’t have shiny golden ones like that. Clearly, it's been bred with lots of Dragon-type resources and has extraordinary talent."
Some trainers still didn’t think much of Gastly, shaking their heads at the Ghost-type Pokémon.
The noise from the onlookers grew louder and louder, drawing the attention of other trainers already engaged in battles.
However, it didn't interfere with Shiro and his opponent inside the psychic barrier.
Rylan's presence was intimidating—years of grueling training had sculpted his body into pure muscle. His Jangmo-o, though young, was equally impressive—its golden scales and strong limbs clearly indicated its physical strength, with even some muscles visible under its scales.
Gastly, on the other hand, hovered in the air, unconcerned with its opponent who couldn’t even fly.
"Jangmo-o! Jump up, Dragon Tail!" Rylan commanded, taking the initiative to start the battle, his arm swinging in sync with his order.
As Shiro had predicted, Jangmo-o’s only viable attack was Dragon Tail—a physical move.
But Jangmo-o wasn’t like the typical Novice-level Pokémon; it was surprisingly agile. The young dragon leaped effortlessly into the air, soaring up to six or seven meters to meet Gastly, its tail glowing with a purple light at the tip.
"Gastly, keep floating higher!" Shiro quickly responded.
Gastly sensed the immediate danger and subconsciously followed the command, soaring a few meters higher, rising all the way to the top of the psychic barrier.
Jangmo-o, unable to gain any more height, missed with its Dragon Tail, which only swept through the spot where Gastly had been moments earlier.
The young dragon landed heavily back on the battlefield.
Gastly, still shaken from the close call, stared wide-eyed at the scene. Seeing its bewilderment, Shiro shouted,
"Gastly! The opponent is strong! Use Shadow Ball!"
Gastly snapped out of its daze at Shiro’s call, eyeing Jangmo-o with renewed wariness. Several small shadowy spheres of ghostly energy began to quickly form beside Gastly’s body.
Meanwhile, Jangmo-o wasn’t idle. Rylan knew his Pokémon couldn’t reach Gastly’s current altitude but had a plan to close the gap.
"Jangmo-o! Use Dragon Tail, go higher!"
Upon hearing the command, Jangmo-o swung its tail downward with immense force, causing the ground to shake with a resounding roar.
The dust from the impact obscured Jangmo-o’s figure for a moment, and the audience couldn’t track its movements.
The power of the Dragon Tail launched Jangmo-o upward, only slowing down noticeably after rising to a height of eight or nine meters. By then, it was already dangerously close to Gastly in mid-air.
"Gaassss!"
Gastly let out a sharp cry, its ghostly gas swirling violently around it as it saw its opponent closing in.
Fueled by instinct and adrenaline, Gastly’s potential surged. The five small Shadow Balls it had prepared fired at Jangmo-o in quick succession, their dark energy spiraling toward the dragon.
"Counter with Dragon Tail!" Rylan yelled.
Jangmo-o launched another Dragon Tail while in mid-air. The powerful purple energy pierced through two dark Shadow Balls, causing two crisp explosions.
However, the remaining three Shadow Balls dodged the Dragon Tail and hit Jangmo-o's body directly.
Jangmo-o let out a pained cry, its body plummeting rapidly from the force of the Shadow Balls. The earlier Dragon Tail that had instinctively aimed to end the battle with Gastly also veered off course.
Another loud rumble shook the battlefield, but Jangmo-o merely shook its head and stood up, glaring at Gastly in mid-air.
"Jangmo-o’s strength is insane! Its defense, speed, and overall physical qualities far exceed Gastly’s!" The trainers watching voiced their shock.
Jangmo-o's strength as a Novice-level Pokémon had already surpassed everyone's expectations.
"No wonder Rylan chose dragon scales as the prize. He never considered the possibility of losing!" A trainer who had considered challenging Rylan sighed, "Gastly is good, but… it can't even afford to take one hit from Jangmo-o.”
Inside the barrier, Shiro’s body tensed as he clenched his fists.
He knew all too well that it was highly unfair for Gastly, or any Novice-level Pokémon, to battle Jangmo-o. The physical prowess of Jangmo-o was overwhelmingly superior.
If not for Gastly’s Levitate ability and its Ghost typing, a regular Novice-level Pokémon would have been defeated in one move.
But Gastly still had a chance to win.
“Gastly! Hypnosis!" Shiro growled urgently after Jangmo-o hit the ground.
Hypnosis was a low-level Psychic-type move, and Gastly could easily learn it.
Hypnosis was an incredibly useful and crucial control move in any battle. If it hit, Gastly would at least have a few chances to freely attack.
Rylan understood this as well and immediately instructed Jangmo-o to avoid it.
"Jangmo-o! Use Tackle to move!"
Jangmo-o, already incredibly fast, accelerated further using Tackle, charging through the battlefield in random directions, leaving most of the spectators unable to track its exact position.
Gastly in the air was also struggling to keep up with Jangmo-o's erratic movements.
Although it was stronger in terms of dynamic ability, Hypnosis wasn’t an easy move to land, especially since it wasn’t part of Gastly’s core typing, and it wasn't particularly skilled with it.
Gastly was bound to miss.
But what Shiro wanted was not Hypnosis.
He knew Gastly knew the move, but in their training, they had never actually practiced it.
Without special telepathic abilities for communication, Shiro had taught Gastly to read his arm movements for coordination during training, alongside his verbal commands.
In the short time of training, Shiro had taught only one thing.
That whenever he clenched his fist, Gastly should use Shadow Ball, regardless of what he said.
The same applied to the Rookidee, but with Air Cutter instead of Shadow Ball.
This allowed Shiro to exploit the information gap, making surprise attacks more effective!
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 25: Tough Battle
Chapter Text
On the battlefield.
While Jangmo-o was running around, trying to avoid the possible Hypnosis. Gastly in the air began to condense small Shadow Balls.
The formation of the small Shadow Balls took two seconds, and under normal circumstances, this time is enough for Rylan to direct Jangmo-o to jump into the air and use Dragon Tail to disrupt and strike.
If the cycle of Shadow Ball followed by Dragon Tail continued, it would not just be a matter of who exhausts their stamina first.
Even a single slip-up from Gastly could result in a devastating blow.
Shiro aimed to break this possible cycle and pull Rylan and Jangmo-o into his rhythm.
"Jangmo-o! Dodge!" Rylan, upon seeing the Shadow Balls in front of Gastly again, immediately realized that his opponent had a strong bond with his Pokémon.
They had developed their own battle rhythm, one that no longer relied solely on verbal commands.
However, Jangmo-o hadn’t reacted quickly enough, thinking that Gastly was still about to use Hypnosis.
In the heat of its rapid run, before it could even look up, several fast-moving Shadow Balls exploded on its body one after another.
"Jangmo-ooo!"
The Pokémon cried out in pain as several golden scales shattered from the impact. The shock left it shaking its head in pain. Though it took several hits, it was still standing strong.
Shiro, meanwhile, was closely monitoring Jangmo-o’s condition.
To him, it was like a boss fight in a souls-like game—his attacks felt like mere scratches, but one mistake could instantly result in defeat.
He needed to stay highly focused and avoid any errors.
His opponent could make countless mistakes, but one slip-up from him or Gastly would be their downfall.
"Gastly! Hypnosis!" After this round of attacks, Shiro called for Hypnosis for the second time.
He swung his arm with force and opened his clenched fist.
Gastly, quick to catch on to the gesture, began preparing Hypnosis.
But Rylan hesitated. After being tricked once, he was no longer sure whether Shiro's command was real. All he knew was that Gastly was likely alternating between Hypnosis and Shadow Ball.
Continuing to rely on Dragon Tail would put his Pokémon in serious danger.
Gastly’s Hypnosis had a strong chance of landing midair, and if Jangmo-o were to fall asleep before hitting the ground, the follow-up Shadow Balls would likely take it down.
Even with good physical endurance, Jangmo-o couldn’t take that much punishment.
In comparison, it was safer to continue dodging rather than attacking.
"Jangmo-o! Don’t attack!” Rylan ordered, prompting the Pokémon to speed up and dodge.
From above, Gastly released the slow-moving pink wave for Hypnosis, but it was far too slow to hit the agile Jangmo-o opposite.
"This is the safest move!" several onlookers praised.
"After taking a Shadow Ball once, Jangmo-o is now watching out for both Hypnosis and Shadow Ball while dodging. At this point, Gastly’s chances of landing another Shadow Ball have significantly dropped. Besides..."
The trainer speaking suddenly paused, prompting the others around him to urge him on. "Besides what?"
"Besides, Gastly’s trainer, this Shiro guy—he can’t afford to trade blows with Rylan's Jangmo-o in midair. If he wants to win, he has to avoid any direct exchanges up there as much as possible. So, really, his only viable move is Hypnosis..."
Amid the murmurs of the spectators, the clash within the barrier carried on.
"Jangmo-o! Dragon Tail!" Rylan immediately issued the command after Jangmo-o dodged the slow-moving Hypnosis.
He was now going for a direct confrontation, this was the best way to defeat the slippery opponent in front of him.
Shiro narrowed his eyes, giving the next order.
"Gastly! Acid Spray!"
Gastly, a Ghost/Poison-type Pokémon, had not been particularly trained in Poison-type moves, but like any other Pokémon of its kind, it knew basic Poison-type moves.
Acid Spray and Shadow Ball were the only two offensive moves available to this Gastly.
And Acid Spray, which involved spitting a glob of toxic slime from its mouth, was significantly faster to launch compared to Shadow Ball.
"Jaangg!"
As Jangmo-o was still about a few meters away from it, Gastly quickly spat out a blob of toxic green slime.
In mid-air and unable to gain leverage, Jangmo-o widened its eyes and flailed helplessly as the slimy mass covered it completely.
The attack rhythm of the Dragon-type Pokémon was completely disrupted.
Though the slime itself didn’t do much damage, and the faint poison didn’t affect Jangmo-o’s body, the Acid Spray left it disgusted.
After hitting the ground, it hurriedly shook its head to shake off the slime.
"Jangmo-o! Use Protect!" Rylan shouted urgently.
Faced with Gastly and Shiro’s seamless coordination, he felt a deep sense of helplessness.
The command reached Jangmo-o’s ears, snapping it out of its disgusted state, and instinctively, it used the move.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
The barrage of Shadow Balls fired from the air continuously slammed into the barrier, creating a series of booming sounds and ripples.
A few seconds later, the green barrier shattered, and Jangmo-o, still shaken, refocused its attention on the annoying opponent above.
"Jang-mooh!"
Jangmo-o yelled at Gastly, its sturdy hooves seemed ready to charge and kick Gastly in the face.
It wanted the timid opponent to face it head-on!
"Gaaa-stlyy!"
But Gastly in the air only twirled lazily, sticking out its tongue and making a mocking sound.
"Jaangh!"
Jangmo-o was furious, itching to jump up and beat Gastly senseless if it could fly.
"Hmph, Gastly, Hypnosis!" Shiro wasn't interested in their verbal sparring. Quickly achieving victory was his top priority.
But Rylan, who had been waiting for this moment, seized the opportunity.
He barked, "Jangmo-o! Dragon Tail, go up and defeat it!"
Rylan was betting—betting that Shiro’s command was actually for Shadow Ball.
In a situation where he would be forced into a passive position no matter what, Rylan had to wait for Shiro to issue the first command, then make his decision.
He was confident that no one would avoid advancing in such a close victory. After the two Pokémon’s verbal exchange, Gastly’s trainer was likely to go on the offensive with Shadow Ball!
And that would be the perfect time for Jangmo-o to jump in and land a decisive blow!
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 26: Victory
Chapter Text
"Jangmo-o!"
With unwavering determination, Jangmo-o leaped upward at full speed. Fueled by frustration, it was even faster than before.
All it needed was to reach Gastly’s height, then strike with Dragon Tail to finish the battle.
In mere moments, it reached the same altitude as Gastly. Its body twisted midair, and its tail, enveloped in a swirling aura of purple Dragon-type energy, lashed toward the seemingly frail opponent.
"Gaasss~"
But Gastly remained unfazed. The gaseous mist surrounding it trembled slightly, and a faint pink ripple surged toward Jangmo-o’s face.
Drowsiness washed over it instantly. It struggled to keep its eyes open, but its momentum faltered, and its Dragon Tail lost its strength.
"Jangmo...o…"
Jangmo-o muttered weakly before its body gave out, crashing straight to the ground and kicking up a cloud of dust.
‘Damn it…’
He lost the bet.
Rylan opened his mouth, but no words came out. Across from him, Shiro remained as focused as ever, his expression calm, unfazed by the battle’s result.
"Gastly! Use Shadow Ball to end it!" Shiro's command was immediate and decisive.
Rylan knew this time the Shadow Ball was real. There was no way to turn the tide now.
"I give up!" His deep voice boomed as he raised his hand.
He swiftly pulled out an Ultra Ball and recalled Jangmo-o. Then, retrieving his trainer ID from a nearby pillar, he signaled the battle’s conclusion.
The psychic barrier surrounding the battlefield vanished.
Shiro stopped Gastly just in time, recalling it into its Poké Ball before retrieving his own ID.
"Follow me." Rylan said nothing more after his defeat. He simply gestured for Shiro to come with him.
From the crowd of trainers who had gathered to watch, several pairs of envious and jealous eyes followed them.
A Dragon Scale from an Elite-level Salamence—why did that nameless kid get such a treasure?
But most of the trainers accepted the result.
The battle had been intense. Gastly's strength was at the top among Novice-level Pokémon, and Shiro’s command over it had been something they could learn from.
……
Shiro followed Rylan out of the battlefield, through the bronze gates of the Stadium. The spectators who had been tailing them hesitated before dispersing.
Outside the Stadium, Rylan headed straight for the western side of Hammerlocke.
Shiro knew he was leading him to claim the Dragon Scale, but the direction still made him hesitate.
"Rylan, where are we going?"
"Oh!" Rylan paused for a moment, as if just realizing something. He scratched the back of his head before explaining, "We're heading to the treasure vault in western Hammerlocke. That's where the Dragon Scale is.”
Shiro frowned slightly.
He knew about the treasure vault. But could they really just walk in and take something from there? Wasn’t it under the jurisdiction of the Galar League?
Unaware of Shiro’s thoughts, Rylan chuckled and said with a smile.
"Haha, sometimes I get lost in thought when I'm thinking too hard. Just now, I was trying to figure out how to use Jangmo-o to defeat your Gastly."
He then turned to face Shiro and asked, "Shiro, are you traveling here from Kanto? This is the first time I've seen a battle style like yours."
Almost every Galarian who heard Shiro’s name assumed he was from Kanto. Names like his weren’t common in Galar, and Gastly was a Pokémon more commonly found in Kanto as well.
Shiro simply shook his head at Rylan's question. He was more concerned about the safety of that Elite-level Dragon Scale.
Even though the crowd from earlier had dispersed, walking openly through the streets like this would undoubtedly attract some shady individuals looking for an opportunity.
"Hahaha, so you're from Galar? That's rare… This is the first time my Jangmo-o has ever lost a battle since it hatched."
Leaving through the western gate of Hammerlocke, Rylan continued, "I don’t have any Pokémon at the novice level right now, and there aren’t many Pokémon to battle in the Hammerlocke Stadium. The one in the wild are too weak…"
Shiro nodded. He knew Rylan came from the family that controlled both Hammerlocke City and its gym. He was likely from the same generation as Raihan.
In this family, the most well-known and public-facing figure was Raihan. A rival acknowledged by Leon, and a strong contender for the Galar League Championship after this round of Gym Challenges.
"You know Raihan?" Shiro suddenly asked.
"Oh, Raihan? Yeah he's my cousin," Rylan spoke as if he was used to hearing this question.
He then walked toward a nearby dark bronze-colored building and gestured for Shiro to follow.
This was the Vault. It looked like an impenetrable fortress, sealed tight from every angle. Above its arched bronze doors was an emblem of a dragon’s head.
Rylan took out a brass key as large as his palm, unlocked the massive door, and instructed Shiro to wait outside.
Moments later, he returned, carrying a cloth bundle about the size of a basketball, which he shoved into Shiro’s arms.
“The Dragon Scale from Salamence is inside," Rylan said before turning back the way they came. "Anyone who knows me knows I keep my word, but for the next while, you might have some people watching you. Be careful.”
Shiro quickly stuffed the cloth bundle into his backpack, nodding in agreement.
They walked back together to the entrance of the Hammerlocke Stadium, their departure followed by a few lingering gazes.
Before parting ways, Rylan gave Shiro his contact information, telling him to reach out if there were any issues with the scale. He also mentioned that once Gastly reached the Beginner-level, he wanted a rematch with his Jangmo-o.
By now, the sky had darkened.
Shiro quickly returned home.
He still hadn’t decided what to do with the Dragon Scale.
An Elite-level Dragon Scale was bound to attract the greed of other trainers. Inside Hammerlocke, it might not be a problem, but the moment Shiro stepped out into the wild, someone would surely come for it.
Fortunately, he had no plans to leave anytime soon.
He had money on hand, and once he got hired as a sparring partner in the next few days, he could focus on training his Pokémon—battling while strengthening them at the same time.
At the very least, he wanted to reach Intermediate level before traveling. That would give him some measure of safety.
Night time.
In his bedroom, Shiro unwrapped the brownish-yellow cloth bundle, revealing the Dragon Scale inside.
It was a large, blue scale that had shed from Salamence’s back. The intricate patterns on its surface were incredibly distinct, and under the fluorescent light, it seemed to shimmer faintly with a blue glow.
Rookidee and Gastly sat on the bed, one on each side, staring at the scale.
Rookidee’s red eyes were wide open. The aura coming from the scale made its instincts scream to flee, but at the same time, it knew this was just a scale.
Torn between fear and curiosity, it found itself wanting to peck at it.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 27: Challenge
Chapter Text
"Rooki-dee!"
Unable to suppress its urges, Rookidee's beak glowed with a white light, the precursor to its Peck move. Shiro didn’t stop the bird from its reckless behavior.
Clang!
Rookidee's beak struck the blue Dragon Scale, producing a sharp metallic ring. The force of the impact sent the tiny bird tumbling across the bed, rolling several times before nearly slipping off—until Shiro caught it just in time.
"Rooki..."
Rookidee hopped back onto the bed, visibly fearful of the Dragon Scale in front of it, retreating into Shiro’s embrace.
Being an ordinary Pokémon, Rookidee instinctively wanted to flee after feeling the Elite-level Salamence's presence from the Dragon Scale.
Attempting to attack with its move was a brave but ultimately futile effort.
As a Pokémon at the Beginner-level, it stood no chance against a Dragon Scale of this caliber. It couldn’t even make a dent in it.
Making an impact on a scale of this caliber would require at least a Gym-level Pokémon.
"Gaassstly..."
Gastly also cautiously floated around the Dragon Scale, then quickly darted behind Shiro, peeking out with a trembling eye as if it were facing a vicious predator.
Gastly had a timid personality, so naturally, it was scared of something that even Rookidee feared.
When both of his Pokémon lost their curiosity about the Dragon Scale, Shiro lifted it and stuffed it into his backpack.
"Alright, I’ll put the Dragon Scale away now."
The space inside the bag Shiro bought from the black market was surprisingly large. He didn’t know what kind of advanced technology was used, but it could hold about a third of the space in a Hammerlocke intermediate training room.
Shiro would always keep this treasure close to him, or rather, all his belongings were always kept close.
However, the Dragon Scale was unlikely to be used in the short term and would gather dust in a small corner of his backpack.
After organizing his things, Shiro washed up and fell into a deep sleep.
……
For the next two days, Shiro maintained a routine of staying at home, the Stadium, and the restaurant, training intensively with Rookidee and Gastly.
Especially Rookidee, who was the main Pokémon for participating in the upcoming Hammerlocke Stadium sparring partner assessment. Shiro wanted it to reach around level 17 within these three days.
After consuming the Fly Berry and the remaining Exp. Candies, Rookidee didn’t disappoint. Its strength quickly reached the brink of evolution.
This was largely due to its relatively low level. With ample resources, its strength grew rapidly, leaving Gastly far behind.
Meanwhile, rumors spread within the Stadium about someone winning Dragon Scale in the basic level training area. However, with so many private arenas in there, such events weren’t uncommon and didn’t attract much attention.
Not many people set their sights on the Dragon Scale, mainly because they couldn't gauge Shiro’s true strength. As an unfamiliar face, it was unclear whether his naturally gifted Gastly was a second-tier or third-tier Pokémon.
Galar rarely saw trainers with both personal and Pokémon talent suddenly rise to prominence. Most people thought Shiro was a member of some prominent family.
At the same time, based on Shiro’s battle command ability, many of the onlookers believed his strength was likely at the Advanced-level. Comparable the region's ace trainers participating in the Gym Challenge such as, Bea, Piers and Gordie.
Leon and Raihan were far beyond the rest in strength, making them an unfair point of comparison.
The lack of attention Shiro received was partly due him keeping a low profile, but that didn't mean no one had their eyes on the Dragon Scale.
The evening before Shiro was set to participate in the Hammerlocke Stadium sparring partner assessment, he finished his training and was preparing to head home.
Just as he stepped into the corridor outside the training rooms, he ran into a familiar face.
"Hey, Shiro!"
A curly haired man leaned against the window frame, raising a hand in greeting as soon as he spotted Shiro.
Shiro had met him on his first day at the stadium. His name was Hugo, and Shiro had even asked him several questions about the usage of special berries.
“Leaving so soon?" Hugo said with a familiar tone, attempting to throw an arm around Shiro's shoulder, but Shiro swiftly stepped back to avoid him.
Over the past two days, Shiro had seen Hugo frequently outside the training room. He was well aware that the man was likely observing his strength, trying to decide if he should target the Dragon Scale.
"Need something?" Shiro asked flatly.
Hugo hesitated for a brief moment, clearly not expecting such a cold reaction. However, he didn’t dwell on it and instead got straight to the point.
"Shiro, why don’t you come inside my training room? How about a battle?"
Such a proposal was nothing unusual in Hammerlocke or anywhere in Galar, really. The people here loved battles, and even the region’s culture revolved around promoting them.
But to Shiro, the invitation felt like a blatant attempt to ambush him.
Hugo didn’t seem to notice anything wrong and continued to smile.
"How about it? Just a friendly match. Not much on the line, only 2,000 Pokédollars."
"Sorry, but my Pokémon are exhausted. They don’t have the energy for another battle." Shiro turned away as he spoke, already walking off.
"Ah? It’s just a quick match, no big deal—" Hugo reached out to stop him, only for Shiro to dodge him smoothly once again.
Shiro’s pace didn’t slow. Before Hugo could do anything else, he stepped into the elevator and disappeared from sight.
"...What?"
Hugo stood there, dumbfounded, unsure how to react.
He couldn’t understand why anyone would be so opposed to battling, especially when that same person had actively challenged others to win the Dragon Scale.
The door of a nearby training room suddenly slid open.
A bald man stepped out, draped in a ragged brown cloak.
"What's going on? Where is he?" The bald man asked, his voice hoarse.
He had no eyebrows, his skin was a sickly yellow, and a large scar marked his forehead, where his eyebrows once were.
Hugo remained silent, not sure how to explain the situation. His task had been simple—invite Shiro into the training room for a battle, and if that failed, force him inside.
Yet somehow, before he even realized what was happening, Shiro had already slipped away.
A moment later, he sighed and answered truthfully.
"That guy didn’t want to battle at all. Said his Pokémon were tired and just ran off."
The bald man scoffed, lowering his head.
"Hmph. No proper Galarian would ever refuse a challenge like that."
"What can I do if he doesn't want to battle?" Hugo spread his hands in frustration.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 28: Job Assessment
Chapter Text
"What a coward!"
The bald man grumbled loudly as he and Hugo walked toward the windows.
The two men were trying to test Shiro's strength, to confirm his true abilities.
They weren’t bold enough to act within the Hammerlocke Stadium, but understanding Shiro’s real power was crucial for their next move.
Although the idea of attacking him while he was out to steal the Dragon Scale had crossed their minds, they were more inclined to buy it directly from him.
A legitimate transaction would raise no suspicion, and they wouldn’t have to worry about being hunted down or facing retaliation for their actions.
If Shiro turned out to be weak and stayed hidden in Hammerlocke, they could pressure him into selling the Dragon Scale at a low price.
"What should we do now?" Hugo asked, looking out the window and scanning the streets below for Shiro.
"What else? We either wait and see if he leaves, or we approach him directly and negotiate a price," the bald man replied, glancing at Hugo’s curly hair.
The bald man was an illegal citizen without an official identity card. While he had the money to buy one on the black market, he wasn’t in a hurry.
An identity card from the black market would erase his wanted status, unless someone recognized him and continued the pursuit.
The bald man planned to commit a few more major crimes, earning enough money before buying an identity card. But that also meant he would have to stay in hiding for a long time. If he didn’t use a large hood to cover his face, he could be caught the moment he was recognized at the stadium.
He also had intentions to commit crimes in Hammerlocke, but the city’s strict laws made it difficult.
Enforced by the Dragon Taming family, Hammerlocke boasted one of the lowest crime rates in the region, second only to Wyndon, home to the League Headquarters and Macro Cosmos.
“Let’s find a time to contact him,” the man said, turning back toward the training room.
……
The next day, Shiro packed his things early and left the house.
He jogged all the way to the main street in Hammerlocke.
It was around six in the morning, and the cobblestone path had just been swept by Macro Cosmos employees, glistening with water droplets.
Only a few restaurants on the street had opened, with not even the waitstaff in yet, leaving only the busy owners preparing for the day.
Shiro entered a quaint, old-fashioned restaurant and ordered a bowl of egg noodles for 25 Pokédollars.
He placed Gastly and Rookidee on the table, setting their food containers and Pokéblocks beside them. Moments later, the restaurant owner brought the steaming bowl of noodles over, then turned to leave as the steam rose from the dish.
Soon, the sounds of slurping noodles filled the restaurant.
About twenty minutes later, Shiro finished his meal, packed up his Pokémon and belongings, and set off toward the Hammerlocke Stadium.
Taking the elevator up, Shiro noticed a decent crowd gathering beneath the giant bronze gates of the stadium. He walked straight to a male receptionist inside the passageway.
The receptionist looked up, adjusted his glasses, and gave Shiro a nod, signaling him to speak.
"I'm here to apply for the position of sparring partner. I made an appointment three days ago," Shiro said, handing over his identity card.
The receptionist swiped Shiro’s card in a nearby card reader, and the screen displayed his identity information.
"Ah, Shiro, right? Please follow me." The receptionist smiled and stood up, guiding Shiro toward the basic training area, which was also the public battle arena.
At this time, the arena was almost empty, with only a few trainers scattered around. The vast space made the arena feel even larger.
The receptionist walked over to a tall, rectangular machine and swiftly located Shiro’s application details. Then, he asked,
“What Pokémon will you use as a sparring partner?”
“Rookidee.” Shiro answered without hesitation.
“Hm?” The receptionist paused, adjusting his glasses. “Are you sure? Rookidee is a very common Pokémon in Galar, meaning many trainers have them… and we already have a sparring partner specializing in Rookidee. You’ll have to defeat him first. We only keep the strongest. You understand that, right?”
Shiro understood what the receptionist was implying. Since Rookidee was so common, anyone applying with it would have to prove themselves against a tough opponent.
His Rookidee was close to evolving, but the current sparring partner’s Rookidee was likely at a similar stage.
In terms of battle experience, the existing sparring partner’s Rookidee definitely had the upper hand. Still, Shiro had full confidence in himself and his Pokémon.
“You should know, the current Rookidee sparring partner has held his position for three years. He raises only Rookidee.” The receptionist glanced at Shiro, giving him a fair warning.
Shiro considered this for a moment before nodding.
He was well aware that such an opponent would be formidable—probably one of the best in all of Hammerlocke when it came to training and battling with Rookidee.
But that was precisely why he wanted to fight.
Only by facing a strong opponent could he identify weaknesses in his training and discover what made the other trainer exceptional.
If he lost, he could always rely on Gastly. And if all else failed, he could apply for a different job at the recruitment center.
“Are you sure you want to use Rookidee?” The receptionist asked again, adding, “If you lose, you’ll only get one chance to apply with a different Pokémon. If you fail again… the stadium has no use for weaklings.”
“Of course.” Shiro didn’t waver.
“Alright.” The receptionist rapidly entered the data. “Your assessment battle will begin at seven. Our sparring partners work from seven in the morning until six in the evening. That won’t be a problem, will it?”
“No.”
After confirming, the receptionist typed in the final details, then let out a breath of relief. Satisfied, he gestured toward a nearby battle arena.
“Shiro, you can wait over there. Once our current Rookidee sparring partner arrives, the match will begin.”
With that, the receptionist adjusted his glasses again and left.
Shiro walked to the designated battlefield, set his bag down at one end, and released Rookidee from its Poké Ball.
“Rook-ki-dee!”
Rookidee flew onto his shoulder.
Both the Trainer and Pokémon began strategizing.
……
Before long, a scrawny middle-aged man stepped out of the corridor, his sharp gaze sweeping across the area as he strode straight toward Shiro’s battlefield.
Behind him followed the bespectacled receptionist.
Dressed in a simple black cloth shirt and matching trousers, the man carried an air of competence. However, his deeply wrinkled face, stretched taut like dried bark over his bones, gave him an unsettling appearance.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 29: Rookidee vs Rookidee
Chapter Text
"Are you the one here to challenge the Rookidee sparring partner?" The middle-aged man asked, staring at Shiro in silence.
"That's right, let's start the battle." Shiro shrugged his shoulders, and Rookidee, which had been resting on his shoulder with its eyes closed, suddenly sprang up, leaping into the air and staring at the thin middle-aged man.
"Hmm... sleek feathers, wide wings, strong explosive legs, sharp gaze..." The man stared back at Rookidee without fear. He then grinned and added, "A good opponent."
Shiro also stroked Rookidee, his gaze sharp and focused.
The two of them stood motionless as the male receptionist moved to the referee's position.
Around the battlefield, trainers began to gather, drawn by the upcoming match.
Sparring partner assessments occasionally happened, but they weren't usually announced to the public, making it a rare opportunity for other trainers to witness one.
These battles always attracted a crowd, as many trainers admired the strength of the stadium's sparring partners. Most had either applied for sparring or experienced it themselves, understanding how demanding the role was.
The strength required here wasn’t just about the Pokémon but also about the trainer's own capabilities.
With two identical Pokémon, similar in form and level, the key to victory now relied on the trainer's ability. After all, the trainer was also a crucial part of the Pokémon's strength.
Even with identical Pokémon, their upbringing would differ depending on the trainer's philosophy. Different training strategies and focuses would shape how the Pokémon developed.
All these factors combined would ultimately determine the outcome of the battle.
"Alright! Now that two of you are ready, I will be the referee. The challenger—Shiro, and the challenged—Grant! Both sides will use Rookidee!" The male receptionist, wearing glasses, stood in the center of the battlefield.
After saying these words, he raised his hands high and walked to the side.
At the same time, both Shiro and the thin, middle-aged man, Grant, inserted their league cards into the two pillar slots.
A faint pink psychic barrier extended from both ends, sealing off the battlefield from the spectators and the referee.
The trainers watching from the sidelines began murmuring among themselves.
"Rookidee, huh? Damn, I remember the Rookidee trainer hasn't changed in two or three years, right?"
"Grant specializes in raising Rookidee. The ones that come out of his hands are guaranteed to have excellent potential and strength. Whenever his Rookidee evolves, they're snapped up immediately."
"He raises Rookidee and then sells them?"
"Wow, first time hearing about this..."
Upon hearing the discussions, the referee adjusted his glasses and then raised his hand, shouting.
"Silence!"
The crowd fell silent immediately. The referee continued.
"Now! Both trainers release your Pokémon. This battle is one-on-one. No switching Pokémon mid-battle. If one side loses their ability to fight or concedes, the battle is over!"
"Rooki-dee!"
Two simultaneous calls echoed.
Shiro's Rookidee, hovering in mid-air, stood ready, while Grant threw a Poké Ball into the air.
"Roo-kee!"
A blue bird soared into the air. Its wings were slightly longer than the usual Rookidee’s, and its beak was sharper, gleaming with a metallic sheen.
At the sight of Grant's Rookidee, Shiro's eyes narrowed.
It was his first time raising a Pokémon, so he knew there were areas where he might have fallen short.
But his opponent, with countless battles and experiences, had clearly honed his Rookidee in specific ways. The sharpness of the beak, in particular, seemed capable of piercing through steel.
Compared to Rookidee on the other side, Shiro’s looked more like an ordinary one. It was slightly larger due to better feeding and rigorous training, but overall, it still had a round, compact build.
"A Rookidee with strong pectoral muscles ... You must have fed it some rare berries, huh?" Grant’s eerie voice drifted from across the battlefield. The moment Shiro subconsciously glanced at him, Grant’s Pokémon had already taken off, flapping its slightly longer wings.
A pale-white Tailwind stirred the air around it.
"Air Cutter!" Shiro shouted the moment he noticed his opponent’s movements.
Grant seized the initiative during Shiro's brief moment of distraction. However, he quickly regained focus and gave a sharp command.
In just a moment, a sharp-edged Air Cutter was launched at high speed. At the same time, the opponent's Tailwind had just finished forming.
Had Shiro been even a second slower, his opponent would have gained a free Tailwind boost right at the start. That extra speed advantage, coupled with no interference or chip damage, would have left him at an immediate disadvantage.
‘Sneaky bastard.’
Shiro’s focus sharpened.
His Rookidee’s Air Cutter struck Grant’s directly, sending a few blue feathers drifting away in the wind.
Seeing this, Shiro wasted no time. "Quick Attack!"
The moment its attack landed, his Rookidee shot forward in a blur, streaking toward its opponent.
"Hmm?" Grant furrowed his brow. Instead of dodging or counterattacking, he ordered, "Agility!"
A faint pink glow of psychic energy enveloped Grant’s Rookidee as its speed surged.
The Psychic-type move Agility grants a rapid speed boost, similar to Tailwind.
The Quick Attack struck the opposing Rookidee’s forehead, nearly dispersing the faint psychic energy surrounding its body. But despite the blow, it held firm, completing the speed enhancement.
"Peck!" Shiro commanded. His Rookidee, following up on its attack, turned midair and aimed its beak, now glowing a deep white, straight at its opponent.
"Hmph! Dodge." Grant smirked, his expression sinister.
Now, with two speed boosts stacked, Grant’s Rookidee barely needed to move to slip past Shiro’s attack.
"This is troublesome." Shiro muttered, clenching his fist.
Grant’s strategy was obvious—boost his Rookidee’s speed as much as possible.
At this level, neither side had access to high-powered moves, meaning Pokémon could afford to take hits while setting up.
And in a battle between Rookidee, speed was everything.
Shiro now understood why Grant had held the sparring partner position for years. With this strategy, any ordinary Rookidee at the Novice level wouldn’t even get a chance to land a hit before being taken down.
"You’ve already lost, kid." Grant’s grin widened, the wrinkles on his gaunt face making him look even more unsettling. "Your only chance was in those first few seconds. Now, this battle is over."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 30: Air Cutter
Chapter Text
"Heh..." Shiro didn’t pay much attention to Grant’s arrogant and boastful words.
Although the opponent’s Pokémon had taken the opportunity to boost its speed twice with the first move, it had also endured two attacks.
For a Pokémon like Rookidee, whose stamina was relatively weak, these two hits had already caused considerable damage.
Shiro could clearly see that each time the opposing Pokémon soared through the air, it was panting heavily.
The spectators outside the battlefield began discussing the match.
"Grant's Rookidee is fast, but its stamina is running low."
"True." An older man with gray-white hair nodded in agreement, focusing on the battle. He lowered his voice and said, "That guy Shiro’s Pokémon is still in good shape. If he lands two more hits, he can win this fight."
"But can he keep landing hits?" someone else added.
The discussions from the onlookers didn't interfere with the battle in the arena.
Shiro understood that there was a huge speed gap between the two Pokémon. He ordered his Rookidee to hover in the air on his side of the field, waiting for the opponent to make a move.
If he forced his Rookidee to rush in while it was slower, his opponent would easily dodge and counterattack.
"Use Air Cutter!" Grant ordered. His Pokémon gathered flying-type energy in the air, and two light, white blades of wind shot toward Shiro’s side.
"Dodge, then use Hone Claws!" Shiro’s Rookidee reacted immediately to the command. It flapped its wings hard, dodging the Air Cutters.
The two Pokémon were now at opposite sides of the arena, with a good distance between them. Even though Grant’s Rookidee was faster, it didn’t mean that Shiro’s was slow.
Air Cutter, being a straightforward attack, was easy to avoid.
At Shiro’s command, Rookidee hovered in the air, its claws scratching together as a pale gray energy wrapped around its body.
By using Hone Claws, Rookidee boosts both its attack and accuracy, allowing it to anticipate the opponent’s movements more effectively.
Grant quickly noticed Shiro’s strategy and shouted commands at his Pokémon.
"Charge in, use Peck!"
His Pokémon disappeared from its spot with a quick flap of its wings, its sharp beak gleaming with a metallic sheen as it dived toward Shiro’s Rookidee’s wings.
Grant's Pokémon had gone through many battles against its own kind and was well-versed in the techniques taught by its trainer. For a Pokémon like Rookidee, the most important thing was its wings. Once the wings were injured, it would have almost no ability to fight back.
Grant’s previous opponents lost battles for the same reason.
Just as Grant’s Rookidee paused and lifted its head to use Peck, Shiro immediately shouted.
"Rookidee, attack!"
“Ki-dee!”
A gust of wind swept around Shiro’s Rookidee as the Air Cutter, already charged, shot out from beneath its wings. It collided perfectly with Grant’s Rookidee’s head, which was aimed directly at its own wings.
"Rooki… Dee!"
Grant’s Rookidee, already wounded, was momentarily dazed by the blow. It quickly flapped its wings and retreated. The speed was so fast that Shiro couldn’t react in time to give an order to pursue.
Outside the battlefield, the trainers watching had started to chatter excitedly.
"Did it not use Hone Claws earlier?"
“Not possible! It's using it, that Rookidee has a glow of energy around it...”
“Could that be the glow of an Air Cutter?”
“Hmm... what do you think, old man?”
The surrounding trainers, puzzled, turned their attention to the older, more experienced gray-haired trainer. This veteran, known for his strength in the Hammerlocke Stadium, had been a formidable presence for years.
“Mm..." The old man thought for a moment before explaining, "It should be an Air Cutter. Not sure if you're aware, but a few days ago, this young man, Shiro, battled Rylan using his Gastly, relying on a clever deception strategy to gain the upper hand.”
“Deception strategy?” Some trainers didn’t quite understand.
“Rylan...” A few trainers who recognized Rylan fell into thought.
But most were still confused. They hadn’t seen the battle between Shiro and Rylan, didn’t understand the deception strategy, and didn’t even know who Rylan was.
"It's the one with the Dragon Scale bet!" The old man, noting their confusion, reminded them.
“Oh!” Now the trainers understood.
It was the battle from a couple of days ago that had been making waves, where the prize was a Dragon Scale. The match between two Novice-level Pokémon had been incredible, with the fight being as intense as one between Beginner-level level Pokémon.
But some people cast subtle, unfriendly glances at Shiro.
So far, all Shiro had shown were his Gastly and Rookidee, both relatively weak Pokémon, though they had great potential. It was hard to tell whether he was training a second team of Pokémon.
Although Shiro appealed to be young, becoming a Pokémon trainer had nothing to do with age.
Maybe some three-year-old kid's father is a powerful trainer who raised a pseudo-legendary for him. The moment he starts his journey, he already has an Elite-level Pokémon.
There are plenty of wealthy trainers like that.
While the surrounding trainers outside the battlefield were lost in thought, inside, the two Rookidees clashed once again.
Grant knew that after falling into Shiro’s trap, his Rookidee had taken serious damage. It wouldn’t last much longer. He had to end this quickly.
‘He actually managed to form this kind of bond with his Rookidee…’ Grant gritted his teeth, his expression darkening. His eyes grew cold as he issued the command.
"Rookidee! Get in close and use Peck!"
Grant no longer dared to waste time talking big. His trash talk had only ever been a tactic to disrupt his opponent and secure a win. Now that he was at a disadvantage, it was useless. There was no point in saying anything unnecessary.
Shiro's Rookidee had gained a significant advantage thanks to its two early attacks and the tactics he had planned from the start. But he also understood that the opposing Rookidee still had a chance to turn things around.
The opponent was fast, and Rookidee as a Pokémon had obvious weaknesses and limited endurance.
A slower Rookidee was nothing more than a sitting target, making it even easier to strike its vulnerable areas.
If Shiro made a mistake and gave Grant an opening, his Rookidee could likely land a single blow strong enough to knock Shiro's Rookidee out of the fight, gradually draining its strength until defeat.
‘The most likely spot… is the wings.’
Shiro's Rookidee had previously injured its wing, so he was very cautious and made sure to protect it well.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 31: Grant's Defeat
Chapter Text
In the battle arena, Grant’s Rookidee moved swiftly, leaving a blur of motion as it cut through the air.
The surrounding trainers could barely catch a glimpse of the bird, only seeing a faint white trace where the air was sliced by its speed.
Everyone understood—Grant wanted to end the battle quickly.
Though Shiro’s Rookidee remained unscathed, it was clear that it couldn’t match its rival’s speed. A single mistake, a Peck to the wing, and the battle would be over.
At the same time, if Grant's Rookidee made a mistake, even a slight Peck to the head or a hit from the Air Cutter could instantly cripple the bird’s ability to fight.
The outcome of this Rookidee battle would be decided in a matter of moments.
“Rookidee! Air Cutter!” Shiro’s voice rang out in sync with Grant’s, both trainers giving their orders at the exact same moment.
In midair, Shiro’s Rookidee locked eyes with its adversary, rapidly flapping its wings to gather flying-type energy.
“Speed up!” Watching Grant’s Rookidee dart across the sky like a blue blur, Shiro swung his arm, urging his Rookidee to go faster, clenching his fist.
Meanwhile, the trainers outside the arena were buzzing with excitement.
“No, he can’t use that move! It’s too slow! He won’t have time to complete the Air Cutter…”
“The Air Cutter is too easy to dodge! It’s not a guaranteed hit!”
“What is Shiro trying to do? He might be using the Air Cutter as a feint, but what’s his real plan…”
The older trainer, with deep lines on his face, scratched his gray hair and said, “We’ll find out soon enough.”
He didn’t understand Shiro’s intentions either, but he knew that the bond between a trainer and their Pokémon was something only they truly understood.
The wind whipped across the battlefield as the two Rookidees, their deep blue feathers gleaming, crossed paths.
The watching trainers fell silent, their eyes fixed on the battle unfolding before them.
Grant’s Rookidee, recalling the previous feint and attack, saw that the Pokémon opposite was merely hovering in the air gathering energy. Unable to tell which move was coming, it followed its trainer’s instructions and began spiraling in the air, circling quickly.
After creating a brief blue blur, it suddenly dove sharply, using Peck from below, its beak aimed at the base of opposing Rookidee’s wing.
This was one of Grant’s usual tactics—using incredible speed to confuse the opponent, only to attack unexpectedly from below.
Normally, no other Rookidee could anticipate such an attack. Those with fast reflexes might try to ascend quickly, but even then, they would still be injured.
Grant’s speed-based strategy was highly effective in Rookidee battles, especially since it exploited the weak spot—the wings.
Unable to match the speed, Shiro's Rookidee couldn’t target specific weak points like the wings and could only strike wherever it had the chance.
But now, any hit to the opponent would be enough to end the battle!
“Rook-dee!”
Feeling a rush of wind pressure from below, Shiro's Rookidee instantly transformed into a streak of gray light, darting diagonally to another spot.
As Grant's Rookidee froze for a moment after missing, Shiro’s Rookidee swiftly launched a surprise attack, crashing hard into the side of its opponent's body.
“Rooook!”
It flipped several times in mid-air before finally crashing into the psychic barrier at the edge of the battlefield. The attack dealt significant damage, causing it to fall straight down from the air.
Seeing this, Grant's eyes widened, and his face twitched in surprise.
He shot a cold glance at his fallen Pokémon at the edge of the battlefield before recalling it into its Pokéball.
The referee, standing at the battlefield’s edge, pushed his glasses up and raised his hand to announce.
"Alright! The battle is over! The winner is Shiro!"
The trainers outside the arena remained in a daze, struggling to process what had just happened.
"What the heck, how did that Rookidee suddenly defeat its opponent? I didn't even see it clearly."
"I didn't see clearly either. It didn't seem to use Air Cutter?"
"Of course it didn't! I said it before, how could that Air Cutter even hit the opponent?"
"What do you think, old man?"
The trainers shifted their attention to the gray-haired old man who was pondering the situation. His furrowed brow suddenly relaxed, and his hand that had been gripping his hair lowered as he spoke.
"It must have been Quick Attack. Otherwise, we wouldn’t have missed it.” He nodded toward Shiro’s Rookidee. “That bird wasn’t just charging Air Cutter—it was waiting for the perfect moment to burst forward with Quick Attack instead.”
"Quick Attack?" The surrounding trainers exchanged glances, not having considered that move. Shiro’s unspoken, intuitive command style also left them surprised.
At that moment, both Shiro and Grant removed their identity cards from the metal pillars, and the psychic barrier that covered the entire field disappeared.
The receptionist, who had been the referee, walked over to Shiro, extended his hand, and said.
"Impressive, Shiro. You've successfully won without taking any damage... looks like we’ll be colleagues now. My name is Pym."
Shiro shook his hand, offering a simple response.
“Guess I got lucky.”
Grant, also walked over. His expression was darker than when he first entered the battlefield, and his face, already resembling the rough texture of bark, was now twisted into a knot.
“Your Rookidee is well-trained,” he muttered, his gaze lingering on the small bird perched on Shiro’s shoulder. “Especially the muscles around its chest and wings…”
Big Pecks, as a hidden ability of Rookidee, were very rare. The Pokémon academic world had yet to study this hidden ability.
Grant didn’t know this was the reason behind it; he just knew that Shiro’s Rookidee was an extraordinary one.
"The final evolution of Rookidee is Corviknight, a Flying and Steel-type." Grant’s voice was hoarse as he gave one last glance at Rookidee before turning to leave, adding, "Flying refers to the wings, Steel refers to the beak."
The training of Rookidee focuses on strengthening its wings and beak. Shiro understood the point.
Grant only said that much before walking away. He didn’t think that Shiro’s training was superior to his own, but rather that Shiro won mostly due to his unexpected tactics and command.
"Shiro..." As Grant walked toward the exit, Pym leaned toward Shiro and whispered, "I’ve seen Grant train his Rookidee before. He bought some Metal Coats and covered his Rookidee’s beak with them..."
Shiro listened intently, nodding and smiling at Pym.
"Thanks."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 32: Bryan
Chapter Text
The sparring partner job at Hammerlocke Stadium ran from 7:00 AM to 6:00 PM, with a 30-minute break at noon. During their shifts, trainers could freely use the intermediate training rooms within the stadium to train their Pokémon.
However, there was one strict rule—sparring partners had to remain inside the stadium at all times. Their presence ensured they could respond immediately whenever a battle request came in.
Sparring partners were also ranked based on the strength of their Pokémon. Novice and Beginner levels fell under the Silver rank, while Intermediate and Advanced were classified as Gold. Those at the Gym level or higher earned the prestigious Platinum rank.
Currently, there are no Platinum ranked sparring partners at Hammerlocke Stadium, since trainers at that level can earn far more by taking on missions or catching Pokémon.
The majority of sparring partners here are at the Beginner or Intermediate level.
With his Beginner-level Rookidee, Shiro was classified as Silver Rank, earning him a base salary of 20,000 Pokédollars. Though the bulk of his earnings come from commissions.
A one-hour session with a Silver rank sparring partner costs 1,000 Pokédollars. With a 20% commission rate, Shiro earns 200 Pokédollars per hour.
This doesn't include battle wagers. If the hiring trainer loses, they must pay at least 1,000 Pokédollars per match.
Galar's long-standing tradition of betting on battles has made the sparring partner profession highly profitable.
......
Now, inside Hammerlocke Stadium.
The match between the two Rookidee trainers had just ended, and the gathered spectators had thoroughly enjoyed the intense battle.
Although neither of the Pokémon in the battle were particularly strong or rare, Rookidee, as a representative Pokémon of the Galar region, has always been the strongest among sparring partners of the same rank.
The fight had been well-executed and entertaining and was likely to be the talk of the stadium for the next few days.
After the battle, Shiro returned to the stadium's main hall and asked Pym to book an intermediate training room for him.
He could train his Pokémon while waiting for another match. However, Rookidee couldn't be pushed too hard—if it was too exhausted, it wouldn't perform well in battles.
Pym sat at his computer, the glow of the blue screen reflected off his glasses as his fingers moved swiftly across the keyboard.
Suddenly, he stopped typing.
"Shiro, someone just requested a battle with you."
He adjusted his glasses and gave Shiro the battle location.
"Battlefield 27… It's probably one of the trainers who just watched your fight."
"Alright." Shiro had no reason to refuse. If someone was eager to hand him money, he certainly wouldn’t turn them away.
......
Shiro made his way toward the designated battlefield, his sharp gaze scanning the occupied and empty arenas until he found the correct one.
Standing on one side of Battlefield 27 was an older man with grayish-white hair. His pale, aged face made it hard to tell his exact age, but he could easily pass for sixty.
This was the "old man" who had been watching from the sidelines earlier.
"Hello, Shiro. My name is Bryan, but you can call me by my nickname—Old Man." Bryan smiled as he gripped a Poké Ball. His voice was as aged as his appearance.
"Nice to meet you. I'm Shiro, a sparring partner specializing in Rookidee." Shiro kept his introduction brief and stepped onto the battlefield.
He tossed Rookidee's Poké Ball into the air with a flick of his wrist.
With a burst of red light, Rookidee emerged, flapping its wings vigorously. Its crimson eyes gleamed with fighting spirit.
The earlier battle hadn't worn it down. if anything, it had only fueled its excitement for the next fight.
"Looks like it's in great shape." Bryan studied Rookidee with interest before inserting his League Card into the arena's metal terminal.
Shiro followed suit, inserting his ID.
A soft pink psychic barrier rose around the battlefield, sealing the space for their match..
Rookidee hovered midair, waiting for its opponent.
Yet, Bryan didn’t send out his Pokémon right away. Instead, he turned toward Shiro and asked,
"I remember you won a Dragon Scale from Rylan, didn't you?"
Shiro’s gaze flickered.
"Yeah," he responded, already guessing where this was going. Bryan probably wanted to buy it off him.
"What are you planning to do with it?" the old man asked.
Shiro paused for a moment, then answered,
"Feed it to my Pokémon."
"Your Pokémon?" Bryan fell silent for a moment, then nodded and threw out a Poké Ball.
Shiro only had two Pokémon, Rookidee and Gastly, neither of which could bite through the Dragon Scale.
But that didn't stop him from pretending as though he had the right Pokémon for the job.
Out of Bryan's Poké Ball emerged a pure white, upright rabbit with red ears. It was Scorbunny, the Fire-type starter from the Galar region.
Scorbunny's feet were long and thick, constantly bouncing in place, with small flames occasionally flaring around it.
From its appearance, Shiro could tell that this Scorbunny was close to evolving, likely at level 16.
"Hehe, let's see if I can get it to evolve through this battle," Bryan casually remarked.
Shiro nodded slightly and confidently said, "You go first."
Bryan didn't hesitate, shouting, "Scorbunny, use Fire Kick!"
'Fire Kick?'
Shiro quickly searched his mind, but couldn't recall a Fire-type move by that name.
Even so, he swiftly issued his command, "Rookidee! Use Quick Attack to dodge!"
On the battlefield, Scorbunny kicked off the ground with great force, launching itself into the air at incredible speed, far faster than Rylan's Jangmo-o.
Pokémon like Scorbunny had a natural talent for speed, and its body was built for quick, offensive moves.
It spun mid-air and shot toward Rookidee with its flaming feet, delivering a powerful kick.
Rookidee reacted instantly.
With a sharp cry, it became a blur of gray light, narrowly avoiding the fiery strike. The moment it passed by Scorbunny, it clipped the Fire-type with its wing.
Caught off guard, Scorbunny lost balance midair, tumbling awkwardly toward the ground.
In the nick of time, Shiro had instructed Rookidee to use Quick Attack to dodge. If it had depended solely on its wings, it might have been hit.
The Fire Kick seemed to be a combination of two moves, making it incredibly strong. If Rookidee had been hit even once, it would have sustained serious damage.
"Hmph, not bad. You reacted well." Bryan nodded, impressed by Rookidee's swift dodge and counterattack.
"Rookidee, Hone Claws!" Shiro knew that Bryan's Scorbunny was strong, so he issued a hasty command once Rookidee had dodged.
Rookidee's body glowed with a white light, and it rubbed its claws together.
‘Is he feinting?’ Bryan narrowed his eyes.
After a brief hesitation, he commanded, "Scorbunny! Keep moving and use Growl!"
Growl was a move that lowered the opponent's attack. Bryan wasn't sure if Shiro was really going for an attack with Hone Claws or merely using it to feint. He had no choice but to issue the command.
If Rookidee was going to use Air Cutter, Scorbunny could quickly stop Growl and dodge.
But if Rookidee was really just using Hone Claws, then Growl would counteract the potential boost from Rookidee's move.
"Rooki!" Rookidee called out loudly, completing its move.
Despite being startled by the sound, Scorbunny still managed to use Growl.
"Scor!"
"Rookidee, Air Cutter!" Shiro quickly followed up with his next command.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 33: Another Victory
Chapter Text
Rookidee moved with incredible speed, its wings forming two sharp air blades that sliced toward Scorbunny from both sides.
"Dodge it!" Bryan commanded with a wave of his hand.
With Scorbunny's speed, a mere Air Cutter couldn’t hit it.
"Scor!"
Scorbunny leaped just in time, evading one of the air blades, but the other grazed its ear.
Hone Claws didn’t only boost attack power. It also increased accuracy, enhancing Rookidee’s dynamic vision and reaction speed.
These two air blades were precise, and one of them shaved off the red fur at the tip of Scorbunny’s left ear.
"Don't stop! Quick Attack!" Shiro ordered without missing a beat, pressing forward with relentless aggression to take down Scorbunny.
"Tch, Fire Kick!" Bryan knew he'd miscalculated with the Air Cutter and, seeing Shiro’s continuous attacks, he decided to counter with a direct clash.
Fire Kick was a move that combined Ember and Double Kick. At the current Beginner level, it could deal devastating damage, enough to leave an opponent of the same level badly injured.
Experienced trainers always trained their Pokémon to master move combinations, maximizing their attack potential.
On the battlefield, Scorbunny saw Rookidee charging forward, its body glowing with a gray-white energy. Without hesitation, it jumped and ignited its legs in flames.
But its Fire Kick hit nothing but air.
Rookidee hadn’t used Quick Attack to rush in. Instead, it remained airborne, using Hone Claws once more.
"Damn it!" Bryan cursed. He had reminded himself before the match to watch out for Shiro's deceptive commands, yet he still fell for it.
This wasn’t about the Pokémon’s strength. The real gap was in their trainers’ tactics.
By now, Rookidee had completed its Hone Claws, and without hesitation, Shiro issued the next command.
"Air Cutter!"
"Damn… Protect!" Bryan couldn't risk Scorbunny dodging this time. With Rookidee’s accuracy boosted twice, it had a high chance of landing a hit.
For a Beginner-level Pokémon, Scorbunny was quite fragile. It lacked the endurance to take a direct hit from the Air Cutter. If it got struck, its movements would be restricted, leading to an inevitable loss.
Bang, bang, bang....
A few soft impacts echoed as the Air Cutter struck the green protective barrier, sending ripples across its surface.
At the same level, Protect was nearly unbeatable, easily blocking Rookidee’s attack. But it couldn't be used in quick succession.
"Keep using Air Cutter!" Shiro commanded.
Rookidee remained airborne, staying just out of reach of Scorbunny. With its ranged attacks, it could wear the opponent down freely.
Bryan understood this all too well. His expression changed, but he couldn't think of a way to turn the situation around.
Before the next Air Cutter could land, he recalled Scorbunny into its Poké Ball. "I give up!"
Bryan conceded without hesitation, pulling his ID card from the metal pillar.
"Thanks for the match." Shiro retrieved Rookidee and removed his own ID card.
“Ugh…” Bryan scratched his head repeatedly, his gray hair now resembling a half-formed bird’s nest.
He sighed, “I didn’t expect to lose so quickly. Your commanding ability is truly impressive, much more than someone your age would have.”
“Heh, I just have a lot of ideas,” Shiro casually replied, accepting the money Bryan handed him.
It was 5000 Pokédollars. Shiro quickly glanced at it before looking back at Bryan.
“A small gesture, consider it a greeting gift.” Bryan waved his hand dismissively and left. He had only booked the one-hour package, and one battle was enough.
Shiro stood there for a moment, wondering if he had seen this guy before during his travels from Spikemuth to Hammerlocke. After recalling and dismissing the thought, he pocketed the money and prepared to leave the place.
It was still early, and he had to make the most of his time to train. Not only for Rookidee and Gastly, but also for himself.
Shiro could feel his physical fitness improving from the intense daily training.
In the Pokémon world, food is often tied to the Pokémon, providing unimaginable nutrition. As a result, his body recovered very quickly.
After exiting the passage, Shiro asked Pym for an intermediate level training room and got straight to work.
Before he knew it, it was already afternoon.
During the training, Shiro noticed that after two victories, Rookidee’s strength had not only stabilized, but was now close to evolving.
Rookidee was now at level 17, almost on the brink of evolution. It seemed ready to reach level 18 at any moment.
At level 18, Rookidee would evolve into Corvisquire, but now was not the time for evolution.
“Rooki-dee!”
Inside the training room, Rookidee flapped its wings and landed on Shiro's shoulder.
Its chest muscles were now more developed, and its wings had grown slightly longer due to continuous training and flying-type resources. However, its beak still remained the same.
Shiro planned to buy a Metal Coat from the black market to strengthen its beak. Once its beak’s strength was improved, he’d let it evolve.
The accumulation during a Pokémon's early stages is beneficial for their evolution. Many Corviknights lose their potential right after evolving and remain stuck at the Advanced-level for the rest of their lives, often because they weren't properly trained during their Rookidee stage.
Shiro gently stroked the feathers on Rookidee's head. Rookidee nuzzled its yellow belly fur against Shiro’s shoulder, shaking its head and flapping its wings to show Shiro that it could always feel a strange energy and impulse inside its body.
But it held back that impulse, feeling like its training wasn’t enough, like its body wasn’t fully developed yet.
“Your feeling is right…” Shiro recalled the advice from Grant.
He said that Flying was in the wings, and Steel was in the beak. This meant the two attributes of Corviknight needed to be trained in these areas. Right now, Rookidee’s beak isn’t fully trained, and its body lacks steel-type energy. That's why it feels incomplete.
Corviknights that became stagnant were often affected by this. They didn’t train their beaks with Metal Coat when they were Rookidee, causing them to lack steel-type energy in their bodies and making them weak after evolution.
“Looks like I need to buy not only Metal Coat but also some Steel-type Pokéblocks,” Shiro muttered to himself, holding Rookidee in front of him and massaging its body.
Whether for Shiro's current job as a sparring partner or for Rookidee itself, evolution isn't the best choice right now.
“Gass!”
Gastly, who had been silently watching them, shook its head and looked at Shiro with wide, pitiful eyes, its mouth open as if begging for a massage too.
“Alright, alright. One at a time…” Shiro said calmly.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 34: Visiting the Black Market Again
Chapter Text
“Gaass~”
Gastly squinted his eyes as ten fingers gently pressed against its body. It was as if it had discovered a whole new world. The purple gas surrounding it retracted into its form, and it yawned, revealing two small fangs.
“Rooki..." Rookidee lightly pecked at its feathers on Shiro's shoulder, its sharp eyes were filled with disdain as it observed its companion's behavior.
'How embarrassing. I would never act like that.'
With that thought, Rookidee nestled against Shiro's shoulder, curling into a small ball of blue feathers.
At the same time, Shiro was lost in thought, troubled by his financial situation.
He needed to buy a lot of materials. The black market opened by Rose wasn’t a place where prices could be bargained down, but at least it guaranteed quality and safety.
‘Looks like I’ll have to sell the Dragon Scale I got from Rylan. It should fetch a good price, and none of my Pokémon need a high-grade item like that anyway.’
Shiro planned it out in his mind, letting out a sigh at the difficulty of raising Pokémon.
The cost of raising Pokémon was no joke. And this was just two of them—plus, Gastly was practically left to fend for itself. If he took on another, it would be a nightmare. He might even have to resort to some risky business just to afford raising them.
……
After work, in the evening.
Shiro packed up and headed straight for the black market.
Following a familiar route, he arrived at the League convenience store, handed the shopkeeper a 1,000 Pokédollars deposit, and stepped into the black market once more.
The same dimly lit room. The same familiar snap of fingers. The space around him brightened in an instant, and with it, his location shifted.
Through the large floor-to-ceiling window beside him, Shiro could see the setting sun casting a deep crimson glow over the treetops of the Macro Cosmos garden, stretching long shadows across the ground.
"Oh? We meet again, Shiro. What can I get for you today?" The black cloaked man rested both elbows on the table, fingers interlocked, and asked casually.
“Is it you again?" Shiro questioned, a hint of doubt in his voice.
Logically speaking, the Macro Cosmos black market should have plenty of psychics acting as intermediaries. There was no reason he’d be meeting the same one twice.
"Hehe... That doesn't matter. What matters is what you need..." The cloaked figure lifted his face from beneath the wide hood, but in Shiro's eyes, it was nothing more than a shadowy blur.
“Metal Coat and Steel-type Pokéblocks.” Shiro stated directly, not bothering to dwell on the matter anymore.
"Alright." The man spread his hands, a faint pink psychic energy swirling in front of him. "A Metal Coat costs 50,000 Pokédollars. What quality of Steel-type Pokéblocks do you need?"
Hearing this, Shiro furrowed his brows, hesitating over the quality of Steel-type Pokéblocks.
The quality determined the purity of the Pokéblocks. The higher the quality, the fewer impurities they contained. In this case, impurities referred to leftover berry fibers and bits of condensed fruit pulp.
Low-quality Pokéblocks were safe to eat, but their overall energy content was much lower.
Moreover, high-quality Pokéblocks were rumored to include rare materials, enhancing energy fusion and boosting their effects.
Right now, both Rookidee and Gastly were eating intermediate Pokéblocks and had been for a while. However, if Rookidee continued consuming intermediate Steel-type Pokéblocks, it might reach the point of evolution before even finishing them.
If the process dragged on too long without the Pokéblocks taking full effect, it would be a wasted effort.
“How much for perfect-quality Pokéblocks?” Shiro asked, testing the waters.
“Hmm…” The cloaked figure paused. “10,000 Pokédollars for 100 pieces.”
“10,000?!” Shiro was surprised, though it was within his expectations.
A hundred Pokéblocks wouldn’t even cover three meals. At a consumption rate of 150 per day, a month’s supply would cost 450,000 Pokédollars.
This was practically burning money.
"I'll take five days' worth." Shiro calculated the cost and spoke.
He had a bit more than 200,000 Pokédollars left. After buying the Metal Coat and Steel-type Pokéblocks, he would still have 50,000 left to get some Ghost-type resources for Gastly. In the end, he’d have around 50,000 Pokédollars set aside as a backup.
"Alright, please wait a moment." The man raised both hands, and under the ripple of psychic energy, a Metal Coat and a box materialized on the table. "The Pokéblocks are inside the box."
He slid the items toward Shiro, accepting the Pokédollars in exchange.
"Do you need anything else?" The man returned to his previous posture, elbows resting on the table as he leaned forward slightly.
"Do you have anything infused with Ghost-type energy?" Shiro asked.
"Of course. Are you looking for berries or gemstones? Our Macro Cosmos company cultivates a variety of special berries, while the gemstones are meant to be worn long-term..." The cloaked man explained.
Shiro frowned slightly, "How much for the berries?"
"That depends on how much money you have." the man chuckled.
"Around 50,000 to 60,000."
"Then I highly recommend the Wraith Berry. It's a newly developed variety from our company, priced at 65,000 Pokédollars each."
......
Ten minutes later.
Pokémon Resource Shop No. 307, Hammerlocke.
Shiro took back his 1,000 Pokédollar deposit from the store owner, feeling the weight of his nearly empty wallet.
After those purchases, only 41,062 Pokédollars remained. He counted it carefully—twice.
He wasn’t sure if the black market was really that "black" or if he was just too broke. Raising two Pokémon had already cost him over a million Pokédollars.
But their growth had been significant.
Back home, Shiro immediately released Rookidee and Gastly from their Poké Balls and handed them the freshly bought resources, explaining their uses as he went.
"This is the Metal Coat. We will have to apply it layer by layer over your beak... it should take about seven or eight days. And these are the Steel-type Pokéblocks. You'll be eating them mixed with the Flying-type ones from now on."
As soon as he finished speaking, Rookidee eagerly grabbed a nearly transparent, iron-gray Pokéblock.
"Rook?" Without even chewing, Rookidee swallowed it down.
Its eyes widened as a surge of energy coursed through its body. It felt as if it hadn’t just eaten food but absorbed the core of some powerful energy.
"Gas!" Gastly, on the other hand, was practically bouncing with excitement. Lacking hands, it used its head to nudge the deep purple, almost black Wraith Berry, hopping around in front of Shiro.
"Alright, alright, I get it." Shiro caught Gastly and rubbed its head. "Put it away for now. You have training tomorrow—save it for then."
"Gass!" Gastly nodded enthusiastically. It had watched Rookidee eat a berry before, and now it was finally its turn.
"Rooki!" Rookidee, feeling an immediate surge of strength, was already looking forward to tomorrow’s training.
Shiro could only sigh and rub his forehead. "Get ready for bed soon, or you’ll be too tired tomorrow."
"Gas~"
"Rook~"
Both Pokémon responded at the same time.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 35: Training and Results
Chapter Text
The next day at the Hammerlocke Stadium.
Inside an intermediate-level training room, Shiro pushed himself through a grueling workout, performing frog jumps with weights strapped to his back. Each movement sent sharp pain coursing through his legs, his muscles burning as if filled with acid.
Even so, he pushed on, jumping forward one step at a time, determined to complete two laps around the training room.
Above him, Rookidee perched on an alloy bar, its eyes closed in rest. A thin, grayish-black film coated its beak, slowly melding into it—a process that would take a few hours. Since Rookidee rarely relied on its beak for attacks and focused more on improving its flight speed and Air Cutter, the Metal Coat’s integration didn’t interfere with its training. Still, Shiro had decided to let it rest for the morning.
Gastly, on the other hand, was hard at work. Its task was simple—force out every inherited move, no matter how weak the results were.
It had just reached the Beginner-level. Its talent was strong, and it had inherited many moves, but with its current abilities, some were still unusable.
"Gaass..."
A ghostly purple flame flickered around Gastly, its dark face full of determination. Sinister, inky-black Dark-type energy surged from its body, forming rippling waves that shattered against the alloy Pokémon target before dissipating into the air.
"Gass~"
Seeing that its attack still left no mark on the target, Gastly sighed in frustration. But the thought of the strange berry waiting for it after training reignited its motivation.
With Rookidee resting, Gastly had grown a little lax. If Shiro simply stood back and watched, it wouldn’t push itself as hard—no matter how tempting the reward was. But after days of rigorous training, Gastly hadn’t yet realized just how much its energy reserves had grown.
Just now, it had managed to release Dark Pulse—a high-level move—with only a brief charge-up, and without showing any obvious signs of exhaustion.
A few days ago, it couldn’t even use proper moves. Even attempting unfinished moves left it drained.
Rookidee had been watching all of this.
It understood that Gastly’s natural talent allowed it to grow stronger just through training. While it, despite having strengthened its Flying-type potential with the Fly Berry, still wasn’t on the same level.
Watching Gastly improve so quickly made Rookidee anxious—not just because it wanted to keep up through sheer effort, but because it refused to lose its position as the stronger one..
There was no way Rookidee would allow itself to become Gastly’s underling.
Hours later, as the sticky sensation on its beak finally faded, Rookidee stretched its wings and chirped, flapping urgently as it flew to where Shiro was resting against the wall.
"Rook! Rook!"
It beat its wings rapidly.
"Gaass…”
At the same time, Gastly was also exhausted, barely holding on. The purple flames around its body had dimmed significantly as it lay weakly beside Shiro, letting out faint cries.
"Alright, that's enough."
Shiro carefully inspected Rookidee’s beak and gave a small nod. "Looks like it’s done. You can resume training."
Rookidee’s beak had become even glossier than before. Previously, it still had the color and texture of a regular bird’s beak, but now it looked like a solid steel spike. Just the sight of it sent a chill down Shiro's spine.
Grant truly lived up to his reputation as a seasoned breeder of Rookidee. His experience and methods had proven highly effective.
Satisfied, Shiro patted Rookidee’s head, prompting it to take off immediately to resume training. Then, reaching into his backpack, he pulled out the berry he had purchased the day before and handed it to Gastly.
The moment Gastly saw the long-awaited special berry, its drowsiness vanished.
Its eyes widened with excitement, and a grin spread across its face.
It devoured the berry in a few quick bites, then, as soon as the taste settled in, its eyelids drooped, and it slumped into Shiro's arms, fast asleep.
Shiro gently stroked Gastly while closing his own eyes to rest. He planned to wait until the stadium's break time before heading out for a meal to replenish his energy.
……
Time passed quickly—before he knew it, ten days had gone by.
During this time, Shiro focused entirely on training with Rookidee and Gastly. His routine was simple and low-profile, strictly moving between three locations.
His past experiences from school and work on Earth helped him endure the repetitive, monotonous lifestyle. While others might find it dull, Shiro saw it as steady progress.
Most trainers didn’t stay in one place for long. After spending a couple of days battling at Hammerlocke Stadium, they would head out on adventures in the Wild Area, returning only for supplies and battles.
This kind of restless lifestyle was common in Galar, along with the dangers that came with it.
Shiro’s plan, however, was different. He intended to push both Rookidee and Gastly past the Intermediate level before leaving Hammerlocke.
Right now, even though Rookidee had been steadily improving, it was still at Level 17. It could evolve at any time—just one step away from Level 18. However, after thorough research and consulting others, Shiro decided to hold off on its evolution.
A Pokémon’s evolution wasn’t just a change in appearance and physical attributes—it also rapidly converted all pre-evolution training into newfound strength. If a Pokémon’s foundation was solid, evolving at the right time could result in a massive leap in power.
Many trainers take advantage of this, using evolution as a way to break past strength barriers and boost their Pokémon's overall power.
For instance, experienced trainers often hold off on evolving their Corvisquire when it reaches Advanced-level, around level 37, choosing instead to let it accumulate more strength. By doing so, once it finally evolves, the stored power could propel it straight into Gym-level.
Shiro aimed for Rookidee to break into the Intermediate-level upon evolution.
Once Rookidee evolved into Corvisquire, Shiro would need to use a new Pokémon for the sparring partner job. This period of controlled growth was also beneficial for Gastly, allowing it to develop enough strength to challenge the sparring partner position.
Currently, Gastly had reached a stable position within the Beginner-level, sitting around Level 15.
Over the past ten days, Shiro received quite a few sparring requests. The Pokémon sent out by the challengers were mostly in their initial forms, but Shiro and Rookidee didn’t lose a single match.
The stadium’s payout system was straightforward. Earnings from battles were handed out immediately, and bets were settled on the spot. Thanks to his solid skills, Shiro had gained some recognition, drawing in more challengers. In just ten days, he had earned around 30,000 Pokédollars.
"Phew... At this rate, making 100,000 a month is easy. If I focus on training both of them, could I even push them to Advanced-level before leaving the city?"
As the day neared its end, Shiro sat in an intermediate training room, counting his earnings.
Of course, he knew it was just wishful thinking. Reaching Advanced-level before leaving was unrealistic.
The resources needed to raise Pokémon from Intermediate to Advanced level were insanely expensive. Daily Intermediate Pokéblocks wouldn’t be enough.
On top of that, without strong opponents in Hammerlocke to push his Pokémon further, their growth would inevitably slow down or stagnate.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 36: Unexpected Visitors
Chapter Text
These past few days, unless it’s for a training session, Shiro had been avoiding battles with other trainers.
He knew that many were just testing him, challenging him to a battle where they would bring out their strongest Pokémon to gauge his true strength. After that, they might think about what to do with the precious Dragon Scale he possessed.
The Dragon Scale from an Elite-level Salamence had become a hot potato in Shiro's hands. While it was of little use to him, he didn’t want to sell such a valuable item to the black market either.
The merchants there would undoubtedly try to drive the price down, and if he managed to get even a third of the scale's actual worth, that would already be considered lucky.
Ideally, the best course of action would have been finding a Gym-level trainer in Hammerlocke who had a genuine need for the scale. But there was a problem—Shiro lacked the connections to approach such powerful trainers.
And without the assurance of his own strength, he was worried that a Gym-level trainer might get greedy and forcibly take it from him.
Shiro didn’t believe that such powerful trainers would be willing to make a fair trade with a weak trainer like him.
As for contacting Rylan, Shiro truly couldn’t bring himself to take something from someone else and sell it to them again. He wasn’t even sure if Rylan would buy it, and if he mentioned it, he’d definitely reveal his lack of strength and expose the truth.
However, when it came to a typical Advanced-level or Intermediate-level trainer, they wouldn’t be able to use the scales either, which made it difficult for Shiro to find a suitable buyer.
So, the Dragon Scale had remained tucked away in his bag, unable to be turned into useful resources. It was a frustrating situation.
But judging by the past ten days, things weren’t as bad as they seemed.
On one hand, Shiro kept his situation strictly confidential. On the other, the buzz surrounding the Dragon Scale quickly faded and disappeared. Every day, there were new events at the Hammerlocke Stadium that helped erase people's memories.
Obviously, there were still some who kept an eye on him, likely returning to the black market to check if any dragon scales were being sold.
These were the people Shiro feared the most.
Especially the reckless ones. They were hoping to score big in their next job and then use the money to buy a new identity on the black market.
Because of this, Shiro’s daily routine had become even more cautious. He’d always take the safest route, and whenever a stranger challenged him, he would send them to the training area to spar with his Rookidee.
Whether he was eating at a restaurant or simply walking around, he made sure to stay in crowded places.
Today was no different.
Shiro had just left Hammerlocke Stadium, making his way back to his rented two-story house. The evening sun bathed the streets in a deep, reddish glow.
Along the way, he was greeted by a few people who recognized him as the new, quiet training partner. Most of them just nodded and waved before going on their way.
Soon, Shiro arrived at his doorstep. Just as he was about to take out his key to open the door, his hand paused.
There was a rug spread out in front of his door.
Shiro always made sure to smooth it out in one direction before he left. But now, there were a few unfamiliar shoe prints on it.
Someone had found his house.
And Shiro was certain these people were after the Dragon Scale.
It was the only valuable and conspicuous item he had.
After closely examining the keyhole and the door gap, he confirmed there was no sign of forced entry. Shiro quickly opened the door, stepped inside, and shut it behind him.
He went upstairs, put his bag aside in the bedroom, and pulled out the Dragon Scale.
Shiro had made up his mind to sell it directly and exchange it for resources that would benefit his Rookidee and Gastly. He didn’t want to constantly live in fear of being harassed by those who lurked in the shadows, waiting to take advantage of him.
But if he went to the black market now, the scale would be worth a fraction of its true value.
A few days ago, he had asked Bryan if there were any other places to trade besides the black market. Bryan had suggested that he buy a laptop from the black market instead.
A laptop.
At first, Shiro was confused. He had subconsciously thought the current Pokémon world did not have things like smartphones or laptops. But then he remembered seeing the staff at the Hammerlocke Stadium using computers to record information when he arrived.
In the Pokémon world, there is a lot of advanced technology, and communication devices are abundant. However, most of them are expensive and must be bought from the black market. Ordinary residents of small towns and cities don’t typically need such devices, which is why they are rarely seen in use on the streets.
The Galar region’s internet is also tightly controlled by Macro Cosmos, and there is no access to search browsers for information. Everything visible is pre-arranged content.
That said, trainers outside Macro Cosmos’ control, especially certain gym leaders, have set up their own websites free from the black market, allowing them to trade with each other.
In places like Hammerlocke, such transactions are even backed by the city’s gym.
Shiro was planning to buy one tomorrow, which would cost around 20,000 to 30,000 Pokédollars.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Just as Shiro was brushing his teeth and thinking, he heard loud knocking on the door downstairs.
The knocking was heavy and forceful, almost like someone was banging on the door.
“Pfft...” Shiro spat out the mouthwash he had been using, wiped his mouth, then clipped all of his Pokéballs onto his waist.
Before heading downstairs, he silently released Rookidee.
A familiar voice called out from the other side of the door.
"Is anyone there? Is Shiro inside?"
Shiro narrowed his eyes.
He walked to the door and opened it slightly—just enough to get a look at the visitor.
Upon recognizing the man, he slowly pulled the door open wider.
Standing there was Hugo, the tall, thin man with long, curly orange hair. He greeted him with a smile and a casual wave.
"Shiro, my friend. Mind if I come in and have a seat?”
Hearing this, Shiro shifted his gaze to the large man in a black cloak standing behind him, his eyes silently asking for an explanation.
"Oh, this is Dorian. He wants to discuss a business deal with you. So... what do you think?” Hugo grinned, as he gestured for Shiro to let them in.
Shiro checked to make sure no one else was with them and nodded in agreement.
“Please, come in.”
He opened the door fully, allowing Hugo and Dorian to step inside before shutting it behind them.
Dorian tilted his head slightly, observing how cautiously Shiro had handled their arrival.
Once inside, both men took seats on the couch in the living room.
"Just tell me what you're here for," Shiro said as he sat opposite them, not interested in any pleasantries.
He still remembered the last time Hugo invited him to a “friendly” battle in his training room.
While the stadium was safe and secure, Shiro never ruled out the possibility of encountering Psychic or Ghost-type Pokémon. Many of them possessed mind control and hypnosis abilities—without proper countermeasures, it would be no different from being dead.
This time, Hugo had brought someone with him, clearly prepared for a negotiation. The footprints on the doormat outside were likely left from their earlier scouting.
This was Shiro’s home. Entering without knowing how many Pokémon he had was a risky move.
Since they had stepped inside, they had probably abandoned any thoughts of using force in the transaction. No matter how weak Shiro might seem, in his own home, he wouldn’t go down silently. As long as he made enough noise, it would attract the authorities in Hammerlocke, and that would be trouble for them.
As Shiro had anticipated, Hugo wasted no time and went straight to the point.
“We want to buy the Dragon Scale you have.”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 37: Betrayal
Chapter Text
Shiro wasn’t surprised when he heard that Hugo wanted to buy the Dragon Scale.
“How much are you offering?” he asked.
"The black market price for the Dragon Scale is around two million Pokédollars, but its actual value should be about five million Pokédollars," Hugo said confidently, smiling as he spoke. "Our offer is three and a half million, plus the feather powder from an Elite-level Corviknight. Your Rookidee should be ready to evolve soon, right?
Shiro nodded. At Hammerlocke Stadium, his job was to serve as a sparring partner for Rookidee. With daily battles, it was easy to tell howstrong it was and whether it was ready to evolve.
An Elite-level Corviknight was incredibly powerful, its feathers as hard as real steel. The powder it produced naturally contained both Flying and Steel-type energy, which would be highly beneficial for Rookidee.
For the Dragon Scale, three and a half million Pokédollars was a fair price.
Shiro could tell that Hugo was sincere and truly wanted to buy the scale.
“We came here with sincerity,” Hugo said as he took out a League Card and a black metal box from his bag, placing them on the table. “We can complete the transaction right now if you’re ready.”
He gestured for Shiro to bring out the Dragon Scale.
“Alright.” With an offer like this, Shiro had no reason to refuse.
He wasn’t familiar with the black market outside Macro Cosmos' control, and he didn’t trust it.
Even if he could sell it for five or six million Pokédollars, it wasn’t as good as the guaranteed three and a half million and the valuable resource for Rookidee right in front of him.
Shiro stood up and walked toward the stairs.
Hugo and Dorian both watched him closely. Moments later, Shiro returned holding a cloth bundle.
“The Dragon Scale,” he said, spreading the bundle on the table to reveal the precious blue scale inside.
“Alright!" Hugo grinned, his joy evident. He could sense the powerful aura of the dragon-type Pokémon radiating from the scale. Without hesitation, he slid the League Card and the black metal box toward Shiro.
Dorian silently lifted his head, his gaze fixed on the items worth millions of Pokédollars.
Under his black cloak was a fierce-looking face, bald and menacing. It was the same man who had teamed up with Hugo before to test Shiro's strength.
“Dorian, let’s go,” Hugo said as he carefully wrapped the Dragon Scale and put it in his backpack, still smiling.
Shiro also inspected the League Card and the powder in the metal box. Once he confirmed everything was in order, he gave a slight smile.
With these resources, he could likely stay in Hammerlocke for another year or two. Maybe even wait until Rookidee reaches Advanced-level.
Without strength, Shiro wasn’t interested in taking risks. Slowly staying in one place to train and grow was the safest option.
"Alright, we'll be on our way then." Hugo glanced at Shiro with a smile before turning toward the door.
Now that he had secured the Dragon Scale, Hugo planned to flip it on the shadow black market—a network outside Macro Cosmos’ reach. There, he could easily sell it for far more than its estimated value.
Though officially priced at five million Pokédollars, items like this were always in high demand but short supply. It wouldn’t be surprising if the price soared to six or even seven million once listed.
Based on his estimates, it could go for around 6.5 million. After deducting the 3.5 million Pokédollars and the Corviknight feather powder worth 300,000, he would still be looking at a profit of at least 2.7 million—maybe even more.
The thought of such massive profits left Hugo elated. He practically danced toward the door.
But just as he reached for the doorknob, his tall, slender frame suddenly froze.
A claw, covered in Ghost-type energy, pierced through Hugo’s back, emerging from his abdomen, before quickly retracting, leaving a trail of crimson blood behind.
"Ugh… Dorian, you…"
Hugo didn't even need to think. He instantly realized the bald man behind him had betrayed him.
Staggering as he turned around, he reached for the Poké Ball at his waist, but before he could grab it, a pink claw slashed through his wrist, severing his hand.
“Hmph.” Dorian just sneered, not bothering to explain himself. He had always gotten along well with Hugo. Their relationship was solid, and Hugo had even taken care of him in various ways throughout their time in Hammerlocke.
But with a prize worth millions of Pokédollars sitting right in front of him, in a secluded little house—who could possibly resist?
Dorian certainly couldn’t.
As a wanted criminal, he had long since lost the ability to hold back.
"Morgrem! Kill the kid upstairs!" Dorian growled while yanking the backpack from Hugo’s lifeless body.
The Pokémon with the pink claw stepped forward—a small pinkish-red skinned humanoid creature.
It bared a cruel grin and turned its gaze to the second floor.
Crash!
The sound of shattering glass echoed from above.
Shiro had never fully trusted them. After stashing his earnings, he had hidden on the second floor, carefully observing the two men.
He wanted to wait until they were completely gone before securing his belongings.
But instead of witnessing them suddenly spin around and attack him after the trade, he had stumbled upon an entirely different betrayal.
'Guess it worked out anyway.'
Shiro moved without hesitation. He grabbed his backpack, his entire fortune inside, secured the league card and metal box, then gave the signal.
His Rookidee unleashed an Air Cutter, shattering the window. Without wasting a second, Shiro leaped through the opening and escaped.
Morgrem, a Pokémon with a three-stage evolution, evolves from Impidimp at level 32, reaching Advanced-level strength at minimum.
And this Morgrem had clearly just evolved, its power still fresh and unrefined. Still, it was more than strong enough to completely overwhelm Shiro. It could knock out both his Rookidee and Gastly with ease.
The smartest move now was to escape.
Killing someone in a hidden corner of Hammerlocke wasn’t a big deal. As long as the body was dealt with and no one reported it, there wouldn’t be much trouble.
But if someone was killed in broad daylight or a body was left behind, the police would be on the scene in no time, tracking down the culprit like hungry wolves.
Solving cases earned them rewards from the Dragon Taming family behind the scenes.
Dorian knew this well. That’s why he stayed behind to deal with the corpse, sending Morgrem after Shiro.
With its Dark and Fairy typing, Morgrem had plenty of tricks to deceive opponents and make a clean escape. Even if it ran into the police, as long as it didn’t get caught, it wouldn’t be a problem.
First floor, inside the house.
"This brat isn’t strong, but he’s cautious," Dorian muttered, pulling out a Poké Ball. "Come out, Grimer. Clean this mess up!"
A purple sludge-like Pokémon appeared on the floor, reeking of filth. It wriggled forward, engulfing Hugo’s corpse completely.
Moments later, it spat out a League Card and a set of keys.
Dorian picked them up and stuffed them into his pocket.
The League Card held the last of Hugo’s money. The keys belonged to his house in Hammerlocke.
Once he got his hands on Shiro, Dorian planned to head straight to the black market for a new identity.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 38: The Chase
Chapter Text
As the glass shattered, Shiro leaped from the second floor of the small house.
Dropping from a height of around six meters, he felt a jolt run through his body upon landing but quickly steadied himself. Without hesitation, he took off running into the distance.
Thanks to his grueling training, his physical condition had improved far beyond what it was back in Spikemuth. Sprinting through the alleys, he felt as light as a feather.
But not as fast as Morgrem.
Shiro had barely made it ten meters when the red-skinned, dark purple haired imp poked its head out from the second-floor window.
Morgrem bent its legs, gathering power before launching itself into the air. Limbs spread wide, it pounced straight at the fleeing Shiro.
The golden-red sunset cast long shadows over the brown-gray alley, stretching a dark streak forward on the uneven stone pavement.
Seeing this, Shiro's pupils contracted. He threw himself into a roll to the side.
Morgrem landed exactly where he had stood moments ago, its long, messy hair swaying as it lifted its head.
"Rookidee! Air Cutter!" Shiro commanded mid-roll.
Rookidee didn't waste any time. Always hovering nearby, it flapped its wings sharply. Two sharp gray-white blades of compressed air shot forward, slamming into Morgrem's face just as it looked up.
Strands of dark-purple hair fluttered to the ground. Morgrem staggered slightly, but its claws quickly darkened, coated in ghostly energy. It sprang toward Shiro agagain.
"Gastly!"
At Shiro's signal, Gastly, who had been floating in front of him, immediately unleashed Hypnosis.
The moment it was hit, Morgrem's movements noticeably slowed. Shiro seized the chance and sprinted toward the alley’s exit.
Even so, despite feeling drowsy, Morgrem kept its eyes locked on him. The difference in strength made Gastly’s Hypnosis too weak to fully take effect.
"Shadow Ball!" While running, Shiro tossed Gastly into the air. It instantly gathered several small Shadow Balls and launched them straight at the relentless Morgrem. Each one struck its mark, hitting Morgrem head-on.
But instead of weakening it, the pain only snapped it back to full awareness. Snarling, it lunged again, its body now shrouded in Dark-type energy.
"Rookidee!"
At Shiro's command, the already-prepared Rookidee used Quick Attack, slamming into Morgrem's side at full speed.
Caught off guard, Morgrem's forward lunge veered sharply to the side. It tumbled across the ground before flipping back onto its feet.
"Morgreeem!" It shrieked in fury, swiping wildly at the air as if trying to claw Shiro from thin air.
By the time it realized what had happened, Shiro had already dashed out of the alley, recalling both his Pokémon remotely with their Poké Balls.
"Mor-GREM!"
Morgrem let out another roar and leaped forward with a powerful push.
It soared out of the alley and landed on all fours, claws scraping against the pavement.
But despite the dim evening light, the streets outside were still bustling with people. Morgrem looked around but couldn't spot Shiro in the crowd.
Frustrated, it dashed straight to the middle of the street, standing upright as it scanned its surroundings.
"Ah! Whose damn Pokémon is this?!" An elderly woman cursed loudly after Morgrem brushed against her clothes.
Hammerlocke had strict rules forbidding Pokémon above the Novice-level from appearing in public streets—let alone an Advanced-level Morgrem.
This road led directly to the main avenue, packed with commuters at this rush hour. The dense crowd gave Shiro perfect cover.
"Whose Pokémon is this?" A uniformed stadium staff member happened to be passing by. Spotting Morgrem, he stepped forward and questioned the crowd.
"Who knows?"
"Which idiot let their Pokémon loose in the middle of the street..."
"Morrrg!"
The chaotic murmurs around were abruptly silenced by Morgrem’s sharp cry.
Already agitated from losing track of Shiro, its frustration only grew under the dim hues of dusk and the ceaseless chatter of the crowd.
Without hesitation, it unleashed Shadow Claw, slashing wildly to scatter the bystanders.
"Ahh!"
Screams spread like wildfire. Some people pulled out their communication devices, dialing in a panic.
"Reporting! There’s a Pokémon attack on West Street! It’s an Advanced-level Morgrem! Trainer unknown!"
"Someone let their Pokémon loose on the streets—!"
"Move! Get away from it!"
As the voices overlapped in rising panic, Morgrem had already broken free from the crowd.
Dorian had given it clear orders—if it failed to kill the boy, it had to escape before anyone could capture it.
Amid the fleeing people, Shiro moved quickly, swapping into a gray cloak and pulling up the hood. Watching Morgrem vanish down the road, he quietly slipped along the edge of the street, heading toward Hammerlocke’s main street.
‘Morgrem will go straight to Dorian, and Dorian will definitely try to change his identity at the black market.’
With that in mind, Shiro made his way toward his destination—League-affiliated Store No. 307.
……
The last remnants of sunlight had completely vanished, deep blue swallowing the horizon where red once lingered.
Though it was already night time, the League Store No. 307 remained open.
Or rather, it never closed.
In front of the entrance, flanked by two tall green plants, stood a burly, cloaked figure—Dorian. Arms crossed, he waited in silence.
He had been waiting for nearly ten minutes, well aware that Morgrem was in great danger.
If it had killed the boy and retrieved the items immediately, it should have arrived by now.
The delay meant only one thing—Shiro had escaped. Worse, Morgrem had likely run into Hammerlocke’s police.
The police wouldn’t give up until they captured Morgrem.
With that in mind, Dorian turned around, briefly glancing at a gray-cloaked trainer who brushed past him. Dismissing the stranger, he prepared to head inside and secure a new identity.
As for Morgrem—losing it was a shame, considering how much effort he had put into raising it. But so be it. With the Dragon Scale in hand, he could sell it off and buy two or three Advanced-level Pokémon with ease.
Dorian was still calculating prices and Pokémon options in his mind. Just as his hand was about to touch the convenience store’s glass door, a sudden sharp pain shot through his lower back.
"Mm!" He grunted, reacting instantly as his hand shot toward his waist.
But before he could reach his Poké Ball, a swift Air Cutter slashed his hand mid-motion.
As Dorian staggered back, trying to retreat, a faint ripple of psychic energy struck him square in the face—Gastly's Hypnosis.
"You—"
Dorian barely got a word out before Shiro’s knife sank into his throat.
The burly, bald man slumped forward without finishing his sentence.
Shiro caught him before he could collapse, keeping him upright. To the passersby, it appeared as nothing more than two cloaked figures in quiet conversation.
No one suspected a thing—for now.
"Just as expected from a wanted criminal. All your Pokémon are bought, huh? Locked tight, every single one..."
Muttering into the dead man's ear, Shiro calmly pried the Poké Balls from his belt.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 39: Blackmail
Chapter Text
"Hmph..."
After looting Dorian's body, Shiro pulled off his backpack.
With nothing blocking the view, the fat shopkeeper stood behind the glass door, grinning as he leaned in closer, watching Shiro through the glass.
"Hey there, kid..." Shiro read the shopkeeper’s lips and guessed his words from the faint voice coming through. "Why not come inside and change into some fresh clothes?"
His heart tightened. Scanning the street, he noticed the peculiar looks from passing strangers. Without a word, he nodded and pushed open the glass door.
The moment he stepped in, Dorian’s corpse, still draped in a black cloak, lay sprawled on the floor. Yet, the shopkeeper didn’t look the least bit surprised or panicked. Instead, he scooped up the body like it was a crumpled bill and casually tossed it into a small room in the store.
"Now, let's talk about the price of a set of clothes." The fat shopkeeper sat behind the counter, his excess flesh nearly spilling over it. He wasn’t worried at all that Shiro might try to run.
"How much?" Shiro asked, his gaze shifting toward the people outside. The moves from his two Pokémon had been pretty obvious. Some sharp-eyed onlookers had already noticed something was off and were inching closer to investigate.
In Hammerlocke, reporting a murder was highly rewarding. The League paid handsomely, and there were no risks involved.
As long as the police found the body, they could use Psychic-type Pokémon to reconstruct the events leading to the victim’s death, making it easy to identify the killer.
On top of that, the Hammerlocke Gym guaranteed the anonymity of informants. If there were any dangers, they’d even offer protection.
“Hehe... Relax." The fat shopkeeper followed Shiro's gaze and noticed the people outside. Instead of worrying, his grin widened. "One million Pokédollars."
"One million?" A cold, murderous glint flashed in Shiro's eyes.
A new identity card on the black market only cost two hundred thousand. Yet this fat bastard wanted a million just to deal with a corpse.
"If you try to run, they'll catch you. And I'll make sure the body gets found," the shopkeeper said calmly. "Even if you get a new identity on the black market, you still have to leave through my shop. Your face isn’t changing anytime soon."
Shiro stayed silent. Seeing this, the shopkeeper snorted.
"I know you. You're that Rookidee sparring partner from the stadium, Shiro. Last time, you bought your identity card from the black market too, didn’t you?” He sneered again. "And that Dragon Scale you got from Rylan..."
The shopkeeper's intentions were clear—he wanted to take advantage of Shiro's predicament and extort him for a large sum.
"Fine..." Shiro glanced at the watchful crowd outside and laid down his terms. "But you deal with them first. The body's in your hands. I need to know you can handle this, not just rip me off and sell me out.”
"Deal!" The shopkeeper’s grin stretched from ear to ear as he grabbed the only Poké Ball on his belt. "Come out, Phantump!"
The ball cracked open, but Shiro saw nothing—until a pair of crimson pupils emerged from the air.
Phantump had a small, black body, a wooden stump for a head, and big, glowing red eyes. Tiny branches sprouted from its sides.
Legends said it was the spirit of a child who had died lost in the forest, reborn by possessing a tree stump. A Ghost/Grass-type Pokémon.
Its strength was at the Intermediate level.
Phantump floated slowly toward the room where the shopkeeper had tossed Dorian’s body. With ease, it phased right through the door. Moments later, the door creaked open.
Out walked Dorian.
The bald, black-cloaked man moved forward step by step. But his movements were stiff, his joints rigid, as if afflicted by some chronic disease.
Anyone familiar with him would notice the difference immediately.
But now, it was already nighttime. The men gathered outside the store’s glass door could only make out a few vague, shadowy figures.
"Should we... go inside and check?" one man in tattered clothes whispered.
They all saw Shiro holding Dorian down and unleashing his Pokémon’s attacks, but now, with no corpse in sight, they weren’t sure what to make of the situation.
"Hey, why don't we just report this to the police?" muttered a short old man, glancing at the others. While the reward could only be claimed once a body was found, at his age, he wasn’t willing to take any risks.
"Should we go in?"
"Maybe we should just leave it alone. There’s probably something—"
Swish–
Before they could finish deliberating, the glass door suddenly swung open from the inside.
Everyone instinctively stepped back, watching as a tall man in a black cloak strode past them and disappeared into the night.
"What the..." The old man blinked in confusion before suddenly realizing something. He turned and ran after Dorian, who had supposedly just been killed.
The others quickly followed suit.
Within seconds, the crowd that had gathered outside the store dispersed, drawn toward the "revived" Dorian.
His corpse, now controlled by Phantump, moved swiftly along the edge of the street.
The short old man struggled to keep up but eventually managed to grab the hem of Dorian’s black cloak, refusing to let go.
He shouted, "Stop right there! You’re the guy who killed someone just now, aren’t you? Huh? Take off your hood and let me see your face!"
"Yeah! Take it off! Let’s go, we’re turning you in!" The others caught up, grabbing at Dorian’s cloak as well.
Under Phantump’s control, Dorian’s corpse came to an abrupt stop. The people behind hesitated, ready to jump in and subdue him if needed.
"Mmm..." A low grunt escaped from Dorian as he turned around and pulled back his hood.
His bald, scarred face scanned the crowd, sending a shiver through those standing too close.
Since he had only just died, his face still looked normal. The old man hesitated, taking a few steps back as he exchanged uncertain glances with the others.
They hadn’t expected this. It really was the man they thought had been killed—not that kid from before.
"He’s... not dead?" The old man muttered, his voice uncertain.
Dorian let out another deep grunt. "Mmm?"
"S-Sorry, big guy, our mistake. Just a misunderstanding, a complete misunderstanding..." One of the ragged men hurriedly waved his hands in apology before turning and running off.
Seeing this, the others glanced at each other, then quietly backed away as well.
Soon, Dorian—his body still under Phantump’s control—lowered his hood and disappeared into the darkness.
......
Back inside the store.
The fat shopkeeper casually pointed a finger toward the glass door. "Well, kid? Looks like they’re all gone. The body is still in my hands..."
"Fine!" Shiro didn’t hesitate. "One million Pokédollars, right?"
He dropped his backpack onto the counter and started digging through the three and a half million Pokédollars he had gotten from Hugo.
“No…” The shopkeeper’s eyes locked onto the bag, practically glowing. "Three million now, kid."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 40: Bloody Night
Chapter Text
"Three million?" Shiro's voice wavered slightly.
If it were just one million Pokédollars, he wouldn't mind paying to avoid trouble, especially after securing the Dragon Scale and the three and a half million from Hugo.
Both he and the shopkeeper would profit, and Shiro could accept that.
But suddenly raising the price to three million? That was beyond his limit.
He had no reliable way to sell the Dragon Scale yet, nor did he understand the black market's so-called online transactions. He feared someone would track him down and kill him for it.
If he paid three million, then all the danger he faced tonight would be for nothing.
And who was to say this greedy bastard wouldn't keep raising the price?
"Raising it to three million out of nowhere, isn't that a bit..." Shiro frowned at the shopkeeper, but the man didn't seem to see anything wrong. Instead, he leaned closer, wagging a stubby, radish-like finger at Shiro.
"I know your situation clearly," the shopkeeper sneered. "Your strength is exactly what it looks like—nothing special. You're no heir of some big shot family from Kanto. Just a black market nobody with a new face." His grin stretched across his fat face.
Shiro simply stared at him.
Seeing no response, the shopkeeper pressed forward, planting both hands on the counter and tilting his chin up.
"Heh, not willing? If you give me one million, I'll keep the body for now—but tomorrow? Who knows? But for three million, I'll dispose of it right in front of you. Problem solved."
"Mm..." Shiro gave a short hum, nodding slightly.
"Haha, that's more like—"
The shopkeeper's words caught in his throat.
Shiro's hand, already gripping the knife in his pocket, lashed out with lightning speed, piercing straight through the man's neck.
It was clean. Precise. He was already well-practiced.
A wet, gurgling sound filled the air as the blade slid out. Blood, like overflowing wine from a barrel, spilled rapidly down the man's throat.
The shopkeeper's eyes twitched in shock. He couldn't comprehend how this kid had the guts to kill him here.
Even at night, as an official League store, it was supposed to remain operational.
He was also an informant for the Hammerlocke Gym. If anyone noticed his disappearance, the police would arrive in no time and conduct a thorough investigation of everyone who had entered and exited the store.
Shiro wouldn't be able to escape.
He could feel his life slipping away. His vision blurred, darkening at the edges. His body went limp, collapsing forward.
Shiro withdrew the knife, and with nothing left to support him, the shopkeeper crashed onto the counter.
In the dimly lit store, only the faint glow from the streetlights outside crept through the glass. A pool of blood spread beneath the shopkeeper, slowly dripping off the edge of the counter.
Shiro quickly gathered his belongings, ignoring the corpse. Then, moving swiftly, he began searching the store.
He grabbed a good number of high quality Ghost, Flying, and Steel-type Pokéblocks. After that, he swept all the long-shelved Pokémon items into his bag.
With everything he needed, Shiro took a deep breath and walked toward the black market entrance—hidden behind a door leading to the Macro Cosmos building.
Creak...
The door swung open, revealing pitch-black darkness inside.
Shiro stepped in and shut the door behind him.
He had no idea if the black market was still operational—or what awaited him on the other side.
The tense wait made Shiro break into a cold sweat. As chaotic thoughts about how to escape from Hammerlocke swirled in his mind, a crisp snap of fingers brought him a moment of relief.
A faint pink glow flashed, instantly filling the room with light. Shiro raised an arm to shield his eyes, unaccustomed to the sudden brightness. After a brief moment, he relaxed completely.
His surroundings remained the same—an all-too-familiar room with massive floor-to-ceiling windows, beyond which stretched the night.
He had been teleported from Hammerlocke straight into the Macro Cosmos building.
"What would you like, sir?" A deep, magnetic voice, different from the previous black market merchants before, echoed unhurriedly through the room.
Hearing this, Shiro finally let go of his lingering tension and sat down across from the merchant draped in a large black cloak. Exhaustion washed over him at that moment.
"I want to..." Shiro hesitated, then cautiously asked, "Can you teleport me somewhere else?"
"Heh..." The cloaked figure let out a chuckle, its meaning unclear. Then, he explained, "Of course. That is one of our services."
Shiro nodded slowly. This black market was just as he expected—if they could use psychic abilities to transport him to the Macro Cosmos building, they could surely send him elsewhere as well.
Now, he just had to decide where to go.
Staying in Hammerlocke was out of the question. Fortunately, he had no real friends there and had left nothing important behind in his residence.
Shiro was cautious. He kept all his belongings and wealth inside his backpack, carrying everything with him at all times, no matter where he went.
"Well then..." He was still considering his options. He wasn't familiar with Galar's cities and had no particular destination in mind.
"Hehe, sir. Perhaps before you leave, you'd like to trade for some additional goods?" The cloaked figure gently reminded, then offered a recommendation. "You might be interested in a high-level Pokémon that has been... 'tamed.'"
"Tamed?" Shiro's brows furrowed slightly.
"Indeed..." The merchant spread his hands, allowing a faint pink glow of psychic energy to flicker between them. One by one, images of Pokémon materialized in the air.
Inteleon, Cinderace, Rillaboom, Unfezant, Mudsdale, Bewear, Grimmsnarl...
Each one was at least at the Gym-level, but without exception, their eyes were dull and lifeless—empty, as if their minds had been wiped.
"This is our company's latest research breakthrough. These Pokémon will obey their trainer's every command... heh." The merchant's words trailed off, leaving behind an eerie chuckle.
Shiro immediately understood. It must be some kind of brainwashing technique. Similar devices and experiments had appeared multiple times in the Pokémon world—even Legendary Pokémon had been subjected to such control.
"And their strength?" That was his primary concern.
"They will follow orders immediately. If you don't tell them to stop, they won't. Of course, they will never develop true synergy with their trainer—but they are obedient." The merchant paused briefly, then added, "However, their strength will never improve."
Shiro nodded in understanding, deep in thought.
The advantage of these Pokémon lay in their high levels and strong physical attributes. But because they had been brainwashed by some kind of device, their move sets were frozen in place—they could no longer be trained or learn new techniques.
Battling wouldn't help them grow stronger either.
In short, these Pokémon were nothing more than tools.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 41: New Beginning
Chapter Text
"Well? Sir, would you like to purchase a high-level Pokémon like this? It would be quite useful for adventuring in the wild." The cloaked man spoke calmly, as if he didn’t particularly care whether Shiro bought it or not.
Shiro was definitely interested. A Pokémon like this only needed daily feeding and could provide solid protection while his Gastly and Rookidee grew stronger.
"How much?" Shiro asked.
"That depends on the specific strength of the Pokémon you choose," The man explained slowly. "An early-stage Gym-level Pokémon and a late-stage one have very different prices."
Once a Pokémon reached the Gym-level, each small improvement came with a significant price increase. Those that had been at that stage for a long time had mastered more moves and had much higher proficiency than those that had just reached it.
"Then... how much for that Rhyperior?" Shiro pointed to the psychic projection the cloaked man had displayed.
The Rhyperior had brownish-gray skin covered in orange-red armor plates that looked extremely durable.
Its strength was at the later stages of the Gym-level.
"Oh? This one is quite powerful." The cloaked figure clasped his hands together. When he opened them again, a special gray Poké Ball appeared in his palm. Through its semi-transparent casing, the Rhyperior inside could be faintly seen.
"It evolved using a held item, so the price is... three million Pokédollars." The cloaked man placed the Poké Ball in the center of the table. "For comparison, a newly advanced Gym-level Pokémon of this level would cost around 1.5 million."
Since all Advanced-level and higher Pokémon sold on the black market had undergone brainwashing, their prices were fixed within a certain range and were typically much lower than high-quality training resources.
That was because any Pokémon at the Advanced level or above—whether caught in the wild or stolen—inevitably had obedience issues. This made their resale or trade-in value significantly lower.
A trainer's true strength came from Pokémon they had raised from a young age, building bonds and trust. Otherwise, many Pokémon would remain locked in their Poké Balls, and even when sent into battle, they might refuse to fight properly.
The difference was clear—one was merely a tool, while the other was a trained companion.
"I’ll take it." Shiro didn’t hesitate. He knew the price was inflated, especially for a brainwashed Pokémon that could never improve its strength.
But this was the black market. As long as it served its purpose and gave him peace of mind, he could accept it.
He retrieved the money from his bag and completed the transaction. Then, he placed all the Poké Balls he had taken from Dorian onto the table.
There were five in total, all locked. Dorian had no bond or understanding with them, and Shiro had no intention of keeping them either.
The Pokémon included two Advanced-level Rillaboom and Thievul, two Intermediate-level Nuzleaf and Grimer, and a Beginner-level Wooloo.
"That’ll be 397,000 Pokédollars." After using his psychic power to assess the Pokémon’s conditions and strength, the cloaked man quickly calculated the price. He then took the corresponding amount from the thick stack of bills Shiro had given him and returned the rest.
After the transactions, Shiro was left with around a million Pokédollars, aside from the Dragon Scale.
The cloaked man leaned closer and asked, "Would you like to purchase anything else? Perhaps a Pokémon with high potential?"
"No," Shiro shook his head. As much as he wanted to acquire more resources for his Pokémon, his immediate priority was finding a safe location. "How much to teleport me to the Wild Area?"
"The Wild Area..." The man seemed to be considering it.
The Wild Area was a vast stretch of untamed land in the central-southern part of Galar, home to various Pokémon of different types. Many trainers ventured there to train and explore.
It was also a place where identity and regulations didn’t matter. Only money and strength dictated survival.
"Just 5,000 Pokédollars," The man said. "Many people travel between the Wild Area and the cities daily, so we have dedicated teleportation channels."
"Alright." Shiro felt a weight lift off his chest. He then asked about resources for training Rookidee and Gastly.
A short while later...
Shiro spent 400,000 Pokédollars to purchase two special berries—Blackwing Berry and Darkshade Berry—said to be high-quality exclusive products of the Macro Cosmos company. They were particularly beneficial for the growth of low-level Pokémon.
He also spent 100,000 Pokédollars on some Exp. Candies and 300,000 on an item specifically for Gastly: the Linking Cord, a rope infused with special energy. It was a necessary item for evolving Haunter into Gengar, and he made sure to get the best quality available.
Shiro also bought a portable communication device—essentially a Pokémon version of a laptop—for a little over 10,000 Pokédollars.
Now, he was nearly out of money, with only around 150,000 Pokédollars left.
"Alright, let's begin." After packing up his things, he handed the merchant 5,000 Pokédollars, signaling for him to proceed.
"Very well..." The cloaked man's voice suddenly became hoarse and distorted, his figure twisting unnaturally.
The surroundings plunged into darkness. The man vanished along with the light.
A wave of nausea hit Shiro. Instinctively, he shut his eyes.
……
The Wild Area connected several towns and was known for its ever-changing terrain and climate. Countless Pokémon lived there, and the species that appeared varied depending on the time, location, and weather.
It was also the heart of Dynamax phenomena. By locating Pokémon dens, one could also find wild Gigantamax Pokémon. Beyond that, trainers in the Wild Area could gather berries and items, earn Watts, and participate in Rotom Rally races.
It was a haven for those living off the grid in Galar—and the best place for trainers to grow stronger.
East Lake Axewell.
Inside a League store marked by a blue sign with a cloud symbol, a middle-aged woman with sallow skin lazily leaned against the counter, flicking through a few Pokédollar bills with her fingers.
It was past 7 p.m. Even the most seasoned trainers and adventurers would be looking for a safe place to camp for the night.
The League store was about to close.
Clang—
The iron door, a symbol of the black market, suddenly slid open. The woman glanced over and saw a cold-faced young man stepping out after surveying his surroundings.
It was Shiro.
After scanning the store and confirming that aside from an older woman, there was no one else, he finally walked out.
The woman watching him wore a faded red T-shirt stained with dust. Her baggy brown pants were splattered with mud, blending into the fabric’s color.
"Newcomer?" She swept the bills together with one hand, stuffing them behind the counter. "Name’s Ruth. Call me whatever you want. I run this place, but we’re about to close."
Shiro was about to nod when Ruth casually pointed toward a wooden door on the side.
"Guest rooms over there. 2,000 Pokédollars per night. You staying, or are you planning to sleep outside and feed the Pokémon instead?"
"..."
Shiro stayed silent for a moment. Instead of responding, he stepped outside and looked around.
The store was built on a small green hill. On one side, steep cliffs rose high, while the other sloped downward toward a tall metal fence at the hilltop.
Under the cover of night, the landscape beyond the fence had already faded into darkness.
If Shiro wanted to leave, he would have to step past that barrier.
A clear reminder of just how dangerous the Wild Area was.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 42: Wild Area
Chapter Text
After observing for a while, Shiro walked back into the shop and gave in without hesitation.
"I'll stay."
"Hmm... Pay up." The shopkeeper, Ruth, responded casually. Once she took the 2,000 Pokédollars from Shiro, she gave a slight nod toward the wooden door.
"There's a hallway in the back. Just pick an empty room," She waved him along, signaling for him to hurry inside.
Seeing how indifferent she was, Shiro didn't expect much from the so-called guest rooms. As long as he had a place to stay, it was enough.
He opened the door, revealing a dimly lit hallway about three meters wide, lined with wooden doors on both sides.
Shiro picked one at random and pushed it open. Empty.
Inside was just a bed. Further in, there was a small bathroom, and that was it.
After locking the door, he released Rookidee and Gastly. The two Pokémon flew a few laps around the room.
Only after confirming there were no safety issues did Shiro set down his backpack. He took out some Pokéblocks for his Pokémon, then casually ate some dry rations from his bag before lying down fully clothed.
Gastly and Rookidee weren't spoiled. Even though they'd left home, they quickly settled in, curling up on the bed and falling asleep.
The night grew deep.
……
At dawn, a faint golden hue appeared on the horizon.
Shiro's internal clock naturally woke him. He got up and washed up quickly.
Hearing the noise, Gastly drowsily opened its eyes and saw Rookidee flapping its wings and taking off. It circled twice above the room, stretching its body.
"Gaasss..." Gastly let out a slow hiss.
Before it could fully wake up, Shiro had already taken out the Pokéblocks, placing them in two small trays.
Gastly got the pure Ghost-type Pokéblocks, while Rookidee's were a mix of Flying and Steel-type.
After taking down the fat shopkeeper and looting his stock, their food quality had completely upgraded to advanced-quality, just one step away from the rare perfect-quality.
"Sigh... Murder and arson do pay well," Shiro muttered, sitting on the bed and biting into his dry rations as he watched his Pokémon eat heartily.
After accounting for the items he bought from the black market, he carefully went through what he had taken from the fat shopkeeper.
There were eight Pokémon items in total: three Everstones, two Mystic Waters, two Miracle Seeds, and one Dragon Fang.
He also had a massive supply of Pokéblocks, enough to feed his two Pokémon for an entire year.
Once Rookidee and Gastly finished eating and Shiro packed up, he recalled them into their Poké Balls and stepped out of the room.
It was around six in the morning. The red-carpeted hallway was completely empty.
It wasn't surprising—this place rarely had guests. In fact, Shiro hadn't seen another trainer stay here since he arrived.
Arriving before the door leading to the shop, Shiro opened it and stepped outside.
"Yo, up early, huh, kid?"
Behind the counter, Ruth was sorting through some things. She hadn't changed her clothes, and her waxy complexion looked even more exhausted. Shiro had a strong suspicion she had just spent the entire night slumped over the counter.
But the shopkeeper didn't seem to care. Seeing that Shiro hadn't left yet, she slapped the counter and asked,
"What? You came to the Wild Area without stocking up on healing sprays and a tent? Want to buy some now?”
It was just an offhand guess, but she was right. Shiro had arrived in a hurry and hadn't prepared anything.
"Yeah," Shiro responded and stepped up to the counter. "What kind of healing sprays and tents do you have? How much?"
"If you're traveling alone, I recommend healing sprays from the Macro Cosmos company. One bottle... 500 Pokédollars. As for tents, there's only one type, 1,000 Pokédollars each." Ruth leaned on the counter as she spoke.
"Ten bottles of spray and two tents." Shiro pulled out 7,000 Pokédollars and handed them over.
The shopkeeper took the money, walked into the room behind the counter, and brought out the items.
Shiro stuffed everything into his backpack and walked out of the Pokémon League shop.
Early in the morning, dewdrops clung to the grass on the hillside, glistening under the soft light. The cool, crisp air was refreshing, lifting his mood.
He walked to the metal fence at the edge of the slope and gave it a light push. To his surprise, the gate wasn't locked—it swung open easily.
It was Shiro's first time in the Wild Area, and he was not very familiar with the surroundings.
He planned to walk around the area first, checking if there were any gathering spots for trainers—places where small vendors clustered together.
The slope led down to a lush grassland, with a lake shimmering in the distance.
Lake Axewell sat at the heart of the Wild Area. No matter where you were, you could always see it. The Water-type Pokémon living there varied in strength depending on location.
At this early hour, aside from a few Blipbug wriggling in the grass, there wasn't a single person in sight.
The whole area felt empty. Only the occasional rustling in the grass and trees hinted at the presence of Pokémon.
Still, he did notice something.
Near the lakeside, beneath a tree, were messy, darkened footprints. The trampled grass had mixed with the dirt below. Similar signs of activity appeared at other spots along the lake's edge.
'People must have stopped here to rest before. I just came too early to see them,' Shiro analyzed.
He had planned to find someone who could guide him, someone familiar with the Wild Area. But now, it seemed he'd have to figure things out himself.
That worked for him. He wanted to find a good spot for training first and return around noon.
To his left, the grassy field stretched into a sparse grove. To the right, the path curved behind the hill.
Shiro headed left, toward the trees.
He carried plenty of Poké Balls. The Wild Area had no shortage of Pokémon. If he found one with good potential, he would catch it.
"Come out, Rookidee, Gastly."
Some distance away from the grove, he released both of his Pokémon.
In this unfamiliar place, he had no reason to hide his strength. The black market had already equipped him with a powerful backup—a brainwashed Rhyperior at the Gym-level.
The gap between Advanced-level and Gym-level was significant, which was why most trainers ended up stuck at the former stage.
But with Rhyperior on his team, Shiro had no reason to fear most Advanced-level trainers anymore. And if he ever encountered a Gym-level opponent, he'd just run.
As Shiro stepped into the small forest, rustling sounds echoed from all directions.
He ignored the noise, knowing they were just weak Bug- or Grass-type Pokémon, not worth his attention. He kept moving forward with Rookidee and Gastly by his side.
Before long, a few round, pinkish-purple Pokémon peeked out from the branches. The three green leaves on their heads blended seamlessly with the surrounding trees.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 43: Bounsweet and Rhyperior
Chapter Text
Bounsweet's body resembled a mangosteen, with its lower half being white, like exposed fruit flesh, and two small, adorable feet extending from it. Three green calyx leaves sprouted from its head, with two positioned horizontally. Its bright yellow eyes added to its innocent, endearing charm.
But when dozens of Bounsweet poked their heads out from the bushes in unison, all staring Shiro at the same time, it became somewhat unsettling.
If these little creatures weren’t just at the Beginner level at best, Shiro might have sent out his Rhyperior immediately to clear them out.
He had been misled by his past gaming habits, assuming there were only a couple of Pokémon hiding among the trees. Instead, he'd walked straight into an entire Pokémon colony.
"Dee-dee!"
Rookidee, however, wasn't concerned at all. It excitedly flapped up to a tree branch and began chirping away, engaging in what seemed to be a lively conversation with the Bounsweet.
Gastly, on the other hand, floated curiously among the trees, hovering near one plump Bounsweet before drifting over to another, slightly slimmer one.
Seeing that Shiro and his Pokémon weren’t hostile, the Bounsweet slowly let down their guard. While a few stayed to interact with Rookidee, most retreated into the trees.
Shiro quickened his pace.
He wanted to find an open space, somewhere without large clusters of wild Pokémon.
The last thing he needed was for his training to cause a disturbance, making the wild Pokémon think he was attacking them.
"Gaassstly!"
While walking, Gastly suddenly darted past him, floating ahead to explore the woods first.
Since this area wasn’t far from human settlements, the wild Pokémon here weren’t particularly strong or numerous, and their aggression was relatively low. That made it a fairly safe place.
After covering another hundred meters or so, Rookidee rushed over from behind, flapping its wings excitedly as it hovered in front of Shiro.
It now had a small satchel woven from leaves slung across its back. Inside was a faintly pinkish liquid, giving off a light, sweet fragrance.
"This is a gift from Bounsweet?" Shiro asked with a chuckle, reaching out to take the leaf pouch from Rookidee’s back.
"Rook-rook!"
Rookidee nodded eagerly and then nudged the pouch with its head, urging Shiro to try it.
The leaf pouch was only about the size of half a palm, and the liquid inside was barely enough for a few sips. But just from smelling it, Shiro already felt a strange sense of clarity and calmness.
Bounsweet’s juice was known to calm and stabilize one’s mood.
"Gaasss..."
At this time, Gastly floated over from the front, its eyes widening as drool dripped from its mouth.
Seeing its expression, Shiro smiled faintly. He took a small sip, then offered the pouch to both Gastly and Rookidee.
"You two try it too."
Although Rookidee had carried it over, it didn’t actually know what it tasted like. The scent had been lingering behind it the entire way, making it gulp repeatedly.
Shiro could tell from the way Rookidee’s eyes darted back and forth that it was just as eager to try Bounsweet’s juice.
Still, the little bird stood proudly on Shiro’s forearm, holding its head high with a hint of stubborn pride.
"Gaasss..."
Gastly eyed the leaf pouch, hastily licking away the drool gathering at the corner of its mouth. Since Rookidee had carried it back, it decided to let its "elder brother" drink first.
Shiro taking a sip was one thing, but Gastly couldn’t just selfishly snatch it away.
Gently, it nudged Shiro’s hand toward Rookidee, then cast the little bird a pitiful look, silently urging it to drink first.
"Rook..."
Seeing this, Rookidee finally buried its beak into the pouch, took two quick sips, then fluttered up to perch on Shiro’s shoulder.
“Gaasstly!"
Gastly no longer held back, burying its face in the leaf pouch and drinking up the remaining sweet liquid in no time.
"Gaasss..."
It swayed slightly, a satisfied grin on its face.
"Let’s go." Shiro tucked the empty leaf pouch into his backpack and continued forward.
As the trees grew denser, the number of wild Pokémon in sight also increased. Nitcket and Zigzagoon, for instance, often peeked out from behind trees, watching cautiously. But the moment Shiro turned to look at them, they quickly turned and fled.
Shiro steadily made his way toward a rugged mountain slope.
The rocky outcrop jutted outward, with no trees growing nearby, leaving a sizable patch of open grassland.
There were no signs of wild Pokémon here. This kind of open space wasn’t ideal for hiding.
"C'mon!" Shiro picked up his pace and signaled for Rookidee and Gastly to follow.
Both Pokémon were faster than him, reaching the center of the grassland first.
After scanning the surroundings for a while and confirming there were no people or threats, Shiro leaned against the rock and pulled training weights from his backpack, laying them on the grass.
Realizing what was coming, Rookidee and Gastly immediately understood that training was about to begin. They moved in front of Shiro, ready.
"Hold on," Shiro said, knowing how eager they were but deciding it wasn’t time yet. Taking out a gray Poké Ball, he called out, "Come out, Rhyperior."
This was the first time he released the Rhyperior he had purchased.
Its dark, powerful body was built like solid rock, with thick arms and a sturdy tail. The creature was clad in an orange, armor-like shell. Just as he had seen before, this Rhyperior had an imposing presence.
Its two drill-like horns, particularly the larger one, gleamed with a grayish-silver metallic sheen, resembling reinforced steel—clearly the result of specialized training.
Yet, its dull eyes gave it a vacant, almost foolish look as it stared blankly ahead.
Standing over five meters tall, its massive body took up a significant portion of the clearing.
"Rhyperior?" Shiro called, testing its response.
The sluggish Rhyperior slowly turned its head toward him. Though its eyes were now focused on him, there was still a robotic stiffness to its movements.
Shiro took out some berries and placed them in front of Rhyperior.
"Eat."
Immediately, Rhyperior lowered itself, devouring the berries in just a few bites.
Meanwhile, Shiro rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache coming on.
He had completely forgotten to buy Ground- and Rock-type Pokéblocks. If Rhyperior only ate berries, his supply wouldn’t last long.
‘Well, since it couldn’t grow stronger anyway, the cheapest Pokéblocks would do,’ Shiro thought, looking at the Pokémon.
The only real burden Rhyperior posed was its massive appetite. As long as it was fed, it could continue working.
"Okay." Shiro had no immediate use for this brute, so he gave it a simple task. "Rhyperior, stand guard here. If any strangers or wild Pokémon approach, just give a loud roar to alert me."
"Rhhhaa..."
Rhyperior responded with a slow nod and a deep call before lumbering over to the clearing's edge, standing still like a statue.
Intrigued, Rookidee and Gastly circled around the towering newcomer, inspecting it from every angle, their curiosity evident.
"Alright, enough messing around! Training time!" Shiro called, snapping them out of their fascination.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 44: Dynamax
Chapter Text
Before the training started, Shiro fastened an Everstone around Rookidee.
It had actually been Rookidee's own request. After learning that evolving too soon could limit its potential, it had insisted on wearing the stone to prevent any unwanted changes.
This way, it no longer had to deliberately hold back its level.
Shiro planned to keep the Everstone on Rookidee until it reached the intermediate level before letting it evolve into Corvisquire. After that, Corvisquire would continue wearing the Everstone, only removing it when it was close to the Gym level to break through in one go.
Currently, Rookidee’s strength was already nearing that threshold, hovering around Level 19.
Its main focus in training at the moment was Tailwind.
Since it hadn’t inherited many moves from its parents, its natural talent was average at best, making Tailwind especially difficult to learn.
However, the move Shiro wanted it to master the most was something else—Protect, the most versatile defensive move.
Unfortunately, Rookidee showed no sign of grasping it. Shiro was considering buying a TM to help it learn the move.
"Gaasstly!"
Out on the grassy field, Gastly gleefully floated in midair, its shadowy form flickering as dark energy swirled above its purple-black gaseous body.
A moment later, a distortion took shape in the air, and in the blink of an eye, a jagged hole matching its shadow’s form appeared on the tree in front of it.
This was Night Shade, a high level Ghost-type move.
Gastly could barely pull it off at this point. Right now, its strength is roughly around Level 16.
Thanks to Shiro’s focused training, Gastly had developed exceptional control over its Ghost-type abilities. It could even stay inside Shiro’s shadow for brief moments.
Once it grew strong enough to stay hidden inside his shadow for extended periods, Shiro would essentially have a personal bodyguard with him at all times.
……
As the training continued, the sun rose higher, illuminating the small clearing nestled between the trees and the towering mountains.
By now, It was already noon.
This area was remote, and with Rhyperior standing guard, Shiro and his Pokémon could train in peace without any interference from wild Pokémon or passing trainers.
After feeding the exhausted Rookidee and Gastly the special berries—Blackwing and Darkshade—Shiro recalled them into their Poké Balls.
"Rhyperior!" he called.
The massive Pokémon turned its head sluggishly before being recalled as well.
With everything packed, Shiro set off, retracing his steps along the familiar path.
Just as he entered the woods, a brilliant red beam shot into the sky from a few hundred meters away.
"Dynamax phenomenon!" Shiro let out a surprised cry.
Before he could react any further, the ground beneath him trembled, and the surrounding trees quivered. He quickly stumbled behind a sturdy trunk for cover.
Dynamax was a signature phenomenon of the Galar region, caused by a meteorite crashing into the land thousands of years ago. That meteorite had contained Eternatus, a powerful Pokémon, whose energy had spread across Galar. Pokémon that absorbed this energy could undergo temporary transformations.
When a Pokémon releases this special energy, it distorts the surrounding space, making the Pokémon appear far larger than its actual size. Once Dynamaxed, a Pokémon’s physical form expands dramatically, and its stamina receives a massive boost.
Normally, these special zones contained rare materials, attracting countless trainers eager to claim them.
"Dynamax..."
As the tremors subsided, Shiro slowly stood up, debating whether he should try his luck.
In the Wild Area, Dynamax occurrences happened randomly—sometimes a dozen in a day, sometimes only one or two.
He was well aware of the risks. Yet, even as his mind weighed the dangers, his body instinctively moved forward, drawn toward the phenomenon.
What if he got lucky and found something valuable?
He wasn’t the only one thinking this way. As he carefully approached, three Corviknights and two Unfezants soared overhead, racing toward the same destination.
After walking for another few minutes, Shiro came to a halt.
Up ahead lay the boundary of the Dynamax phenomenon.
A massive dome of deep red energy, spanning several hundred meters in radius, engulfed the surrounding forest and grassy slopes. But what stood out the most was the group of trainers in gray uniforms stationed at the perimeter, shouting through megaphones.
"This area is now under the control of Macro Cosmos! Unauthorized personnel, stay back! This area is now under the control of Macro Cosmos! Unauthorized personnel—"
"Damn it, these Macro Cosmos guys think they own everything!" a trainer spat as he dismounted from his Unfezant.
His voice carried a little too far, drawing the attention of a nearby Macro Cosmos trainer. The man stomped over, his expression gloomy.
"The hell did you just say?"
"I...!" The trainer quickly waved his hands, scrambling to return his Unfezant to its Poké Ball. "No, no, big guy, you got it all wrong..."
Noticing the commotion, several other burly men in gray uniforms started closing in. Realizing he was about to be surrounded, the trainer turned around and ran.
Chasing someone through the forest wasn’t easy, and the Macro Cosmos trainer didn’t seem too eager to waste the effort. They let him go, retreating to the perimeter to resume their patrol.
Shiro watched for a moment, then turned and left as well, following his original path back toward the eastern shore of Lake Axewell.
He wasn’t sure if Macro Cosmos always took over these Dynamax events in the Wild Area, but their trainers were strong—far beyond what he could handle.
There was no way he could sneak in unnoticed and scavenge anything.
……
By noon, the eastern shore of Lake Axewell was bustling with activity. As a well-known safe zone, it had become the largest trade market in the surrounding area.
The crowd was scattered yet lively, with people conducting business while keeping a reasonable distance from each other.
Just as Shiro stepped out from the sparse woods, a hurried voice called out.
"Hey, buddy! You got the goods? How much? I'll take it all."
The speaker was a man wearing a white hat and a matching face mask, with sunglasses concealing his entire face.
He carried a massive backpack, nearly half his height, and had a sturdy build. Blocking Shiro’s path, he stood firmly in place.
Shiro paused, momentarily confused, then shook his head and waved dismissively, assuming the man had mistaken him for someone else.
Before he could take another step, the masked man quickly blocked his path again.
"Wait! Don't go just yet! I'll pay 1,000 Pokédollars for every Watt!"
"Watt?" Shiro blinked, recalling that in the games, Dynamax energy was measured in Watts and could be collected.
‘Is that actually possible in real life too?’
While pondering this, he asked directly, "Are you talking about Dynamax energy?"
The masked man, clearly a Watt Trader, stepped closer, prompting Shiro to instinctively take a step back.
"So you do know..." the trader muttered, reaching into his pocket. A moment later, he pulled out a thick wad of Pokédollars. Gesturing toward the fading red glow in the distance, he continued,
"You did just come from there, right? You should have collected at least a hundred Watts of Dynamax energy. I saw the Macro Cosmos guys heading that way earlier. Once they leave, there’s always plenty of energy left to grab."
Shiro followed his gaze, then shook his head.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 45: Watt Trader
Chapter Text
"Hey! Buddy, I can add another 200 to the price. Don't go!"
The Watt Trader refused to back down, assuming Shiro didn’t want to sell and was looking for someone else to trade with.
Shiro exhaled deeply and explained truthfully.
"I really don’t have any Watts. I don’t even have anything to collect them with. You should find someone else."
"What?" The trader made a sound of disbelief. Then, he pulled a device from his bag that looked like an upside-down funnel and waved it in front of Shiro. “Seriously? you don’t have one of these? Did you just arrive in the Wild Area last night?”
Shiro nodded silently.
Seeing his serious expression, the man hesitated, his mouth opening slightly before closing again, at a loss for words.
Of all people, he had to waste time on someone who had just arrived last night. Looking around, he noticed that his competitors had already finished dealing with the other returning trainers.
With the misunderstanding settled, Shiro stepped around him, intending to explore and find something to eat.
"Wait! Hold on, buddy~" The trader rushed up again, this time shoving the Watt Collector toward Shiro. "How about this? One thousand Pokédollars. It’s yours."
"Huh?" Shiro was caught off guard. He hadn’t expected the guy to try selling him the device instead. He hesitated. "But—"
"But what?" The trader pushed the device closer. "Brand new. Quality guaranteed."
"How do I know if you're overcharging me? I don’t even know the market price." Shiro stepped aside again, waving a hand dismissively.
He had no idea how much this thing should cost. Unfamiliar with it and the person selling it, there was no way he’d buy it. Even if it were free, he’d have to wonder if there was a catch.
"Then I’ll just give it to you!" The trader forcibly stuffed the device into Shiro's hands. “Come on, man. Let’s be friends!”
Before he could refuse, the man turned and ran off.
Shiro stood there in silence, staring at the device in his hands.
'There's definitely something wrong with this thing.'
Still, he put it in his backpack. Only when the trader was completely out of sight did he turn his attention to a skinny man sitting by the lake behind a small stall.
The man wore a loose black shirt and gray pants, sitting cross-legged without moving. In front of him were several Watt Collectors identical to the one in Shiro’s hand.
Shiro walked over, his steps quiet against the grass. Stopping in front of the stall, he crouched down, his eyes on the devices.
"How much for one?" he asked.
"Five thousand Pokédollars." The man held up five fingers that looked like dried twigs. His voice was low. "Ask anyone around Lake Axewell. That’s the price."
"Five thousand..." Shiro took out the device from his backpack and compared it to the ones on display. They were exactly the same.
That previous trader had switched tactics the moment he realized Shiro was new—not buying Watts but offloading this device onto him.
Shiro didn’t believe in random acts of kindness. No way a stranger would just hand something over for free to "make friends."
"Can you check if there's anything wrong with this?" He held out the device.
The skinny man just stared at Shiro without moving.
Shiro added, "Help me take a look, and I'll buy one once you're done."
"Alright." The man finally reacted. He reached out with his bony fingers, took the Watt Collector, and examined it carefully.
After a brief inspection, he scoffed and tossed it back to Shiro with a cold chuckle.
"There's a tracking device inside. If you try to remove it, it'll send an alert to the owner. Let me guess—you got this cheap? Or did someone give it to you?"
"Found it." Shiro kept his response brief as he retrieved 5,000 Pokédollars and handed it over to purchase a new Watt Collector.
"How do I use this?” He asked.
"It's simple," the man explained. "Just hold the handle and point the funnel-shaped base toward the red energy inside a Dynamax space. The device will absorb it automatically.”
Shiro nodded, committing the instructions to memory. He then placed both Watt Collectors into his backpack, ensuring they were secure before heading out.
He didn't throw away the one the shady trader had given him.
That guy might have been targeting him for money, but Shiro had his own eyes on the man’s cash too.
After all, in the lawless Wild Area, robbing and looting were the fastest ways to make money.
He wandered around a bit more, spotting several trainers selling Pokémon meat and berries at makeshift stalls.
But instead of buying food from them, he made his way up the slope leading to the League store, deciding to stock up on rations there.
Shiro didn’t trust the food sold by these trainer-vendors. Mainly because no one else was buying from them.
Pokémon meat and milk could be hunted or gathered, and berries were easy to pick. But the ones being sold here weren’t necessarily fresh—and who knew what might have been added to them?
At the store, he stocked up on enough rations and berries to last half a month. He also purchased a Berry Encyclopedia to help identify berries in the wild.
There were simply too many types of berries, each with different effects. His vague memories from games and anime weren't enough to rely on.
Even the common berries listed in the book numbered in the dozens, and some of the same kind looked slightly different. As for those cultivated by humans, there was no way to keep track of them all.
For now, though, recognizing the common ones would be enough.
He also bought a detailed map of the Wild Area for 5,000 Pokédollars. It marked the territories of various Pokémon species along with rough estimates of their strength.
With everything he needed, Shiro followed the map toward his chosen training location.
His Rookidee and Gastly had been focusing on honing their moves and improving their physical attributes, but they needed actual combat experience as well.
Shiro chose the Scraggy territory on the northwest side of Lake Axewell—a cave and the grassy area outside it.
The colony only had one Intermediate-level leader. The rest were at Beginner or Novice levels, and there wasn’t a single evolved Scrafty among them.
A long time ago, this Scraggy colony had been much larger, even boasting a Scrafty at the Gym-level as their leader. Unfortunately, they had caught the attention of Macro Cosmos. Every Scraggy with potential, including their leader, was captured. This left the entire Scraggy colony in ruins.
Their territory shrank drastically, and they could no longer even hold their own against the nearby Minccino population.
"Looks like a good training spot..."
By now, Shiro had reached the northern side of Lake Axewell on foot. Along the way, he encountered several hostile wild Pokémon, but none were particularly strong.
Every time he released his Rhyperior from its Poké Ball, the wild Pokémon would immediately flee in terror.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 46: Battling Scraggy
Chapter Text
Shiro had arrived at the outskirts of the Scraggy territory, hiding behind a sturdy tree as he observed a small group of them moving together.
Scraggy was a bipedal, lizard-like Pokémon with a yellow head and a beige underside that stretched from its neck to its belly. A red crest jutted out from the top of its head, and a loose yellow "pants-like" skin covered its lower body, which it could pull up with its hands.
These Pokémon typically traveled in small groups, wandering aimlessly. Making eye contact with them was dangerous, as they had a habit of suddenly headbutting anything that locked eyes with them.
However, due to their body weight, they often lost their balance after attacking. Their skulls were incredibly tough, something they took great pride in.
"These are all just novice level… little babies?" Shiro muttered, his hand already reaching for a Poké Ball at his waist. "Go, Gastly!"
"Gaaasss!"
Fully recovered, Gastly let out a shrill cry, its swirling purple-black gas flaring up as it rushed toward the three clustered Scraggy.
"Shadow Ball!" Shiro's command came almost simultaneously.
As Gastly surged forward, six shadowy energy spheres formed around it. Hovering for a brief moment, it spun in the air, then hurled the ghostly Shadow Balls straight at the three Scraggy.
The wild Pokémon reacted a bit too late. The first two Shadow Balls struck them head-on, exploding on impact. They screeched in pain and stumbled backward.
As they retreated, the Scraggy hastily pulled their loose skin up around their necks, using it as a shield. Their rubbery, elastic hides could absorb some of the damage.
The remaining Shadow Balls collided with their stretched skin, leaving behind charred marks.
Though the attack hadn't knocked them out completely, the Scraggy were clearly at their limit. Noticing Gastly approaching with renewed aggression, they turned and ran, one after another.
"Gastly, keep using Shadow Ball!" Shiro ordered, pressing the advantage.
The fleeing Scraggy had exposed their backs—without their belly skin as a shield, they had no way to withstand Gastly's next attack.
Gastly, the only one in Shiro's team with an effective wide-range move, quickly conjured another round of dark energy spheres infused with eerie power. The spheres shot forward, cutting through the air before exploding on the retreating Scraggy.
"Gaasstly!"
Seeing all three Scraggy collapse, completely knocked out, Gastly let out an excited cry.
Shiro nodded in approval. Stepping over the fainted Pokémon, he pulled out another Poké Ball from his waist.
"Good, let's keep going. Rookidee, you're up next!"
"Rooki!"
With Rookidee’s sharp cry piercing the air, Shiro led both Pokémon into an all-out assault on the Scraggy colony, grinding through battle after battle.
……
Two hours later.
In the forest on the west side of Lake Axewell, two men moved cautiously forward.
The taller, thinner one was dressed in black cloak, carrying little on his back. The other, wearing a white uniform, had a large backpack nearly half his height.
The man in black moved impatiently, his eyes looking around as if searching for something.
Growing increasingly irritated, he finally shot a glance at his companion's heavy backpack and asked, "Goddard, didn’t you say we were out hunting? Why are you lugging around that deadweight? Hope you’re not planning on running later, because that thing’s gonna slow you down."
"Shut up, Lyle. We’re almost there." Goddard held a blinking device in one hand and a map in the other, carefully scanning the area. "Our target should be at the Scraggy camp, probably in the middle of training."
"Heh…" Lyle let out a dry chuckle, clearly uninterested in whatever 'camp' or 'target' Goddard was talking about.
They had already been walking for two hours, and Goddard had led him along the outskirts of Lake Axewell the entire time. If he hadn’t made their target sound like such an easy payday at the start, Lyle wouldn't have agreed to work with this notorious scammer in the first place.
"Relax, that guy's a rookie. Though, no idea what he did to end up here." Goddard sounded completely certain as he quickened his pace. "Newcomers always have money. That backpack of his—I’d recognize it anywhere. It’s definitely Macro Cosmos’ design. Huge storage space, probably filled with all kinds of Pokémon supplies."
"Hm…" Lyle let out an annoyed grunt, lifting his head just in time to spot a cloud of dust rising in the distance. "Goddard! Look!"
"What?" Goddard followed his gaze and immediately grabbed Lyle, pulling him behind a tree.
Using the grass and surrounding trees for cover, they crept forward carefully.
A few hundred meters ahead, right outside the Scraggy colony’s cave, an intense battle was unfolding.
A Rookidee, much larger than usual for its species, was unleashing a flurry of Air Cutter attacks, sending sharp blades of wind hurtling toward a lone Scraggy standing at the cave entrance.
The Scraggy yanked its loose skin up so high it nearly covered its head. The Air Cutters struck the rubbery hide, leaving behind a few faint white marks.
This wasn’t just any Scraggy—it was the colony’s leader, an Intermediate-level Pokémon, roughly level 28. Just a little more training, and it would reach Advanced-level.
For Rookidee, nearly a full stage below in strength, this was the perfect challenge.
"Rookidee! Gain altitude and use Hone Claws!" Shiro commanded, still unaware that uninvited guests had arrived. "Gastly! Night Shade!"
"Roo-ki!"
Being a Flying-type, Rookidee effortlessly soared more than ten meters into the air, completely out of Scraggy’s reach.
Now outside the immediate battle zone, it took the opportunity to use Hone Claws, boosting both attack power and accuracy.
Below, Gastly had silently drifted behind Scraggy. The wild Pokémon, fixated on Rookidee above, kept hopping in frustration, completely oblivious to the looming threat behind it.
"Gaasss!"
A twisted black shadow rose from behind Gastly, striking Scraggy square in the back.
Its eyes widened in shock. The hands gripping its loose skin suddenly slackened. Staggering forward a few steps, it turned, furious, to face Gastly floating in midair.
Shiro also took note of its back—completely blackened from the attack.
"Rookidee!"
Hearing Shiro’s urgent shout, Rookidee dived straight down.
At the same time, a hundred meters away, Goddard, still crouched behind a tree, pulled out a Poké Ball with a smirk.
"Linoone! Tackle!"
"You—!" Lyle barely had time to react before Linoone shot forward, charging full speed across the ground.
Goddard also dashed out from the trees, shouting, "This is a damn good opportunity!"
Lyle hesitated for a split second, then gritted his teeth and took off after him, tossing out two Poké Balls of his own.
"Unfezant! Corvisquire!"
Coming out of the Poké Ball, the two bird Pokémon flanked Lyle on either side, flying in sync as they advanced.
Standing just twenty meters from the Scraggy cave, Shiro turned to face the incoming Linoone.
With its Advanced-level strength, the normal-type Pokémon could cover the hundred-meter distance in just two or three seconds using Tackle.
But before it could get close, a massive, orange-armored beast burst from a Poké Ball high in the air—slamming down right in Linoone’s path.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 47: Rhyperior's Strength
Chapter Text
Boom!
The ground trembled as Rhyperior landed heavily.
Linoone, unable to stop in time, crashed headfirst into the massive Pokémon's stone-like body. A dull thud echoed as it stumbled back, dazed.
Shiro watched as Linoone swayed unsteadily. "Rhyperior! Crush it!"
At his command, Rhyperior slowly raised its enormous, hammer-like arms high above its head. Air rippled from the sheer force as it swung down toward the disoriented Linoone.
Linoone froze, its body seizing up as the powerful blow slammed into its midsection, driving it deep into the ground. It lay there, twitching, like an insect crushed under a fingertip.
"Linoone!" Goddard's eyes widened in horror. He let out a furious shout, but his charging steps slowed. A second later, he turned and sprinted in the opposite direction.
He never imagined that a mere "rookie" could have a Pokémon this powerful.
'This can't be real!’
Without a second thought, Goddard abandoned his Pokémon, muttering under his breath as he ran for his life. “Shit, shit, shit—”
Lyle stood frozen, dumbfounded. "What the hell… is happening?”
A supposed rookie had sent out a Gym-level Pokémon and crushed Goddard's Linoone like it was nothing.
His stunned expression remained as Goddard raced past him.
Meanwhile, Shiro had already locked onto the conspicuous Watt Trader in white at the edge of the forest. Wasting no time, he gave another order.
"Rhyperior! Drill Run! Kill the guy in white!"
"Rhy..." Rhyperior let out a roar, its dull eyes locking onto its new target. Though slower to react than normal Pokémon, its pursuit ability remained unaffected.
It lowered its massive body, and the colossal drill on its head began to spin. Then, the entire creature started rotating, like a living, oversized demolition machine, launching forward with unstoppable force.
Its sheer power and speed created a conical white vortex in the air, and wherever it passed, the ground was left scarred with deep trenches.
The air pressure alone sent a chill down Goddard’s spine. He glanced back in a panic, just in time to see Lyle turn and flee. His Pokémon scrambled to intercept the behemoth—only to be knocked out instantly, their bodies tossed aside like ragdolls.
Then the drill struck.
Shredding through flesh and bone, it left behind nothing but scattered remnants.
"Mercy! Please, have mercy!" Goddard screamed, his limbs moving frantically as he charged into the forest.
Crash! Crash! Crash!
Trees toppled one after another. The sound of destruction grew louder.
Death was closing in.
But Shiro couldn't hear his pleas, and Rhyperior wasn’t capable of mercy. It was a tool—nothing more.
"Come on, come on!" Goddard fumbled desperately with his Poké Balls, unlocking them all at once. "Block it! Do something, damn it!"
Two Vikavolt burst into the air, immediately veering off in opposite directions to escape. A Greedent with sleek brown-red fur barely emerged before diving underground in terror.
His last hope—a Unfezant, the only one capable of carrying him away—ignored his screams entirely and soared straight up.
As the bird climbed higher, Goddard’s desperate expression remained frozen beneath its deep green underbelly. A moment later, his body burst apart into a mist of red.
Unfezant let out a cry and vanished into the distant sky.
"Rhy..."
Rhyperior slowly came to a halt. The target was gone. Without anything left to attack, it simply stood there, motionless.
The area behind it was a wasteland of broken trees and torn earth.
Moments later, Shiro strode over.
He first crouched near Lyle’s shredded remains, unfazed by the gruesome sight, and rummaged through what was left. Retrieving a few Poké Balls, he recalled the two unconscious ones inside. Then, near the trench Rhyperior had carved, he spotted Goddard's torn-up backpack.
The massive Pokémon stood in place, eyes vacant, staring at nothing in particular.
As Shiro sorted through his spoils, Rookidee and Gastly flew over from the Scraggy den. They perched on Rhyperior’s shoulders, one on each side.
They had spent most of the day together and had already grown accustomed to this slow yet powerful giant.
“Roo-ki!"
Rookidee had just finished a battle, though it had not won, the surge of experience left it brimming with energy. It hopped onto Rhyperior’s head, tapping its beak against the Pokémon’s massive drill horn.
Tock, tock, tock...
Despite its enthusiasm, the tiny bird couldn't leave even the faintest mark.
"Gaaaastly~"
Gastly also floated over, mimicking Rookidee as it tried ramming into the drill.
No effect.
While his two Pokémon played, Shiro finished counting the spoils from the two unfortunate trainers.
From Lyle, he found only four Poké Balls, each containing an Advanced-level Pokémon—worth around 400,000 Pokédollars on the black market. And Goddard’s massive backpack held 800,000 Pokédollars in cash, along with five League cards of unknown value.
"Tch, rich bastard..." Shiro mused before stuffing everything into his own bag.
One ambush, and he’d already made over a million.
"Shame about his Pokémon, though. All of them ran off..." He sighed. The ones that flew away or burrowed underground were practically money slipping through his fingers.
Goddard’s team had mostly been bought, barely trained, and completely lacking in loyalty. The moment danger struck, they scattered.
Aside from the Linoone that died at the start, the rest fled the first chance they got.
Shaking his head and putting the matter behind, Shiro packed up and returned Rhyperior to its Poké Ball. Rookidee and Gastly perched on his shoulders as he glanced over the devastated battlefield.
‘Looks like robbing trainers in the wild is the fastest way to get stronger.’ He pondered whether he could lure more hunters into an ambush.
Probably not.
Anyone who survived in the wild this long had a decent sense of caution. The only reason these two had fallen for it was because Goddard, a greedy Watt Trader, happened to cross paths with the wrong person.
Why would a normal trainer go out of their way to ambush and kill someone without knowing their true strength?
Shiro clicked his tongue, knocking his knuckles against his forehead. A missed opportunity.
"Rook! Rook!"
Rookidee suddenly hopped on his shoulder, clearly excited about something.
Shiro caught the eager bird in his hands, inspecting it closely. "What’s up?"
"Rooki-rook!"
Rookidee frantically shook its head, tapping its beak against the Everstone around its neck.
"You made a breakthrough?" Shiro’s eyes lit up as he understood its meaning.
After fighting the leader of the Scraggy colony, Rookidee had officially reached intermediate-level, roughly level 21.
According to Shiro’s original plan, Rookidee had finished accumulating enough experience. Now, it was time to remove the Everstone and let it evolve into Corvisquire.
Rookidee cared deeply about its evolution. It wanted to become a strong, imposing Corviknight.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 48: Evolution
Chapter Text
"Hold on, let me take a look..."
Shiro carefully examined Rookidee in his arms, studying everything from its head feathers to its beak, wings, back, chest, and talons.
Only after confirming that every part of it was well-trained—far stronger than an ordinary Rookidee—did he nod in satisfaction.
Since Rookidee lacked natural talent, it had to put in more effort to grow stronger.
"Alright, I’ll remove the Everstone now." He reached for the gray stone necklace hanging around Rookidee’s neck and took it off.
"Rooki-dee!"
Without the obstruction of the Everstone, the little bird spread its wings and let out a sharp cry, soaring into the sky as a soft white glow enveloped its body.
The radiance intensified until it became almost blinding, completely swallowing Rookidee. Then, two long, black-edged blue wings stretched out, cutting through the light.
As the glow shattered, a sleek, imposing Corvisquire descended, its wingspan stretching over two meters. True to its name, it resembled a raven, its feathers a deep blue across its body. However, the plumage from its neck up was mostly black, giving it the appearance of wearing a mask.
"Corvi-squire!"
Despite its new form, it was still the same Rookidee.
With an excited cry, it dove straight into Shiro’s arms, the force nearly knocking him off balance. Staggering back a few steps, he barely managed to steady himself before wrapping his arms around the much larger bird, stroking its sleek, sharp feathers.
"Alright, Corvisquire." Shiro chuckled, patting its back.
Its massive wings nearly engulfed him. Before, he could cradle it in his hands, but now it was too large to hold the same way.
"Corvi! Corvi!"
Corvisquire flapped its wings and took to the sky, finally satisfied.
It was thrilled. After all, it had worked so hard to become stronger and finally evolve.
"Gaassss..."
Gastly floated nearby, staring enviously at the newly evolved Corvisquire before glancing down at its own small, shadowy form.
"Don't worry, you'll evolve too someday." Shiro noticed Gastly's emotions right away and held it gently to reassure it.
Gastly bobbed twice in response, but its gaze remained fixed on Corvisquire soaring through the sky.
The newly evolved bird swooped down, then climbed back up, circling effortlessly. It reveled in the newfound power of its wings.
Aside from no longer being able to snuggle in Shiro’s arms, everything about this new body—its power, its speed—was far superior.
"Squiiire!"
Then, with another sharp cry, Corvisquire began climbing higher.
Back when it was a Rookidee, it had always wanted to fly higher. But its round body and tiny wings held it back, limiting it to just a few dozen meters.
Now, it could easily ascend hundreds or even thousands of meters into the sky, making it an excellent scout. It could even carry Shiro by the shoulders while flying.
As Corvisquire soared higher, the vast Wild Area unfolded below—an expanse of forests and lakes stretching endlessly. In the distance, dark clouds drifted in, creeping slowly across the sky.
Far beyond that lay an arid desert.
But what stood out the most were the crimson beams of light piercing the sky, scattered throughout the land.
The nearest one was just ahead of the approaching clouds—on the western shore of Lake Axewell.
"Corvi! Corvi-squiiire!"
Corvisquire immediately swooped down, landing in front of Shiro and relaying what it had seen.
Through a series of wing beats and gestures, Shiro quickly pieced together the message.
"You saw a Dynamax den? Near the west side of Lake Axewell?"
"Corv!"
Corvisquire nodded firmly.
Shiro hesitated, glancing at the horizon where dark clouds were steadily rolling in.
It was getting late—evening would arrive soon.
If the rain continued into the night, surviving in the wilderness for the first time would be a real challenge for Shiro.
The safest choice was to set up camp on the eastern shore of Lake Axewell, near the League shop. That way, if anything happened, he could retreat quickly.
"Coorv!"
Noticing Shiro’s hesitation, Corvisquire tugged at his coat, pulling him toward the Dynamax energy pillar.
It wanted to go. It wanted to fight.
"Gaassstly!"
Gastly also floated up beside Corvisquire, nodding eagerly in agreement.
To them, this unfamiliar Wild Area was exciting. New terrain, unknown Pokémon—there was so much to explore.
Besides, if things got dangerous, wasn’t there still their big, dumb safety net?
"That’s right. Even if things go south, Rhyperior has us covered." Shiro nodded, a smirk tugging at his lips.
He had spent a fortune on a tool Pokémon at the Gym level for this exact reason. It’d be a waste not to use it.
With that thought, Shiro waved his hand. "Let’s go."
"Corv!"
Hearing his confident tone, Corvisquire eagerly flew behind him, gripping his shoulders with its talons. With a strong beat of its wings, it lifted him into the air.
Shiro felt his body grow light as the treetops dropped away beneath him.
"Gastly!"
Gastly floated excitedly overhead before nestling into his disheveled black hair.
The wind whipped at his clothes, filling his lungs with crisp, cold air. He squinted slightly against the breeze.
The sky had darkened, the earlier blue-and-white hues now replaced by deepening gray. Thick clouds rolled in, creeping closer as they flew.
Far ahead, a towering red pillar of light stretched from the ground to the sky, marking a Dynamax phenomenon.
As they neared, he spotted a red energy dome blanketing a section of forest—Dynamax Zone, a distortion caused by unstable energy.
Not far away, a Pidgeot descended, carrying its trainer. They landed at the dome’s edge and entered.
"No Macro Cosmos people here?" Shiro mused, slightly surprised.
The Wild Area was vast, with many of these pillars scattered throughout. Even if Macro Cosmos wanted to control them all, they’d need a ridiculous number of people. Most likely, they only secured key spots, blocking access rather than taking full control.
The last time he encountered a Dynamax phenomenon, it was near Lake Axewell’s eastern shore. Macro Cosmos had arrived quickly and driven away the other trainers.
"Let’s go down first." Shiro tapped Corvisquire’s claws.
With a powerful flap, Corvisquire descended toward the shimmering red dome, carrying him along.
A few meters from the ground, Shiro signaled Corvisquire to release him, landing lightly.
Just ahead, about two meters away, lay the Dynamax zone.
The tangled grass on the ground, along with the air itself, distorted and stretched upward, forming a red barrier.
"I should be able to enter directly, right?" Shiro muttered, uncertain.
He reached out slowly, testing the boundary just as he had seen the other trainer do.
A deep hum rang out, like a distant bell vibrating his skull. His vision wavered for a split second before stabilizing.
Before him stretched a swirling curtain of colorful light.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 49: Drakloak
Chapter Text
Before stepping in, Shiro expected the interior edges to share the same red hue as the outside. Instead, it was a swirl of iridescent colors, like oil shimmering on the surface of water.
Ahead, the terrain remained grassy fields and dense forest, but unlike the outside world, everything here was cast in an eerie grayish-red tint, giving the landscape an unsettling feel.
As Shiro scanned his surroundings, his eyes landed on a strikingly out-of-place blue stone nestled in the grass ahead.
"What is that?"
He knew that in this strange space, Pokémon resources and items would occasionally appear. But the item before him was so close to the edge of the border, standing out too obviously. Shiro couldn't believe no one had noticed it.
"Corvisquire. Gastly."
At his low command, Corvisquire immediately understood and flapped its wings, unleashing Air Cutter. Gastly followed suit, forming several small Shadow Balls that shot toward the blue stone alongside the wind blades.
Shiro guessed it might be a Water or Ice-type evolution stone. Left out in the open like this, it was either a trap or guarded by a Ground-type Pokémon beneath. If there was no ambush, then Gastly and Corvisquire’s attacks alone wouldn’t be enough to destroy it.
Whoosh!
The sharp wind blades sliced through the surrounding grass and soil with ease. After Rookidee evolved into Corvisquire, its moves—especially Air Cutter—had become much more powerful.
The moment the first strike landed, the dirt beneath the stone began shifting and churning.
As the barrage of wind blades connected and Gastly’s Shadow Balls exploded nearby, the disturbance in the soil gradually settled. Moments later, two large, grayish-brown ears emerged from the ground.
Shiro narrowed his eyes and took a cautious step forward, scanning the area.
Only after confirming no other trainers were lying in wait did he signal Corvisquire and Gastly to approach.
"Coorv!"
With swift precision, Corvisquire latched onto the plump rabbit-like Pokémon—no, it was more than just plump.
The creature’s ears were thick and massive, even larger than its body. Brown fur covered the sides, with a yellow patch running down its middle.
"Diggersby?"
Shiro recognized the Pokémon instantly. It was a Normal and Ground-type, known for its digging abilities.
This one was likely a native of this area. The space distortions here often transported Pokémon from other places, which could include many powerful and rare ones.
"An Intermediate level Diggersby… judging by its condition, it seems to have good potential,” Shiro muttered, as he casually tossed a Poké Ball, capturing the Pokémon.
He had no plans to train it. A wild Pokémon with good potential like this would fetch a decent price on the black market.
After securing the capture, he bent down and picked up the blue stone.
Just as he had suspected—it was a Water-type Evolution Stone, though only of Intermediate quality.
There were four qualities of evolution stones: basic, intermediate, advanced, and perfect.
Even though this one was only of the intermediate quality, evolution stones were still quite rare. In the black market, it could easily fetch a few hundred thousand Pokédollars.
"Corvisquire, fly up and scout the area. Look for anything unusual," Shiro instructed, sending his Pokémon into the sky while he remained on the ground, waiting.
This was his first time inside a Dynamax den, and he wasn’t about to take unnecessary risks. Even a simple evolution stone was guarded by wild Pokémon, not to mention the Dynamax Pokémon and other rare resources inside.
With a powerful beat of its wings, Corvisquire shot toward the top of the semicircular energy dome.
In front of the small grassy area where Shiro stood, there was a particularly dense forest, where flashes of Pokémon moves were visible from time to time.
Beyond the forest was a hill, around it gathered a group of trainers dressed in gray uniforms.
“Corv!”
Corvisquire swooped down after scouting, landing next to Shiro.
“You mean there’s a hill up ahead, with a lot of people, like the ones we saw before... the ones from Macro Cosmos?” Shiro murmured, watching Corvisquire nod. He understood his current situation now.
He knew he had to avoid any contact with Macro Cosmos as much as possible. If there was no way around it, escaping was the top priority.
Shiro decided to stay near the edge of the forest, searching for Pokémon with good potential and valuable resources.
……
Meanwhile, on the hill in the distance, members of the Macro Cosmos company, positioned in a loose formation, were slowly closing in on the center. In the middle of their encirclement lay a semi-transparent Pokémon, sound asleep.
The Pokémon, its light-blue body resembling a lizard, trembled slightly. Its four smaller paws curled into a ball as it rested on the soft grass.
Its black head, shaped like a large arrowhead, lay on the ground. On top of it was a much smaller, similar looking Pokémon.
“Drakloak and Dreepy have shown no reaction. Team B5, keep advancing.” The leader of the group tapped his earpiece, signaling the other team members to move forward.
Dreepy, Drakloak, and Dragapult are famous pseudo-legendaries in the Galar region, with Ghost and Dragon typings. They are incredibly powerful.
Just the first evolution, from Dreepy to Drakloak alone required reaching level 50. Only upon reaching level 60 could Drakloak evolve into Dragapult.
This late-blooming dragon represents an overwhelming physical strength and potential far surpassing that of other Pokémon.
Every Dreepy that evolves can reach at least Elite-level strength.
Under normal circumstances, these Pokémon lived near the remote Lake of Outrage, guarded by many powerful adult members of their kind.
The Dragapult species were very protective of their offspring. Drakloak, in particular, were known to carry a Dreepy on its head at all times, training it until it evolved. If it lacked one, it would become uneasy, even trying to adopt other Pokémon as stand-ins.
The spatial disturbance of this place just so happened to lead these two here.
Upon discovering these rare Pokémon in this Dynamax den, the Macro Cosmos investigative team immediately called for backup. Within a few minutes, the hunting team, riding their fastest flying Pokémon, arrived at the scene.
Although there weren’t enough personnel to deal with other trainers, most knew better than to cross paths with Macro Cosmos. And to avoid disturbing their target, the hunting team didn’t release a single Pokémon. They also kept their distance from the main attraction of this Dynamax den—a Gigantamax Machamp.
While Machamp was a rare and strong Pokémon, it paled in comparison to the two pseudo-legendaries.
The hunting team moved in slowly, each step carefully placed on the grass. No one even dared to breathe too loudly.
A wild Pokémon of this caliber, at elite level, could disappear in an instant if startled. Once it left the Dynamax area, tracking it down again would be nearly impossible.
Among the hunting team members, only the captain possessed an Elite-level Pokémon, and it was a mind-controlled one created by Macro Cosmos.
They had to be extremely careful.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 50: Trap
Chapter Text
Shiro followed Corvisquire as they weaved through the dense forest.
Unlike the wilderness outside, this place was filled with Pokémon rarely seen elsewhere—massive Onix and Diglett from Kanto, as well as Sobble and Scorbunny, the regional starters.
Strangely, the Onix and Diglett lay motionless, seemingly asleep. Even when trapped between towering trees, the Onix remained completely still. It blended seamlessly into the forest, resembling a chain of boulders scattered throughout the area.
From above, the sight of multiple Onix sprawled across the crimson-hued woods made it seem as if the undergrowth was littered with enormous stones.
As for the Sobble and Scorbunny, they vanished the moment Shiro spotted them. They moved so fast that his eyes couldn’t even keep up.
These small creatures were clearly familiar with the terrain and experts at hiding. Even with Corvisquire circling overhead, they remained undetected.
Shiro wasn’t the only one searching the forest. Several other trainers also wandered through the dense woods, searching for resources and Pokémon. However, they all shared an unspoken agreement—no one disturbed the resting Onix.
Wherever these Onix had come from, even the weakest among them possessed the strength of a Gym-level Pokémon. Waking one could trigger a chain reaction, stirring the others as well. If that happened, no one would escape unscathed.
For now, everyone could only rely on their own methods to explore the forest.
"Gaaasss!"
Gastly suddenly floated in front of Shiro, circling him once before nudging its smoky body in a specific direction. There was something ahead.
Following its cue, Shiro glanced over. Amidst the twisted, shadowy trees, a strange patch of darkness stood out—shifting slightly, as if it were a living creature.
"Cooor!"
Before Shiro could get a closer look, Corvisquire swooped through the forest with quick, agile movements, returning from another direction with a fiery red stone clutched in its beak.
"A Fire Stone?" Shiro took the stone from Corvisquire, running his fingers through the bird’s deep blue feathers in approval. "Not bad. Good work, Corvisquire.”
Corvisquire closed its eyes in delight, flapping its wings excitedly.
“Gaassss!"
Gastly, clearly envious, urged Shiro again, its eagerness intensifying as it nudged in the same direction.
"Alright, alright..." Shiro sighed, amused.
Just as he agreed to move forward, Corvisquire darted off toward the same area.
Pushing through layers of thick vegetation and rounding the base of a massive, gnarled tree, Shiro finally reached a spot where he could see what lay ahead.
A massive black figure loomed like a wall, blocking the gaps between a dozen trees. Its sheer size was overwhelming. Judging by its shape, it almost looked like the back of a Pokémon.
Shiro narrowed his eyes. "What...?"
He could hardly believe what he was seeing. Even the largest Snorlax couldn't possibly block this many trees at once.
“Corvi!”
Corvisquire fluttered around the rough surface of the dark mass, then abruptly flew back to Shiro, flustered.
Shiro stopped in his tracks, choosing not to move forward.
There was no doubt—this was a Dynamax Pokémon, and very likely the source of this Dynamax den. But with what little he could see, he still had no idea what Pokémon it was.
"Shhh..."
Raising a finger to his lips, Shiro signaled Corvisquire and Gastly to stay quiet. They both nodded in understanding and followed closely as he carefully stepped back.
Suddenly—
"Razor Leaf!"
A sharp sound rang out from nearby, instantly triggering Shiro’s tense nerves.
He rolled to the side, taking cover behind a large tree. A barrage of small green leaves tore through the air toward him.
Before they could reach their target, Corvisquire reacted with lightning speed. It flapped its wings, unleashing an Air Cutter that sliced through the projectiles, scattering the attack before it could reach him.
“Gaasstly!”
Confirming that Shiro was unharmed, Gastly let out a furious hiss. A dark, twisted shadow rose behind it.
Night Shade blended seamlessly into the dim surroundings, making it nearly invisible as it lashed out toward the source of the Bullet Seed.
Looking out from behind the tree, Shiro spotted a green-furred monkey-like Pokémon about ten meters away—Thwackey.
The Grass-type staggered as Gastly’s Night Shade struck, its body half-immersed in the ghostly energy. Just as it was about to collapse, a beam of red light recalled it into its Poké Ball.
“Tough opponent! Let's go!” A trainer in a red T-shirt and black pants shouted toward someone behind him before quickly retreating.
Seeing this, Shiro frowned. ‘Seriously? Attacking me with just a Beginner-level Thwackey?’
Like hell he was letting them get away.
"Corvisquire! Gastly! After him!" Shiro pushed off the ground, sprinting in pursuit.
It had been a while since he caught a decent Pokémon, but the fleeing trainer ahead had one on hand. Since he wanted a fight, Shiro would take his Pokémon instead. It made no difference whether he caught one in the wild or stole it from someone else.
Either way, they fetched a good price on the black market.
"Corvisquire! Tailwind!"
At his command, Corvisquire flapped its wings, channeling Flying-type energy and whipping up a powerful gust. Shiro and Gastly instantly felt lighter as their speed surged.
With Tailwind boosting their speed, the gap between Shiro and the man in red quickly began to close.
“Gastly! Shadow Ball!”
The moment they were within range, Gastly formed six shadowy spheres, each spinning violently in the air before shooting forward like a barrage of arrows aimed straight at the fleeing trainer.
But the man was quick. He rolled forward, dodging the attack just as he tumbled out of the forest.
Once outside, he stopped running. Instead, he stood still, his voice chilling.
"The prey has arrived!”
As soon as the words left his mouth, two bursts of light—one blue, one green—flashed on either side of Shiro. A powerful stream of water and a series of colored leaves lashed out simultaneously.
Shiro had anticipated a trap, but their strength was nothing special—Advanced-level trainers at best.
The moment he saw the trainer opposite stop running, he reacted. Without hesitation, he pulled out a Poké Ball and threw it forward, his voice sharp.
“Rhyperior! Block it!”
“Rhyyy…”
With a dull roar, Rhyperior materialized before him, its massive stone-like arms rising just in time to intercept both attacks. Even though they were super-effective moves, Rhyperior’s sheer durability allowed it to withstand the blows without much harm.
While retreating, Shiro quickly assessed the situation. To his left stood Inteleon, a sleek, upright lizard—one of Galar’s starter Pokémon. To his right, Steenee, a bipedal, plantlike Pokémon with a humanoid build.
Wasting no time, he gave his next command.
"Rhyperior! Hammer Arm! Crush that Pokémon on the left!"
At the same time, he issued orders to Corvisquire and Gastly.
"Corvisquire, use Quick Attack! Aim for the trainers! Gastly, Night Shade! Do the same!”
At his order, Rhyperior's massive body lunged forward, its arm glowing with a dull brownish-yellow light. Like a gigantic hammer, it swung down toward Inteleon.
Faced with the monstrous Pokémon’s attack, Inteleon froze in place, completely overwhelmed.
Just before impact, a flash of red light withdrew it into its Poké Ball.
“Damn it! A Pokémon at the Gym level!” A man in a blue t-shirt clutched Inteleon’s Poké Ball tightly before turning to flee in panic.
Rhyperior crashed down behind him, missing its target but shaking the ground violently. The shockwave sent the fleeing trainer stumbling over a tree root, making him crash face-first into the dirt.
Corvisquire, already closing in with Quick Attack, seized the opportunity. Before the man could recover, its metallic beak pierced straight through his throat, killing him instantly.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 51: Gigantamax
Chapter Text
"Come out! Raboot!"
Outside the forest, the trainer in red realized the situation had taken a turn for the worse and hurriedly sent out his Pokémon.
A flash of red light revealed a Raboot, a sleek, rabbit-like Pokémon with gray, red, and black fur. Its drooping ears and red pupils gave it a cold, sharp gaze. The red and black fur on its body resembled a hoodie, covering its mouth, and a red spot marked the soles of its foot.
Raboot was built for speed, with explosive agility, exceptional jumping ability, and devastating kicking strength—one of the top Pokémon in these aspects.
For battles in the wild, where pursuit and ambush tactics often determined survival, it was the perfect choice.
"Raboot! Use Flame Charge! Kill that guy!"
Following its trainer's command, like a blazing torch, Raboot shot into the forest in the blink of an eye, illuminating the surroundings. Its sharp gaze locked onto Shiro, who was hiding behind a tree.
The enemy’s target had always been Shiro.
In wild battles like these, attacking a trainer was far more effective than targeting their Pokémon. Without their trainer, a Pokémon with a deep bond would not only lose its commander but also suffer emotional distress.
Pokémon with weaker bonds, on the other hand, would often flee the moment their trainer died, scattering in all directions.
As such, killing the trainer was the fastest way to end a battle.
But only if one had the strength to do so.
"Corvisquire!"
At Shiro’s shout, Corvisquire streaked through the air like a bolt of gray-white lightning, using Quick Attack to reach him in an instant. It grasped his shoulders with its talons and lifted him just as Raboot’s fiery charge closed in.
The scorching flames barely grazed Shiro’s high-top boots, leaving behind a faint scorch mark.
Raboot saw its target rising and quickly stopped using Flame Charge, halting its movement while looking up.
"Double Kick!" The trainer outside the forest shouted.
Upon hearing the command, Raboot stamped its feet and effortlessly jumped over ten meters. Flames erupted from its feet as it moved toward Shiro.
"Hmm?" In midair, Shiro glanced back and tapped Corvisquire’s talons twice.
Corvisquire instantly folded its wings and began descending. Raboot’s fiery Double Kick slashed through the air, leaving two dazzling trails of flame—but hit nothing.
Meanwhile, on the battlefield below, Rhyperior remained frozen in place, dazed. Across from it, Gastly’s Night Shade also found its mark.
A tall man in a black t-shirt to the right was knocked to the ground, his back scorched black. The trainer of Steenee failed to react in time, and Gastly successfully struck him down.
"Nee-nee!"
Seeing its trainer fall, the furious Steenee, with thick green leaves swaying on either side of its head, chased Gastly while it blended into shadows of the surrounding trees.
"Rhyperior! Use Rock Blast! Target that Steenee!"
Shiro landed behind Rhyperior, in a position completely separated from the other Pokémon, a very safe spot.
As Rhyperior locked onto its target, it lowered its massive head as its rock-hard arms glowed with an earthy yellow light.
One after another, dark rocks, as tough as steel, blasted forward. They easily shattered the trees in their path, flying toward the mad Steenee.
"Raboot! Run!" The trainer in red outside the forest had already turned and was sprinting wildly.
Seeing its trainer retreat, Raboot abandoned its pursuit of Shiro. Upon landing, it leapt high into the air, attempting to escape the forest.
"Squiiire!"
But Corvisquire wasn’t about to let that happen.
Without needing Shiro’s command, it shot toward Raboot’s landing point, Quick Attack boosting its speed. A sharp Peck struck the side of Raboot’s neck, drawing a thin streak of blood.
Corvisquire flapped its wings and soared back into the air, while Raboot crashed to the ground.
Ignoring the fallen Pokémon, Corvisquire immediately rushed toward the fleeing trainer.
At the same time, Rhyperior’s Rock Blast struck Steenee, which was still mid-pursuit of Gastly. The impact sent it crashing down, completely losing its ability to fight.
With most of the enemies taken down, Shiro swiftly stepped over the fallen trees, making his way to the two corpses to loot their belongings.
……
Near the edge of the Dynamax zone, the man in the red t-shirt pushed his exhausted legs forward, his muscles cramping. He didn’t dare stop.
He didn’t even have the courage to look back.
Corvisquire was closing in rapidly.
Hearing the rushing wind growing ever closer behind him, the man clenched his teeth and threw out three Poké Balls, shouting.
"Run! All of you, into the forest! Move it!"
The Poké Balls burst open. Two Thievul immediately ran in opposite directions, while the last Pokémon, a wounded Thwacky, remained still, too injured to flee.
Corvisquire ignored the escaping Pokémon. it knew its target was the human in front of him.
Moments later, Corvisquire caught up and struck the red t-shirt man down, killing him.
Gripping the lifeless body in its talons, Corvisquire turned and flew back into the forest.
……
Within the dense woods, Shiro meticulously sorted through his spoils.
This time, he acquired seven Pokémon, with all of them at least reaching intermediate level. In addition, he had collected roughly 200,000 Pokédollars in cash, three League cards, and a mix of Pokéblocks, berries, and various Pokémon items.
After quickly organizing everything, he stuffed it back into his backpack.
Suddenly, a deep rumbling echoed from the dense forest behind him—the unmistakable sound of collapsing rocks.
“What’s going on?”
Shiro frowned, confused. Without hesitation, he ordered Corvisquire to fly into the air to observe, while he ran out of the forest. Rhyperior and Gastly followed closely at his side.
“ROARRRR!”
A deafening chorus of roars erupted, one after another.
Massive, gray-colored serpentine figures began rising, their thunderous cries reverberating through the night. Their colossal tails lashed out, toppling trees like twigs.
“The Onix woke up?” Shiro asked as Corvisquire swooped back down, nodding rapidly.
But Corvisquire didn’t stop there—it frantically gestured with its wings, trying to communicate something more.
“You’re saying there are a lot of people over there? And they’re all wearing the same uniforms? They are surrounding an incredibly powerful Pokémon?”
Shiro barely pieced together the message. But what exactly was this "powerful Pokémon"? One thing was clear though—the situation ahead was dangerous.
Even just the dozen or so Gym-level Onix blocking the path were far beyond his ability to confront or bypass.
As Shiro weighed his options, a massive shadow slowly loomed over the darkened landscape.
It was a humanoid figure, rising from the depths of the forest.
"Gigantamax Machamp!" Shiro murmured in shock.
Even from the forest’s edge, he could see it clearly. The Pokémon’s colossal size made it impossible to miss. And then, realization hit him. The "Pokémon wall" he had seen earlier was Machamp's back.
The Pokémon had been lying down within the forest, its enormous body spanning across fallen trees like a living barrier.
The Onix had woken up for some unknown reason, gone into a frenzy, and in the process, they had inadvertently woken up Machamp as well.
……
At the heart of the forest, Gigantamax Machamp stood like an unstoppable titan.
With one of its mighty hands, it grabbed an Onix by the tail.
The Onix instinctively coiled its massive body around Machamp’s arm, trying to restrain it. But Machamp simply swung it through the air.
A ten-meter-long Onix was hurled skyward, smashing into the ground with a devastating impact.
The force tore through the earth, sending splintered trees and scattered debris flying through the already devastated landscape.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 52: Captured Drakloak
Chapter Text
Going slightly back in time.
On top of the hill beyond the forest.
A series of black cylindrical devices were linked together, pulsing with a faint light-blue energy. The energy formed a shimmering barrier, enclosing two Pokémon at the center—Drakloak and Dreepy.
Fast asleep, the two dragons showed no signs of noticing anything unusual. Their semi-transparent, blue-green tails swayed in sync, their breathing calm and steady. If not for the eerie crimson glow covering the area, the scene would have seemed especially tranquil.
"Team B5, move forward. Activate the device and capture the Drakloak."
After giving the order, the Macro Cosmos squad leader, dressed in a gray uniform, immediately signaled the others.
The seasoned hunters moved in sync, rapidly tightening their formation. Within seconds, the barrier had shrunk to a mere five-meter radius.
Drakloak was still deep in slumber, with the team now dangerously close.
Those with weaker nerves felt their palms grow slick with sweat. Facing an Elite-level Pokémon at such proximity was nerve-wracking—one wrong move, and disaster would strike.
If a pseudo-legendary of this caliber went berserk, it could mean the total destruction of the entire Dynamax zone.
“Now!”
The squad leader's sharp command spurred everyone into action. They lunged forward at once.
Hearing the sudden noise, Drakloak groggily cracked open its eyes, but before it could react, a dozen black pillar-like devices clamped shut, trapping both Drakloak and Dreepy within.
“Capture successful!”
The squad leader pressed his earpiece, reporting in while catching his breath.
Even as a seasoned veteran, his heart was pounding wildly after securing the capture.
This was a job that could cost lives.
"Copy. The retrieval team is en route.”
A low hum followed, signaling the end of the transmission. The squad leader exhaled deeply.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Inside the energy barrier, Drakloak had fully awakened. Confused by the unfamiliar surroundings, it repeatedly rammed its head against the glowing barrier.
But the space inside was too small. No matter how hard it tried, all it could do was create faint ripples on the light-blue energy walls.
Worse, the barrier exuded a bone-chilling cold that seeped into Drakloak’s body, numbing its limbs.
"Drraaa!"
Drakloak roared in frustration, opening its mouth to gather deep purple Dragon-type energy.
Yet the moment it formed, the entire device lit up. The light-blue barrier flashed brilliantly, absorbing every bit of the energy and storing it in the black cylindrical containers. The barrier then grew even stronger and brighter.
“Drree!”
The smaller Dreepy also threw itself at the barrier, but the moment it made contact, it was sent flying backward.
The ice-infused energy field drained its strength, leaving it weak and limp as it collapsed onto Drakloak’s head.
"DRAK-LOOOOAHK!!”
Helpless, Drakloak let out a furious roar, hoping to summon its kin.
It remembered sleeping by the Lake of Outrage, next to its tribe.
"Heh, as expected of the chairman’s top-tier device. Completely useless to struggle."
A few hunters stood outside the barrier, watching Drakloak struggle with smug amusement.
“This Drakloak is an idiot. It still doesn’t realize it's been caught.”
"What a shame, though. A Pokémon this strong…”
Following a man sigh, the group fell silent.
Not far away, the squad leader observed the captured Drakloak and nodded in satisfaction.
Thanks to Macro Cosmos' cutting-edge technology, the paralysis-inducing energy barriers ensured that not even Elite-level Pokémon could possibly break through.
Once the Drakloak inside was drained of its energy and completely exhausted—along with the barrier’s paralysis effect—they would be able to capture it effortlessly with an Ultra Ball.
At this moment, a thin man in a gray uniform approached the squad leader. After glancing around to confirm the others were not paying attention, he whispered.
"Captain Gareth... An Elite-level Drakloak and a Beginner-level Dreepy like this… isn't it a waste to hand them over to those brats?”
Gareth shot him a sharp look and growled, "Torin! Watch your mouth!”
"Y-yes, of course..." Torin quickly nodded, bowing slightly to the burly captain. "It's just... Captain, maybe we could…”
He gestured toward Drakloak inside the barrier, then pointed northeast.
That was the direction of Galar’s port—toward Hulbury.
Gareth understood immediately. Torin wanted to take the captured Pokémon and flee Galar.
A strong, healthy wild pseudo-legendary Pokémon would sell for an absurd amount, no matter the region.
But Gareth had never considered leaving Galar. Unlike Torin, who had no attachments, Gareth had a wife and child here.
"Shut up and mind your own business," Gareth warned in a low voice, his thick brows furrowing as he glared at Torin with his round eyes.
"Y-yes..." Torin stammered.
Just then, a scout at the far end of the group suddenly shouted, "Captain! Look this way!"
Gareth turned his head just in time to see it—deep in the forest below the hill, numerous Onix were rising, their massive bodies thrashing wildly and toppling trees.
'Damn it!'
Realizing the danger, Gareth barked out orders.
"Send out your Pokémon! Hold this position! Don’t let a single one through!"
He yanked a Poké Ball from his belt and threw it forward.
With a deafening roar, a towering Rillaboom emerged. Its brown fur was lined with markings, and its massive, muscular frame dwarfed an ordinary Rillaboom—nearly twice the size. Standing on the grass below the hill, it was like a living mountain.
The surrounding hunting team members followed suit, releasing their Pokémon to form a defensive line at the base of the hill.
But some of them hesitated, lingering at the back, unmoving and silent.
Gareth knew they were reluctant to fight, but there was no time to berate them.
Then, the earth trembled.
A deep, thunderous rumble echoed as a massive figure began to rise from where it had been lying.
The colossal form of a Gigantamaxed Machamp loomed over the hill, its towering body stretching nearly two-thirds of the way to the top of the Dynamax space.
"MACHAAAMPH!!”
Awakened from its slumber, the Machamp let out a deafening roar, its four muscular arms flexing as it turned its gaze toward the writhing Onix below.
……
High above, Shiro hovered in the air, held by Corvisquire’s talons, watching the chaos unfold below.
The moment he spotted the Gigantamaxed Machamp, Shiro wasted no time. He swiftly recalled Gastly and Rhyperior into their Poké Balls before signaling Corvisquire to carry him into the sky.
The ground was no longer safe.
Even in its normal state, this Machamp was already at Gym-level strength. With Dynamax energy amplifying its power, its sheer size and physical enhancements made it an unstoppable force.
Forget ordinary Gym-level Pokémon—even Elite-level Pokémon with weaker offensive capabilities might struggle to leave a scratch on this behemoth.
Below, the Onix were fighting back, hurling massive boulders. But to Machamp, they were nothing more than pebbles. Physical moves like Tackle and Bind were utterly useless against it.
With its Fighting-type advantage over Rock-types, Machamp simply swung one of its massive arms downward.
A single Karate Chop shattered a massive Onix into rubble, the force of the impact sending shockwaves through the battlefield.
From his vantage point, Shiro could clearly see both the struggling Drakloak and Dreepy, as well as the group of people standing watch over them.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 53: Gigantamax Machamp
Chapter Text
"Dreepy and Drakloak..." Shiro murmured, hovering in the sky as his sharp gaze swept over the battlefield below.
Terrified by the sheer power of the Gigantamaxed Machamp, the remaining Onix frantically surged toward the hill in the distance—the only place that seemed remotely safe.
Despite the steep incline, panic drove them forward. They clambered over one another, using their fellow kin as stepping stones in their desperate bid for escape.
Those lagging behind unleashed Rock-type moves toward the rear, hastily constructing an irregular stone barricade. From above, it looked less like a defense and more like a chaotic pile of rubble.
"CHAAAMP!"
Machamp’s bulging muscles tensed as it gripped two Onix in its massive hands. With terrifying ease, it tore them apart, sending shattered rock flying in every direction.
Looking around, it realized its prey was no longer surrounding it. Instead, they were fleeing. That only fueled its rage.
As a pure Fighting-type Pokémon, Machamp valued the honor of battle above all else. Even in the face of defeat, one should fight to the bitter end—not turn tail and run like cowards.
“MAAACHAAMP!”
A pack of weaklings!
Machamp swung its massive arms, uprooting several giant trees with their roots still clinging to chunks of soil. With a powerful throw, the trees hurtled through the air before crashing down onto the cluster of Onix.
Boom!
The ground trembled violently as several Onix were slammed into the earth, partially buried under the impact. Yet, despite the force of the attack, none were fatally injured. They writhed and twisted, still determined to push forward.
"Block them! Hold the damn line! Don't let them through!” Gareth roared from the hillside, his voice raw with urgency as he ordered his team to send out their Pokémon.
But the hunting team, accustomed to fighting for profit rather than survival, had never faced a situation like this.
Among them, only three were Gym-level trainers. The rest were merely at the Advanced level.
Now, faced with a swarm of Gym-level Onix charging like they’d lost their minds, they were already on the verge of breaking. And that wasn’t even the worst of it. Behind them was an even more terrifying sight—an enraged Gigantamax Machamp.
The two captured Pokémon weren’t even theirs. This was just another job for the organization.
Who in their right mind would risk their life for this?
One by one, Pokémon vanished into their Poké Balls as trainers recalled them. The defensive line that Gareth had barely managed to form disintegrated before the Onix even reached it.
Only his Rillaboom remained, standing firm.
"Rillaboom! Wood Hammer!”
Even amidst the chaos, Gareth's command rang clear.
Rillaboom crouched low, its muscular form pulsing with Grass-type energy. The leaves and branches on its shoulders flourished wildly as power coursed through its body.
Summoning a massive wooden hammer, it slammed it into the ground before charging forward, weapon in tow.
The nearest cluster of Onix was sent flying, crashing into those behind them and rolling back down the hill.
But with only Rillaboom holding the line, two Onix still managed to slip past. They roared and rushed toward the retreating hunters.
"Shit! The Onix are getting through! Stop messing with the device!"
A few reluctant hunters exchanged looks. They glanced at the two captured Pokémon, then clenched their teeth and ran.
Their Pokémon appeared one after another. Some mounted their Pokémon, others took to the air—everyone was escaping the Dynamax space as fast as possible.
Only Torin stayed, unwilling to give up yet.
As the others left, he rushed to the device, searching for a button that could instantly knock Drakloak unconscious.
"Damn it! Where is it?!"
His fingers scrambled over the control panel. But aside from "Activate," there were only "Connect" and "Cancel." No energy release. No knockout function.
"Draaak!"
From within the glowing light-blue barrier, Drakloak glared at him, eyes burning with fury.
If it wasn’t knocked out before being released, it would make sure every last one of these humans was sent to their grave.
"Ooonix!"
Suddenly, an Onix reared up before the barrier and slammed down hard. The impact rippled through the energy field.
Torin ducked just in time, barely avoiding being crushed.
His expression twisted. With a growl, he slammed his hand down on "Cancel.”
"Damn it! If I can't have these Pokémon, then those damn brats hiding behind the chairman won’t get them either!"
A sharp hum echoed as more than a dozen black cylindrical devices flickered in unison. The light-blue barrier surrounding the area began to dim and weaken.
Seeing this, the Drakloak slammed into it with even greater force.
Torin didn’t hesitate anymore. He spun around and fled, summoning a golden-furred Boltund. He leaped onto its back and sped off.
……
Near the edge of the forest, Shiro watched as Drakloak was about to escape the barrier, his eyes gleaming with a hint of greed.
A Dragon-type pseudo-legendary...
Unfortunately, his current strength wasn’t enough to claim it.
Floating high in the sky, Shiro's thoughts were conflicted.
'If I were a true Gym-level trainer, with at least three Gym-level Pokémon, I’d definitely go down there and take my chances.’
As he considered it, his gaze landed on the burly man commanding the Rillaboom. His jaw tightened.
'Three Gym-level Pokémon might not even be enough.'
"Coorv!"
A sharp cry from Corvisquire snapped him out of his thoughts.
Following its gaze, Shiro spotted an Unfezant with deep gray feathers flying toward them from about a hundred meters away.
And on its back sat a man in a red cloak.
"Move!"
Without hesitation, Shiro patted Corvisquire’s talons, urging it to get them out of there.
He wasn’t surprised that another trainer had taken to the sky to avoid the chaos below.
With Machamp’s Fighting type and Onix’s Rock/Ground type, neither had any means to reach high altitudes. They wouldn’t even bother looking up.
And there was no way Shiro and those three trainers who had died earlier were the only ones lurking in the Dynamax den. At least ten others had to be around.
"Coooor!"
Corvisquire swooped down diagonally, steering away from the approaching Unfezant.
"Squiiire!"
Another urgent cry. Its wings flapped even faster.
It had noticed something.
That Unfezant had suddenly changed direction, flying straight toward them!
"Hmm? So he knows he isn't strong enough either and wants to kill me for my spoils?" Shiro let out a low, cold chuckle. He wasn't afraid.
Even if he couldn’t claim the two Dragon-type Pokémon, the Onix scattered across the battlefield were still worth a fortune. If that trainer had chosen to come after him instead of joining the fight below, he most likely wasn’t at the Gym-level.
And if he didn’t have a Gym-level Pokémon he had personally trained, there was no way he could take down his Rhyperior.
A piercing screech rang through the area.
Corvisquire swooped down toward the grassy plains at the edge of the forest, dropping Shiro off.
……
Near the hill, Machamp finally closed in, its massive hands reaching out and effortlessly grabbing several Onix at once.
The sheer pressure from its towering form forced even Gareth to step back.
"Boom!"
"Drraaakloooak!"
At the same time, an enraged Drakloak broke free from its confinement.
Its gaze locked onto its first target—Gareth, who stood not far away.
Even in the short time it had been imprisoned, Drakloak had memorized the faces of every human in those gray uniforms.
Especially their leader.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 54: Counterattack
Chapter Text
A deep purple energy radiated from around Drakloak, its sheer power distorting the surrounding air.
"Draaaa!"
Dragon Rush!
With a furious roar, Drakloak shot forward like a purple beam of light, its sharp, jet-like head aiming straight for Gareth on the hillside.
"Those damn bastards!" Gareth cursed, quickly retreating.
Even from a distance, he could feel the oppressive force of the Dragon-type move pressing against him. His chest felt tight as he waved his hand and shouted, "Rillaboom! Boomburst!"
Seeing its trainer under attack, Rillaboom immediately leaped forward, pounding its fists against its chest before unleashing a deafening roar.
"Roooar!"
A powerful shockwave, shaped like a funnel, tore through the air, colliding with the incoming Drakloak. The impact triggered a chain of explosions, shaking the hillside as Gareth continued to retreat.
Midair, at the edge of the Dynamax space, the eerie purple-red sky flickered, distorted by shifting multicolored lights. Silhouettes of hunters sat atop their Pokémon, watching from above, waiting for the right moment to strike.
Gareth’s patience snapped.
“Get your asses in here and help me recapture Drakloak!” he shouted at the figures lurking in the darkness.
His legs burned with exhaustion, and Rillaboom was steadily backing up alongside him.
Some of the hunters who were on better terms with Gareth hesitated but ultimately stayed put. Their strength wasn’t enough to make a difference.
The gap between Advanced-level and Elite-level was simply too vast.
Even the three Gym-level trainers nearby hadn’t stepped in. There was no way mere grunts like them could do anything against Drakloak’s power.
"Raaah!"
At the edge of the grassy slope, the Gigantamaxed Machamp roared, its massive arms swinging wildly. Several Onix slithered out of the Dynamax space right in front of it.
But as the Pokémon who had created this dimension, Machamp itself couldn’t leave.
It had no choice but to wait—either for its Dynamax energy to dissipate or for someone to take it down.
Just then, Drakloak, which had been locked in a standoff with Rillaboom, suddenly changed its expression. Under Gareth’s confused gaze, it avoided Machamp entirely and shot straight toward the sky.
……
Elsewhere, Shiro was jogging along the edge of the forest, his eyes scanning his surroundings.
The once-thriving woods had been nearly destroyed, the ground littered with broken branches and fallen trees.
He glanced back occasionally to check if the red-cloaked trainer on the Unfezant was still chasing him.
Shiro needed to make it look like he was running in fear.
"Corvisquire," he murmured.
At his signal, Corvisquire let out a low cry and fired off an Air Cutter. But Shiro deliberately had it slow the attack, weakening its power. By the time the blade of wind reached the enemy, it had already faded into nothing.
Without stopping, he glanced back again and saw exactly what he expected—the Unfezant was now flying even faster.
In just a few seconds, the bird swooped down, landing on an open patch of ground a short distance ahead, cutting off Shiro’s escape route.
Shiro immediately understood. The enemy was trying to corner him, forcing him into the wreckage of the forest to limit his movement and drain his stamina.
'Guess you're really weak.'
Instead of continuing to run, Shiro came to a halt and commanded. "Corvisquire! Quick Attack!"
The Unfezant was at Advanced-level, but that didn’t mean much. There was always the chance that it was just a bought Pokémon.
If the enemy was truly strong, he wouldn’t have needed to play this game of attrition. After seeing Corvisquire’s Intermediate-level strength and deliberate weakness, he should've attacked directly.
Unfezant didn’t react in time when Shiro suddenly stopped. It kept moving forward at a sluggish pace, its rider clearly caught off guard by Shiro’s sudden halt.
The red-cloaked trainer panicked, frantically patting Unfezant’s wing while fumbling for two Poké Balls.
"Cooorv!"
Corvisquire’s piercing cry rang out. Before the newly released Pokémon could even materialize, it dove forward, its sharp beak slamming into the trainer’s lower back.
With a choked cry, the man crashed to the ground, tumbling violently across the grass.
Blood stained Corvisquire’s beak, but it didn’t stop. It swooped down again, striking the fallen trainer repeatedly.
From the opened Poké Balls, two Wooloo emerged, bleating aggressively as they charged at Corvisquire.
"Two newly promoted Intermediate-level Wooloo?" Shiro nearly laughed.
Meanwhile, the Advanced-level Unfezant remained completely still. Even as its trainer collapsed, it didn’t react at all.
One look at its empty eyes told Shiro everything—this Pokémon had been brainwashed.
“Woo! Woo!”
The two Wooloo cried furiously as they chased after Corvisquire. Their thick white wool covered their bodies entirely, save for the two small horns on their heads and the gray braids swaying with each stride.
Corvisquire circled in the air, growing increasingly irritated. These two weren’t weak, and they were relentless. Still, it had no intention of engaging them head-on. Carefully, it continued to lure them away.
Seeing his opening, Shiro came near the corpse and picked up the two fallen Poké Balls.
The moment the Wooloo were recalled, he pressed the center buttons, locking them shut.
With their Intermediate-level strength, there was no way they could break free. Trapped inside, all they could do was silently rage.
“Coor!”
Corvisquire flapped over and landed on Shiro’s shoulder as he continued rummaging through the dead trainer’s belongings.
Before long, he found Unfezant’s Poké Ball and swiftly recalled the mindless bird.
"Tch, no wonder he was so careful," Shiro muttered, shaking his head. "This guy’s weak as hell.”
Aside from the two Wooloo and Unfezant, the guy had nothing else. Not a single extra Pokémon.
His cash situation wasn’t any better—just 20,000 Pokédollars in bills. His League card might have more, but there was no way to check that now.
With practiced efficiency, Shiro searched every possible hiding spot, but that was all he found.
Shoving everything into his bag, he signaled to Corvisquire. The bird tightened its grip on his shoulders and lifted him skyward.
If he was going to risk his life in the Wild Area at night, he had to make sure it was worth it. Ideally, he could snag an Onix or two from the chaos below—that would make this trip truly worthwhile.
From above, Shiro observed the situation below.
Machamp still blocked the hillside, keeping most of the Macro Cosmos hunters at bay. Meanwhile, their strongest Pokémon—Rillaboom—had shifted to defense, focusing on protecting its trainer rather than attacking.
From what he could tell, the hunting team’s leader had only that one Elite-level Pokémon.
'This is too risky.'
Shiro hovered midair near the edge of the ruined forest, evaluating the situation.
Everything had gone smoothly so far, but pushing his luck for an Onix capture wasn’t worth the gamble.
With wandering trainers lurking around and a wild Machamp rampaging, sticking around was a bad idea.
He motioned for Corvisquire to lower him back to the ground.
It was time to leave.
But just as he was about to retreat—
"Drraaahh!"
A dragon’s roar echoed across the night sky.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 55: Dreepy
Chapter Text
Drakloak soared through the dark sky, yet vengeance was the last thing on its mind.
Right now, something far more urgent demanded its attention.
Perched atop its head, Dreepy lay weak and unresponsive. Ever since they had crashed into that light-blue barrier, Dreepy had been in bad shape—far worse than Drakloak had initially realized.
No matter how many times Drakloak called out, Dreepy remained motionless, its small body limp and cold.
Dreepy was a very weak Pokémon, only at Beginner-level strength. In their attempt to capture Drakloak, the Macro Cosmos hunters had deployed a containment device powered by Elite-level ice-type energy.
For Drakloak, a Pokémon of the same level, the collision had been painful but bearable. Dreepy, however, had suffered immensely—most of its body had been frozen solid, pushing it to the brink of death.
At first, while trapped inside the device, Drakloak had been too panicked to grasp the severity of the situation. But now, after escaping, it enveloped Dreepy in dragon-type energy, only to realize how dire things truly were.
“Draaaak!”
In this unfamiliar, eerie space, Drakloak couldn’t find the way back to the Lake of Outrage for a while. Even after emerging outside of the Dynamax den, it was still at the western shore of Lake Axewell, which made a quick return to the Lake of Outrage to treat Dreepy impossible.
The only option left for Drakloak was to seek help from humans.
It had heard from its elders that humans could be both good and bad, but it was hard for Drakloak to discern who would be willing to help it.
Coming back inside the Dynamax zone and desperately scanning the area from the air, Drakloak noticed that most of the people near the hillside were those dressed in gray uniforms. They were the ones responsible for this mess, so seeking help from them was out of the question.
The ruined forest held no sign of human life, and aside from those on the hillside, there was barely anyone else around.
In fact, almost all the trainers in the area had gathered near the Gigantamax Machamp, hoping to get a share of the spoils.
Under normal circumstances, the most valuable thing in a Dynamax zone was the Pokémon responsible for the phenomenon.
These Pokémon contained massive amounts of Dynamax energy, enough to generate hundreds of watts with ease. And watts were hard currency in the Wild Area, a precious resource that Macro Cosmos always purchased at high prices.
As for the wild Drakloak in the sky, the trainers knew better than to pick a fight with a pseudo-legendary of that caliber. Most were too wary to even think of approaching it.
But then—
Drakloak’s senses locked onto a lone human standing at the edge of the Dynamax zone. He was distancing himself from the others, seemingly preparing to leave.
This human looked weak compared to the others and kept his distance from the crowd. More importantly, Drakloak could sense a faint dragon-type presence on him.
In this human-dominated space, that presence sparked an instinctive, almost blind trust in Drakloak.
And so, it dove.
……
"Coorv!"
A sharp cry rang out as Corvisquire flared its wings, immediately shifting into a defensive stance.
It had experienced the overwhelming presence of an Elite-level Salamence as a Rookidee once before—and now, Shiro was right behind it.
Suppressing the instinct to flee, Corvisquire spread its wings wider, warning the approaching Drakloak to back off.
"Gasss!"
Gastly also burst out of its Poké Ball, hiding behind Corvisquire and opening its mouth wide, trying to look menacing.
Shiro, a bit stunned, stopped in his tracks. He knew he couldn’t outrun an Elite-level pseudo-legendary Pokémon.
"Corvisquire! Gastly! Stand down!”
At his command, the two Pokémon hesitated before backing off.
His gaze shifted to Drakloak, who was circling him at high speed, moving with an urgent restlessness.
Seeing that Shiro wasn’t frightened and didn’t show any signs of aggression, Drakloak floated closer and lowered its head, revealing the Dreepy resting on top.
Shiro furrowed his brow and closely observed the seemingly lifeless Dreepy. It was barely moving, its body faintly shimmering with an eerie blue glow.
‘Is it injured?’
His mind raced, recalling the Macro Cosmos hunting team’s capture device. It had been infused with ice-type energy.
At this point in time, fairy-types had yet to be discovered, leaving ice as the one element dragons truly feared.
As these thoughts raced through his mind, Shiro’s hands were already moving. He pulled off his backpack and rummaged through it, retrieving a high quality healing spray.
Buzz...
He sprayed it over Dreepy's frozen body and waited until the shimmering ice-blue glow completely faded before putting the bottle away.
Next, he took out several dragon-type Pokéblocks, crushed them into fine pieces, and gently fed them to Dreepy.
It was a good thing he had taken these from the Pokémon shop in Hammerlocke.
“Dreee…”
A faint sound escaped from Dreepy as its body slowly regained color. The lingering frost-like shimmer faded away.
"Phew..."
Shiro wiped the light sweat from his forehead. Seeing that Drakloak was still hovering silently at a low altitude, he took out a box of Pokéblocks and handed it over, saying.
"It’s all good now."
"Draaak!"
Dragapult suddenly straightened up, shaking its head. When it heard the faint response from the Dreepy on its head, it eagerly opened its mouth and sucked up the entire box of Pokéblocks in one go.
"Draaa!"
Its narrow eyes squinted in delight.
Having grown up in the Lake of Outrage, this was the first time Drakloak had tasted something so delicious.
Shiro nodded slightly and slowly reached out his hand, gently touching Drakloak’s body.
Its semi-transparent, bluish-green form was cool to the touch—a sensation unique to ghost-types.
Noticing that Drakloak didn’t resist, Shiro asked, "How did you find me?"
"Draaakloooak!"
Drakloak did a quick spin before pointing its arrow-shaped head toward Shiro’s backpack.
Shiro paused, suddenly remembering the dragon scale that had been gathering dust inside.
That scale—so easily obtained—was the reason people had been after him, ultimately leading him to the Wild Area. The Dragon Taming Clan might not have cared about losing a single scale, but for Shiro, it had turned his entire life upside down.
"This thing?" He pulled out the Dragon Scale, holding it up for Drakloak to see.
"Draaa!"
Drakloak nodded repeatedly, its tail swaying as it pointed at the scale, then at itself and the Dreepy on its head.
Shiro understood immediately.
"You want it?"
"Draaak!"
“Dreee!”
The now-recovered Dreepy and Drakloak nodded in unison.
Shiro fell silent. He was considering how to make the most of this dragon scale.
Drakloak was a Pokémon that never abandoned its Dreepy, fighting alongside them until they were strong enough to evolve on their own. It was so protective that if it ever found itself without a Dreepy, it would frantically search for a replacement, even placing other Pokémon on its head.
If that was the case...
"Drakloak, would you be willing to come with me?"
"Draaa..."
Drakloak immediately floated backward, shaking its head.
They had only just met. Even though Shiro had saved Dreepy and given it good food, Drakloak still needed to return to Lake of Outrage. The older Dragapults there would definitely be worried about them.
And there was no way Drakloak would allow itself to be separated from Dreepy.
"Then... what if I give you this dragon scale, and you stay with me for a while? Just two years. That’s barely any time at all for you." Shiro continued to persuade it.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 56: Negotiation
Chapter Text
“Klooak?”
Two years?
Drakloak tilted its head, considering Shiro’s words. That didn’t seem like a long time at all.
Even though it was just over ten years old, the older Dragapults in its clan had lifespans stretching across centuries. Two years was nothing in comparison.
“Drraak!”
But even so, it wanted to go back to the Lake of Outrage!
Shiro watched as Drakloak flicked its tail northward, its meaning clear.
"You want to return home? Then... how about this? Stick with me, and in six months, I’ll take you back for a visit. Stay by my side for two years, and I’ll personally return you to the Lake of Outrage."
As he spoke, Shiro dangled the Dragon Scale in front of Drakloak’s eyes, letting it sway back and forth before pulling out a small handful of Pokéblocks and offering them to Dreepy.
The tiny Ghost Dragon already had a favorable impression of Shiro since he had treated its wounds. Now, tasting the familiar Pokéblocks, the carefully refined essence of human technology quickly won over its tiny appetite.
And then there was the Dragon Scale—an irresistible temptation.
Dreepy bounced anxiously, nudging Drakloak as if urging it to accept the offer right away.
Because of their Ghost typing, the Dreepy line rarely shed scales, meaning they lacked a valuable resource crucial for a Dragon-type’s growth. To them, a Dragon Scale was a rare and precious treasure.
Besides, Lake of Outrage was a boring place. Every day, it was the same—Pokémon curling up in their nests, sleeping endlessly. How could that compare to the excitement of traveling with a human?
Drakloak hesitated, clearly torn. It had spent its entire life within the safety of its clan’s territory. Leaving so suddenly…
"You don’t have to worry," Shiro reassured, casually pulling out the last of his Dragon-type Pokéblocks. "I’ll cover your food and shelter, and you’ll get Pokéblocks every day."
This time, he even mixed in some Ghost-type ones meant for Gastly, their unique scent filling the air.
The moment Drakloak caught a whiff, its lingering hesitation evaporated. The cautious Pokémon nodded eagerly, wrapping its small claws around the box of Pokéblocks and digging in, even forgetting about the Dragon Scale.
Shiro let out a breath and smirked.
‘So, Pokéblocks are the ultimate bait for luring wild Pokémon,’ he thought.
These two were also just too naïve. They actually waited for permission instead of just snatching what they wanted. Unlike humans, who always looked for shortcuts, they hesitated over what was right in front of them.
Drakloak happily munched away while Dreepy, growing impatient, let out urgent cries. After a few moments, Drakloak finally loosened its grip on the box, allowing its tiny companion to dive in and eat just as eagerly.
Shiro placed the Dragon Scale in Drakloak’s mouth, sealing the deal.
With that, he recalled Corvisquire and Gastly into their Poké Balls before glancing toward the hill in the distance.
“Let’s go,” he said, turning to leave.
"Draaa..."
Drakloak hesitated for a brief moment, glancing back.
It still wanted revenge.
Had it not encountered a reliable and good human like Shiro, Dreepy might not have survived. The thought of simply leaving without payback gnawed at it.
But Shiro had no intention of diving back into that mess. He and Drakloak had no battle experience together. If Macro Cosmos reinforcements arrived, they’d be overwhelmed in no time.
Suddenly—
BOOM!
A deafening crash echoed from the hillside.
The towering Machamp, which had been holding its ground, finally collapsed, its massive body leaving a humanoid dent in the already broken forest floor.
While Shiro had been negotiating with Drakloak, every trainer nearby had turned their focus on the oversized, clumsy Machamp.
Against a coordinated assault from dozens of Pokémon, it had reached its limit. Its sheer size made it an easy target for smaller, more agile opponents.
With Gareth, the strongest among them, leading the charge, the hunting team members and the Wild Area trainers worked together seamlessly. Under the relentless barrage of attacks, Machamp staggered before finally crashing to the ground.
"Move!"
Shiro didn’t need to look back to know what was happening. He quickened his pace, while Drakloak along with Dreepy swiftly slipped into his shadow.
Being a Dragon/Ghost-type and its strong strength, Drakloak easily could hide within shadows.
Shiro knew that once those people finished dealing with Machamp, their next target would be the temporarily vanished Drakloak.
Macro Cosmos would never let a pseudo-legendary Pokémon slip through their fingers.
Ahead, the shifting, multicolored edge of the Dynamax phenomenon loomed. Without hesitation, Shiro plunged in. For a brief moment, all sense of sight vanished, the distortion consuming his vision—then, just as quickly, he re-emerged on the other side.
The eerie silence of the forest greeted him.
By the shores of Lake Axewell, several Wild Area trainers moved in the distance.
Keeping close to the mountain’s side, Shiro adjusted his pace, seamlessly blending in with the other passing trainers as he made his way toward the lake.
……
Inside the Dynamax den.
With Drakloak seemingly gone, the hunters stationed at the edge of the Dynamax zone and those positioned above had returned to the hill, aiding their captain, Gareth, in finishing off the Gigantamaxed Machamp.
Their greatest fear was Drakloak coming for revenge after escaping.
If it went on a rampage, even before Macro Cosmos' special forces arrived, it could easily take down one or two Advanced-level trainers in an instant.
No one wanted to be the first to fall.
Even the three Gym-level trainers within the hunting team weren’t eager to take that risk.
Despite his frustration, Gareth couldn't afford to lash out at them. As the team captain, he bore the responsibility for both the mission and the current situation.
For now, finishing off Machamp took priority.
"Rillaboom, Wood Hammer!" Seeing Machamp fall, Gareth immediately ordered the finishing blow.
Wood Hammer was Rillaboom's most powerful Grass-type move, and Gareth wanted to end the battle in a single strike.
Gripping its drumstick-like wooden club, Rillaboom leaped high into the air. A vibrant green energy radiated from its weapon, forming a brilliant, sun-like sphere before it came crashing down onto the weakened Gigantamaxed Machamp.
Attacks poured in from all directions. Some were little more than nuisances, but Flying- and Psychic-type moves—effective against Fighting-types—struck hard.
Already badly wounded, Machamp had no chance to react. Before it could recover, Rillaboom sprang up again and unleashed another devastating Wood Hammer.
The blows landed squarely on Machamp’s chest and abdomen. It didn’t even have time to cry out before collapsing into unconsciousness.
Its massive body rapidly began shrinking.
"Its Dynamax energy is dispersing!"
In an instant, trainers from all directions swarmed in, each holding a Watt Collector, frantically absorbing the crimson energy lingering around Machamp.
The scattered energy spread throughout the forest, covering a wide area. Because of this, no fights broke out among the trainers—they were too busy trying to collect as much as they could.
Meanwhile, Gareth, the captain of Macro Cosmos’ hunting team, recalled his Pokémon without bothering to join the energy collection frenzy.
His focus was solely on tracking down Drakloak.
But as the shifting distortions of the Dynamax field slowly faded, turning more transparent. Outside, weaker trainers had already gathered, eager to scavenge whatever remnants of Dynamax energy remained.
Yet no matter how hard Gareth looked, he couldn't spot the one Pokémon that should have stood out the most—Drakloak.
‘Did it escape?’
His fists clenched as anger surged, eyes locking onto the regrouping hunting team.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 57: Pursuit and Mistake
Chapter Text
The team members retreating mid-battle was something Gareth could understand. When faced with danger, self-preservation always came first.
But letting Drakloak escape in the chaos—that was something he absolutely couldn't accept.
When the Onix had swarmed in, only the hunting team had been on the hill. Yet somehow, the device restraining Drakloak had deactivated on its own.
'Someone must have tampered with the capture device during the chaos. But why? What benefit was there in setting Drakloak free?'
Gareth narrowed his eyes, suppressing the urge to glare at his subordinates. His voice was low and steady.
"Does anyone still have a tracking device?"
"Uh..." the gathered team members hesitated, exchanging uneasy glances. Then, one of them stepped forward and handed over a black, tablet-like device.
Thin, semi-circular antennae extended from its sides, pulsing with a faint blue light as they detected strong energy signatures within several miles. However, it could only pick up Pokémon at the Gym level or above. Anything weaker didn’t emit a strong enough signal to register.
Gareth knew that with Drakloak’s speed, if it had truly fled with full force, tracking it down would be nearly impossible. But he had to try.
The device let out a soft hum as its screen flickered between light and dark. Then, two distinct energy signals appeared.
“One is green—Grass-type. It’s right here…” Gareth’s hand trembled slightly. He took a deep breath. “The other is a mix of royal blue and purple… Ghost and Dragon-type… Elite level…”
His grip tightened.
"Get your asses moving and catch that damn Drakloak!”
His furious roar sent the hunters scrambling.
Most of them had no idea how Drakloak had escaped, but during the most dangerous moment, none of them had stepped up to help their captain. Now, they feared being caught in the storm of his anger.
Taking a deep breath to calm himself slightly, Gareth pressed the button on his communicator.
“B5 Squad, do you copy? The Special Operations Unit has reached the west bank of Lake Axewell. What’s your exact location?”
He seized the moment to explain quickly.
“There’s been an incident. Drakloak escaped, but it’s still nearby. I’m sending you the coordinates now. We're heading there as well."
The other side went silent for a few moments before replying.
"Understood."
……
West Bank of Lake Axewell.
Shiro moved with the crowd of Wild Area trainers outside the Dynamax zone, keeping an eye on the situation behind him.
Now that the Gigantamaxed Machamp had been taken down, the hunting team had regrouped, discussing something amongst themselves.
A vague sense of unease crept into Shiro’s mind, though he couldn’t quite put his finger on why.
He picked up his pace, following the lakeside toward the eastern shore.
Dense trees soon blocked the fading red light and the last remnants of the Dynamax phenomenon.
But then, Shiro noticed something strange.
There were fewer and fewer trainers in sight. Even the wild Pokémon seemed to have vanished.
That wasn’t normal. No matter who entered the forest, Pokémon like Nickit and Pidove should at least peek out of their hiding spots to observe.
Unless... a large number of people and powerful Pokémon were nearby.
‘Macro Cosmos hunters!’
Shiro instantly realized his mistake. He had made a serious miscalculation.
Judging by how the hunters had prioritized their own survival earlier, he had naturally assumed they were nothing but incompetent fools, unlikely to pursue Drakloak any further.
But that assumption was based on Earth’s technology.
This was the Pokémon world. There were countless ways to track high-level Pokémon.
Even if the device that had imprisoned Drakloak earlier contained a traceable material, it would be enough to pinpoint its exact location.
Shiro clenched his jaw. He had been too careless, acting as if he were still in Hammerlocke, strolling through the city without a care. He should have run the moment he had the chance.
It wasn’t like anyone in the Wild Area knew him. A simple change of clothes would have been enough to throw off recognition.
But now, it was too late for that.
"Come out, Corvisquire!" Shiro grabbed a Poké Ball and released his Pokémon. "Fly to the other side of Lake Axewell!"
Corvisquire clutched his shoulders and took off without hesitation.
Lake Axewell was the heart of the southern Wild Area, stretching so far that the other side was barely visible, covered in endless rippling blue waves.
Glancing back, Shiro spotted numerous figures in gray uniforms moving swiftly through the forest about a hundred meters behind him. The moment he took action, their pace quickened.
"Shit..." He gritted his teeth, but there was no time to dwell on regret.
Right now, there were only two options—escape or turn the tables.
"Draaak!"
Drakloak phased into visibility, its long, slender body coiling protectively around Shiro in midair as its glowing eyes locked onto the approaching hunters.
It wanted to wipe them all out.
Shiro knew what it was thinking. He gently stroked Drakloak’s body to calm it and murmured,
"Don’t rush. There are a lot of them, and they might have advanced tech."
Drakloak hesitated, recalling the icy containment field it had been unable to break before. The memory made it shudder, and it reluctantly nodded.
But Shiro wasn’t just worried about the hunters.
Macro Cosmos wouldn’t allow a pseudo-legendary Pokémon of this level escape twice.
With black market teleportation methods, it would take them only minutes to send reinforcements from their headquarters in Wyndon to the southern Wild Area.
They might already be here.
"Cooorv-squiire!"
Just as Corvisquire flew a few dozen meters over Lake Axewell, it abruptly flared its wings and came to a sharp halt in midair.
It let out a loud, wary cry, staring ahead.
A flock of massive Corviknight was approaching from the distance.
"Corviknight?" Shiro instantly recognized them. "Galar’s flying taxis! Corvisquire, head east! We’re going back to shore!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Corvisquire veered sharply toward the eastern shoreline.
Suspended in the air, Shiro kept a close eye on the movement in the forest, rapidly calculating his next move.
Fighting wasn’t an option. Even with Drakloak, all he could do was make the hunters struggle a little.
Most likely, the Macro Cosmos members would strike first with Psychic-types or Ghost-types to capture him, then focus on subduing Drakloak.
Now that he was exposed, there was no point in hiding anymore. His best option was to have Drakloak take him and escape.
But could they?
As Corvisquire reached the lake’s edge, Shiro swiftly recalled it into its Poké Ball. Drakloak immediately took over, biting onto the back of his collar to carry him.
At that moment, a booming voice echoed from both the ground and sky.
"TRAINER ABOVE! YOU ARE SURROUNDED BY MACRO COSMOS!"
"YOU ARE SURROUNDED BY MACRO COSMOS!"
Shiro’s brows furrowed. Just as he was about to glance back, a thick beam of freezing energy shot past, barely missing Drakloak’s head.
"Dree!"
Dreepy let out a terrified cry and immediately dove into Shiro’s arms for cover.
"Draaa!"
Drakloak twisted and weaved through the air, focusing all its energy on dodging the relentless ice beams streaking toward them.
But with every desperate maneuver, its altitude kept dropping lower and lower.
They were running out of time.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon: P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 58: Sudden Changes
Chapter Text
"THE TRAINER AHEAD! YOU'VE BEEN SURROUNDED BY MACRO COSMOS!"
"YOU'VE BEEN SURROUNDED BY MACRO COSMOS!"
The blaring loudspeaker crackled, its sharp noise grating against Shiro’s ears. Beads of sweat trickled down his forehead, sliding along his cheek.
As he floated downward, he noticed the attacks from above forcing Drakloak into a tight position.
At the same time, several Corviknight arrived overhead, slowing Drakloak’s movements.
He wasn’t going to outrun this.
"Drop down near the forest, Drakloak!"
Shiro shouted with all his might and quickly glanced back.
The Corviknight closest to him was Elite-level, the strongest among them.
On its back rode an Elite-level Mamoswine. Beside it, an Elite-level Vanilluxe hovered, the two Pokémon gathering Ice energy in sync before releasing precise Ice Beams one after another.
'An Elite-level trainer who specializes in Ice types.'
A chill ran through Shiro’s heart. As he descended, his sharp eyes tracked movement below.
From the forest, a massive Rillaboom let out a thunderous roar, charging through trees barely reaching its waist, sending dust and debris flying as it rushed toward him.
Shiro and Drakloak were already close to the ground, gliding fast along the grassy path by the lake.
For a brief moment, it seemed like they had pulled ahead of Rillaboom, and the Ice Beams from above ceased.
Just as Shiro exhaled in relief, a towering pillar of ice shot past Drakloak, crashing into the lakeside. In an instant, part of the water and a large section of the forest froze solid, forming an ice wall several meters high.
Drakloak instinctively angled upward to leap over it, but another Ice Beam whizzed past its head, slamming into the ice wall ahead.
That brief hesitation was all it took.
Vanilluxe, resembling two ice creams fused together, had quietly floated in front of the ice wall, blocking their escape.
"Put me down," Shiro said patting Drakloak. The dragon nodded and gently placed him on the grassy lakeshore.
Behind them, Rillaboom thundered closer. In just a few seconds, the hulking Grass-type stood before them, its heavy breath stirring the dust.
The Corviknight circled overhead, forming an ironclad perimeter. Mamoswine and Vanilluxe locked their gazes onto Drakloak, ready to strike at the first sign of resistance.
Drakloak trembled, instinctively recoiling from the Ice-types. It hovered close to Shiro, circling him in distress, overwhelmed by the sheer number of enemies.
Then, a man stepped forward.
A middle-aged figure with a square jaw and a scruffy beard leaped down from Rillaboom’s back, landing lightly despite his size. He stopped ten meters from Shiro.
"Kid! I don’t know how you got your hands on that Drakloak, but it belongs to us," the man sneered. "Hand it over now, and we might let you walk away."
Shiro recognized him—Gareth, the leader of the hunting team.
Gareth raised a hand, motioning for Shiro to recall Drakloak into its Poké Ball and toss it over. He wanted to avoid a direct fight.
An Elite-level Drakloak, if it went berserk, would cause heavy losses before being subdued.
"Not happening."
Shiro’s voice was firm. He reached out, pulling the frightened Drakloak close, his eyes scanning the Pokémon surrounding them.
He knew he had no way out.
But he wasn’t about to surrender.
He had never begged for mercy, never expected kindness. From Spikemuth to this place, if he had ever let those thoughts take root, he’d have died long ago.
Holding the trembling Dreepy tightly in his arms, Shiro locked eyes with Gareth.
Either escape or die trying.
That was his answer.
“Draa…”
Drakloak understood Shiro's intentions and let out a soft cry in response. It knew all of this was happening because of it, but if it hadn't searched for Shiro in the Dynamax den and had just run away, Dreepy would have died.
They were companions. The people in front of them were enemies.
“Hmph.” Gareth narrowed his eyes, glancing at the surrounding Pokémon. A plan was already forming in his mind.
Shiro clenched his teeth, scanning the area.
The moment he saw Gareth raise a hand to his earpiece, his body tensed, ready to lunge at any second.
"Hm?"
Gareth frowned. Then his expression eased, and he took a few steps back.
Something felt off. Shiro hesitated, cautiously stepping forward. None of the Pokémon around him showed signs of attacking.
Just then, a familiar voice came from inside the passenger cabin of a Corviknight taxicab nearby.
"Yo! Isn't that you, Shiro? What brings you all the way from Hammerlocke? Changed your mind?"
Shiro froze. He quickly searched his memories, trying to place the voice.
"Marvin?" he muttered.
From the passenger box beneath the Corviknight's talons, a familiar yet slightly different figure jumped down.
Marvin was no longer the filthy, disheveled mess he used to be. His bright orange-red hair stood out vividly, and he was now dressed in Macro Cosmos' white uniform.
With one hand in his pocket, he waved lazily at Gareth, who immediately stepped aside and recalled his Rillaboom without protest.
At the same time, the Mamoswine and Vanilluxe watching Drakloak closely were also withdrawn into Poké Balls with two flashes of red lights.
"Surprised?" Marvin smirked, strolling toward him. "Didn't I tell you I'd be joining Macro Cosmos?" He patted Shiro's shoulder, then reached out to touch Drakloak. But the Pokémon flinched, retreating into the shadows, refusing to let him touch it.
Marvin merely shrugged.
"I spotted you from the Corviknight and reported it to Chairman Rose," he continued, his tone casual. "Didn’t expect him to take such an interest in you.”
Shiro's mind raced. He remembered Marvin mentioning a mission to sabotage the Gym Challenge. Everything clicked. These hunters—no, the entire operation—was part of Rose's plan.
Including capturing this Drakloak.
Some of the things that had puzzled him about the hunting team's actions suddenly made sense. They probably all had rewards for capturing Pokémon, but the hunters themselves weren’t eager to do the dirty work for people like Marvin—those with special connections.
Marvin grabbed Shiro's arm, leading him toward the Corviknight. "Shocked, huh? Come with me, you know Chairman Rose, right? He wants to meet you."
Shiro nodded silently.
He didn’t feel relieved, just calm.
The danger was gone, but now he was at their mercy. He’d likely be forced into this plan, following Rose’s orders.
As they approached the cabin, Marvin shot a glare toward the hunters still lingering in the forest.
"What are you looking at?" he snapped. "If my friend hadn’t caught Drakloak, you useless lot wouldn’t have even seen its shadow!"
At his words, the hunters either averted their gazes or shrank back, unwilling to meet his eyes.
As Marvin and Shiro stepped into the passenger box, Corviknight spread its wings.
With a powerful beat of its wings, it lifted into the sky.
One after another, the other Corviknight followed closely behind.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 59: Discussion with Marvin
Chapter Text
Shiro sat in the flying taxi, his gaze fixed on the clouds drifting lazily past the window. His mind wandered, piecing together everything he had learned from Marvin during their last encounter.
Marvin’s goal was clear: to ruin the Gym Challenge and humiliate his older brother, Gordie.
'Or maybe... he plans to use this chance to kill him?'
But this wasn’t just some twisted family feud. What caught Shiro off guard was that the mission wasn’t Marvin’s idea. It was backed by Chairman Rose himself.
If Rose was involved, Marvin wasn’t acting alone. There were probably others, maybe even riding in the other Corviknight taxis flying alongside them right now. Shiro couldn’t help but wonder how deep this went.
"Shiro, how about this? I’d say this pays you back for saving my life before, right?"
Marvin’s voice snapped Shiro from his thoughts. He leaned back with a grin, hands tucked behind his head like they were on a casual road trip.
Shiro looked at him and nodded slowly.
If Marvin hadn’t shown up today, he probably wouldn’t have made it out of Lake Axewell alive.
"Crazy coincidence, huh?" Marvin chuckled. "Ran into you just like that. Seriously though, impressive stuff. Catching an elite-level Drakloak? That’s insane."
Shiro didn’t reply. He just smiled faintly and looked down at the sleeping Dreepy in his arms, the tiny Pokémon finally relaxed after escaping danger.
If the hunting team had succeeded in capturing Drakloak, they likely would’ve slapped some brainwashing device on it, turning the intelligent creature into a mindless weapon. Pseudo-legendaries, especially ones this strong, were far too smart to obey willingly.
Marvin stared at him for a moment, curiosity flickering in his eyes. He couldn’t figure it out: how someone like Shiro managed to win Drakloak over.
Shiro didn’t explain. He didn’t need to.
Even after nearly dying, he didn’t regret taking Drakloak away from them.
He wasn’t sure what the future held or whether his decisions were right or wrong. But none of that mattered. He was determined to seize every opportunity, in training, in battle, in survival. If he didn’t push himself to the limit, how could he ever compete with those born into power? The ones blessed with talent and resources?
Like Raihan from Hammerlocke’s legendary Dragon Taming family, Lance from Kanto’s, and even Leon, Galar’s undefeated Champion, who rose to fame because Chairman Rose noticed him and gave him his support.
'Well, looks like I might get a shot at Rose’s backing now too.'
Shiro lowered his head, his mind already racing ahead to what would happen when he finally met the man himself.
Marvin leaned closer, still watching him.
"Hey, Shiro, how did you end up in the Wild Area anyway? Back in Hammerlocke, you didn’t find the black market, did you? Wait... no. If you didn’t find it, how’d you end up all the way out here?"
"I killed someone. Had nowhere else to run," Shiro said calmly.
Marvin blinked, then laughed like he’d already figured it out.
"Let me guess—showed off some cash and got targeted? Man, that’s rough. You should’ve just stuck with me from the start."
Shiro shook his head lightly.
Even if he could go back and choose a hundred times, he’d still pick heading into the city and living a quiet, stable life.
After waking up in this world and becoming a fugitive almost immediately, safety was all he wanted. There was no way he’d trust someone he barely knew back then.
Marvin let out a sigh, his grin fading. His voice dropped lower.
"Well, after we split up, I headed straight to the black market, then to the company. After meeting Chairman Rose, I became part of Macro Cosmos."
He patted his white uniform, flicking the Macro Cosmos emblem on his chest proudly.
"Let me fill you in on our mission and the bigger picture,” Marvin leaned back, his voice taking on a more serious edge.
"You know how everyone thinks Chairman Rose runs Galar? That’s only half the truth. Sure, he controls the League, owns Macro Cosmos, and funds pretty much everything, but the Gym Leaders still hold too much power. Especially over their territories."
Shiro listened intently.
"The Chairman doesn’t like that," Marvin continued. “While the Gyms schemed to break free from the Chairman’s influence, he wanted to weaken their authority.”
Shiro frowned slightly. "By attacking the Gym Challenge?"
Marvin nodded.
"Yeah. Everyone thinks the Gym Challenge is this fair, noble thing, but it’s a joke. Gym leaders handpick their successors and pass their titles down through their families like its some kind of royal inheritance. And the Endorsement Letter system just makes it worse. The whole thing’s rigged to prop up the heirs of elite families, turning the Challenge into a parade of rich kids and legacy trainers.”
Marvin’s voice grew colder.
"That’s where we come in. We’re the trainers who got cheated. Locked out of the Gym Challenge for stupid reasons: wrong family, no connections, whatever. The Chairman is using us to sabotage the Challenge from the inside. We’ll prove to everyone that the so-called 'endorsed' trainers aren’t the best; they’re just privileged.”
At this point, a grin crept onto Marvin’s face.
"And here’s the kicker. If we make it to the Champion Cup and crush the current Gym Leaders, the Chairman promised we could replace them and become Gym Leaders ourselves!"
Shiro finally understood.
Rose wasn’t just trying to shake up the Gym system; he wanted to tear it down and rebuild it under his control.
And the strongest contender for the Champion title, the undefeated Leon, was also Rose’s man.
No wonder Macro Cosmos’ hunting team was backing them. This mission was crucial to Rose’s plans, a decisive move to seize total control over Galar.
The Champion of a region wasn’t just a title; it was a position. The Champion was technically the leader of all trainers and Gyms, with the authority to mobilize other trainers as needed.
Rose, acting as both Macro Cosmos' chairman and the League president, controlling the Champion and the Gyms…
He’d have Galar’s entire political and military power in his hands.
……
About half an hour later.
The Flying taxi finally reached Wyndon.
Powered by several Gym-level Corviknight working together and using Tailwind to boost their speed, they crossed half of Galar in no time.
Wyndon’s skyline was packed with towering skyscrapers, but the most impressive building was undeniably Macro Cosmos' headquarters—Rose Tower. The massive skyscraper was surrounded by an enormous park.
The flying taxi brought them directly to the base of the tower.
Black metal and glass stretched endlessly into the sky. From the ground, the top was invisible; all Shiro could see was the blinding white reflections.
Stepping out of the cab, Shiro took a deep breath, feeling a little uneasy about what came next.
He was, after all, an outsider who joined halfway through. On top of that, he stole a Pokémon meant for the mission. And back in Hammerlocke, he killed a League staffer, technically one of Rose’s own people.
He had no idea what Rose would think about that.
"Let’s go, Shiro." Marvin patted his shoulder and walked ahead like he knew the place by heart.
Two burly guards in black uniforms, wearing sunglasses, stood at the entrance. They didn’t even glance at Marvin.
Shiro followed closely but glanced back, hoping to catch a glimpse of the other trainers on the mission.
All he saw was a short boy stepping out of a taxi behind them. The boy wore a black shirt and a mask, hiding his face entirely. Shiro couldn’t tell who he was, though something about his posture seemed vaguely familiar.
He stepped into the elevator with Marvin, leaving the boy behind. Without waiting, Marvin pressed the button for the top floor, and the doors slid shut with a soft hiss.
Before long, they reached the top floor.
A hallway led to a large, dark-colored door. Marvin nudged Shiro forward.
"Chairman Rose only wants to see you. Go on in. Don’t worry, he’s a nice guy."
Shiro glanced at him, then walked toward the door, his footsteps echoing in the silent hallway.
‘Nice guy?’ He doubted it. None of the trainers he met on this journey had been remotely "nice."
Standing in front of the door, he reached out, took a deep breath, and slowly pushed it open.
A warm beige color filled his eyes, completely different from the cold steel and glass outside. It was a surprisingly small office.
Behind a red mahogany desk, a middle-aged man in a gray suit slowly lifted his eyes to meet Shiro’s.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 60: Chairman Rose
Chapter Text
Rose had slightly tanned skin, with a short ring of stubble around his chin and mouth. A single strand of black hair fell from the neatly slicked-back style on his right side, hanging loosely over his face.
For a moment, Shiro locked eyes with him. Rose wore a faint, knowing smile. Just as Shiro remembered why he was here and opened his mouth to speak, Rose interrupted.
“Oh? You must be Shiro, right?” Rose’s voice carried a lazy amusement as he twirled the stray strand of hair around his finger. “That’s not exactly a Galarian name… is it?”
Shiro hesitated for a second before answering, "My father—"
"I know!" Rose cut him off, his tone flat and uninterested. "You’re from Spikemuth, aren’t you?”
Shiro nodded, "Yeah."
Rose’s smile widened. His fingers twisted the strand of hair a bit tighter now, as though the motion helped him think. He spoke slowly, almost like he was narrating a story.
"Shiro. From Spikemuth. A naturally gifted trainer, well-known throughout the town. Everyone believed you’d make it to the Champion’s Cup and bring glory to Spikemuth, maybe even help the town recover from its decline. But the Gym Leader gave his endorsement letter to his only son, Piers, instead."
"You were furious. When you confronted him, he threw you out and banished you from Spikemuth. The townspeople also saw it as unfair, so you traveled to Wyndon and pleaded with the League for justice."
"Sounds about right?"
Rose’s voice stayed light, but the finality in his words felt almost like a verdict. He wasn’t asking a question; he was stating facts.
Shiro didn’t flinch, nor did he question this new version of his past. He nodded without hesitation. "I’ll remember that."
"Good." Rose sat up straighter and grabbed a file from the desk. "The report says you caught Drakloak on your own. Is that true?"
Shiro gave a brief rundown of what happened.
Rose listened intently, nodding along. When Shiro finished, Rose’s hands came together in slow, deliberate applause. His smile stretched wider.
"Impressive. Very impressive. You’ve got talent, Shiro... you know that Drakloak was originally supposed to be a Macro Cosmos catch, right?"
Shiro gave a slight nod.
Rose leaned forward, his sharp gaze locking onto him.
"I’ve read your file, including what happened in Hammerlocke. You even killed a League official there, didn’t you?”
Shiro didn’t get the chance to respond.
"But you never lost a single match in the Hammerlocke Stadium," Rose continued smoothly. “You even used a newly caught Gastly to take down Raihan’s younger cousin. Rylan, wasn’t it? Beat his prized Jangmo-o, a Pokémon his Dragon-taming family had been carefully raising."
Shiro’s chest tightened. He wasn’t scared, but he knew where this was going. Rose wasn’t just complimenting him; he was building up to something. This was a setup. Rose was about to push him into a corner with demands far higher than what the other trainers faced.
"You know," Rose toyed with his hair again, not getting to the point just yet. "A trainer’s talent comes down to two things. One: the ability to bond quickly with Pokémon. Two: the skill to command them in battle.”
He paused, his grin widening.
"Kid…"
Rose leaned back in his chair, voice lowering to a near-whisper.
"I want you to make it to the Champion Cup’s semi-finals. At least.”
…...
Shiro stepped out of Rose's office, processing the conversation inside. The situation left Shiro with no room to argue. He agreed without complaint.
Despite Rose’s harshness, there had been an upside: promises of top-tier resources throughout the journey, with priority over other trainers.
Shiro thought it over carefully. If he wanted to reach the semifinals, he’d need a full team of six Pokémon, and five of them, aside from Drakloak, would have to be Advanced-level at minimum.
There was only a month and a half left before the Gym Challenge began.
It sounded tight, but in reality, he had more time than it seemed.
The Gym Challenge wasn’t a straightforward competition; it was a region-wide, live-streamed event where trainers traveled from Gym to Gym. The fastest ones, like Leon, might finish it within a month. Others, less skilled, could take over half a year.
The Champion Cup would only start once the Gym Challenge ended.
With Shiro and the others involved now, the whole schedule was bound to slow down. Rose was effectively giving him close to a year.
It wasn’t a bad deal: a rare chance to grow stronger, without having to struggle for resources on his own.
The only downside…
Everything he did would be under Macro Cosmos’ watchful eye.
……
Shiro was deep in thought as he stepped into the elevator, not paying attention. He bumped straight into someone.
He only paused for a moment, but the other person, much lighter than him, nearly stumbled to the ground.
It was a dark-skinned girl with delicate features. Her long, black-blue hair was tied neatly behind her head.
The moment Shiro got a good look at her, he couldn’t help but blurt out.
“Nessa?”
The girl, barely regaining her balance, widened her eyes in surprise.
“You know me?”
Shiro’s mind raced. In the original timeline, Nessa was the Gym Leader of Hulbury. But now, she hadn’t reached that point yet. He wondered if she was also part of Rose’s “special assignments.”
"I... I saw you before in Hulbury. Just surprised to run into you here…" he said quickly, trying to cover his tracks.
“In Hulbury?” Nessa frowned slightly, trying to recall any memory of seeing him there.
“Just from a distance, never talked," Shiro added, smiling awkwardly. "You’re probably here to meet Chairman Rose, right? He’s inside. Please, go ahead.”
Nessa gave a puzzled nod, then walked toward Rose’s office.
The elevator doors hummed shut. Shiro let out a long breath, finally relaxing.
In the original story, Nessa later became a famous model; her tall, slender figure definitely made her stand out. But that came after she became a Gym Leader.
Thinking about it, meeting her wasn’t all that surprising.
Even though Shiro had been in this world for almost a month now, the butterfly effect hadn’t changed the timeline drastically yet.
Nessa’s background wasn’t ideal either, but she undoubtedly had the potential to become a Gym Leader.
This special assignment from Rose seemed like a key turning point for her, and indirectly confirmed the mission’s chances of success were high.
The elevator descended slowly. Shiro didn’t know where to go or what to do next, so he decided to head to the first floor and ask around.
He was officially a member of Macro Cosmos now, after all.
What he wanted to figure out most was how the resources would be allocated. There was no way Rose would hand him whatever he wanted on a silver platter. And besides, the mission’s main focus still revolved around Leon.
If Leon defeated Raihan and became Champion, Rose’s plan would already be halfway complete.
……
Ding!
The elevator reached the first floor.
Shiro stepped into the spacious lobby, glancing around.
On either side were curved, silver-white reception counters. Behind each counter stood staff members in white uniforms, handling reception duties.
Shiro approached one of the counters and asked a muscular man in sunglasses.
“Where’s my room? And where are the other mission members?”
The man stayed silent for a moment, then replied slowly, “Marvin’s on the twelfth floor. He’ll fill you in.”
“Got it.”
Shiro turned back to the elevator and hit the button.
……
Twelfth floor.
The elevator doors slid open, revealing a wide, minimalist lounge, completely empty of furniture.
“Yo, you finally made it?” Marvin asked, sitting on the floor. “Been waiting a while for you.”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 61: New Pokémon
Chapter Text
“Follow me,” Marvin said as he stood up from the ground.
Shiro silently followed him into the hallway behind the lounge. The walls were lined with deep red carpets, and warm beige lights were built into the ceiling, casting a soft glow.
Every five meters, a door stood on either side, leading to different rooms.
"These two rooms are taken." Marvin pointed to the first two doors at the front of the hallway, then added, "The one on the right is mine. The rest are empty—pick whichever one you like.”
Shiro gave a slight nod and walked a few steps down the hall before stopping at a nearby door.
"This one’s fine."
"Alright." Marvin pushed the door open and entered the room selected by Shiro.
The entrance led into a short corridor that turned a corner, opening up into a small living space. A modest sofa faced a little TV, and beyond that was a bedroom with an attached bathroom.
"Check this out." Marvin patted a small cabinet near the entrance of the living room. On top was a half-circle device connected to the wall, giving off a sleek, high-tech vibe. He pressed a button, and a square screen lit up within the device.
Curious, Shiro watched as Marvin tapped another button that resembled a phone icon.
Buzz...
Within seconds, a soft female voice came from the device. "How may I assist you?"
"ID card," Marvin answered casually.
"May I have your name?" the voice asked.
Marvin glanced over at Shiro, who responded, "Shiro.”
"Understood. Please hold..."
The sound of rapid typing and mechanical humming filled the room. Shiro watched as the half-circle device closed, then split open in the middle, revealing a sleek, silver card that slowly rose from within.
He picked it up and examined it. The front bore the Macro Cosmos logo, while the back displayed his personal information.
"Your identity’s been reset," Marvin explained, with one hand lazily tucked into his pocket. "It’s wiped from the standard League database. Gyms and city systems won’t be able to track you anymore.”
Shiro flipped the card back and forth, then asked, "So my old ID card is destroyed automatically?"
"That’s right." Marvin nodded, giving the device an extra pat. "This thing’s a service terminal. It’s connected 24/7. If you need anything, just ask.”
Without waiting for a response, Marvin grabbed Shiro’s arm and tugged him toward the hallway again.
"Come on. I’ll show you around the rest of the place."
……
About an hour later.
Shiro now had a decent grasp of the building’s layout.
The twelfth floor, where they were staying, was originally an employee dormitory. The eleventh floor held the cafeteria—surprisingly generous, offering perfect-quality Pokéblocks for free, tailored to different Pokémon types.
For training, the ninth floor had private rooms, but there was also an outdoor training field behind the building, more spacious and open.
Floors fifteen to twenty were entirely black market zones.
Currently, Shiro wandered one of those black market hallways. The floor was carpeted in the same deep red as before, and the soft lighting gave no hint of the shady dealings behind each door.
Each room on this floor had a small indicator light next to the door. Red meant occupied.
Spotting a green light, Shiro pushed the door open.
Once inside, he was greeted by a wide floor-to-ceiling window. A black market merchant sat to the side, completely wrapped in a heavy black cloak.
"Oh? Long time no see, Mr. Shiro." The cloaked figure's head moved, following Shiro's every step. "What can I get you this time? A quick reminder: your spending limit is twenty million Pokédollars."
Every mission member had a monthly spending cap. Marvin mentioned his was ten million, though he wasn’t sure what the others got.
Shiro didn’t think twenty million was all that much. Raising Pokémon properly could burn through half of that without even trying.
"No, no, raising Pokémon doesn't cost that much." The cloaked man, clearly using psychic powers to eavesdrop on Shiro's thoughts, explained, "Your daily Pokéblocks are free and even the fastest Pokémon takes at least a week to fully digest special resources. Any faster might cause an energy conflict.”
Shiro frowned. This was the first time he'd heard such information.
"Some Pokémon with better talent digest faster, maybe two or three days. But Pokémon know their own limits best. Just ask them." The man finished his explanation and asked, "So, is there anything you need?”
Shiro stayed silent, lost in thought.
Right now, his main Pokémon were Corvisquire and Gastly. Dreepy was still too weak to fight, and along with Drakloak it barely counted as one Pokémon.
Not to mention the two Pokémon would probably take a long time to fully absorb the Dragon Scale he'd given them. As for his Rhyperior, a Gym-level tool Pokémon, it was unlikely to see much action in official battles.
Training would mainly focus on Corvisquire and Gastly.
Corvisquire had recently reached Intermediate-level, while Gastly was still in the Beginner-level. Both had been through plenty of battles. Now, with enough resources, they could likely hit Advanced-level within a month and a half.
After that, he could follow those Gym challengers—training and battling at the same time.
What troubled him most was picking the rest of his team. He needed to gather six Pokémon as soon as possible.
"Have you decided?" The cloaked man spoke again, voice calm. He spread his arms, and waves of pink psychic energy shimmered between them. "I might be able to offer some recommendations..."
The psychic energy shifted, forming illusions of several Pokémon: Grookey, Scorbunny, Sobble, Vulpix, Noibat...
All of them were rare and valuable, likely with impressive potential.
As Shiro scanned through the options, his eyes landed on a familiar figure—a Pokémon from Kanto.
"Growlithe?"
He pointed to the fluffy, fiery pup.
The merchant tilted his head. "Yes. Beginner-level, freshly imported from Kanto. Quite rare. The price is one million Pokédollars."
"I'll take it." Shiro didn’t hesitate.
He didn’t know much about raising Pokémon and felt unsure about picking from so many options. So, he went with his gut.
The main reason was that Galar's starters were too ugly. Their strength wasn’t overwhelming either. Growlithe’s evolution, Arcanine, was both powerful and majestic—plus, it could serve as a mount.
Back when he played Pokémon games in his previous life, he always made sure to catch a Growlithe.
"Alright..." The cloaked man brought his arms together, and a Pokéball appeared between them, containing Growlithe. "I assume you'll want a special berry to boost Fire-type Pokémon? I recommend Zone D, Type 7, Number 219."
"...What?" Shiro raised a brow at the weird code.
The merchant chuckled and said, "It’s just a label. The first part is its location in the company’s breeding garden—makes it easier to track."
"Got it." Shiro didn’t bother asking the price. "I'll take it all."
Anyway, it was the company's money, the company’s Pokémon, and he was working for the company.
He didn’t feel the slightest pressure.
After receiving the Poké Ball and the special berry, Shiro handed over all the loot he'd collected during this time to the cloaked merchant. His backpack was packed with Poké Balls—most of them were taken from other people.
Among them were six Advanced-level Pokémon and eight Intermediates. He sold everything for around 680,000 Pokédollars.
He also had eight League cards of unknown value.
After the cloaked man bought those at half price, Shiro ended up with a total of 5.82 million Pokédollars.
Most of that came from the two watt traders who practically threw their lives away.
Counting the other cash he’d collected, Shiro had over seven million Pokédollars in his personal stash.
If he were still out in the Wild Area, that’d be more than enough to train his Pokémon comfortably.
Too bad he was just a corporate lackey now.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 62: Allister
Chapter Text
After buying six more Gym-level Dragon Scales worth a total of 3 million Pokédollars, Shiro walked out of the black market room.
“Phew~” He let out a long breath, feeling the rush of spending money so freely for the first time.
The company’s spending limit still had 15 million left, and his personal savings sat at over 7 million.
'So this is what financial freedom feels like.’
The thought lingered as Shiro stepped into the elevator, heading down to the 11th floor. He planned to grab some food at the cafeteria, then stock up on Pokéblocks for his team.
It was already late, past six, and the sky outside was starting to dim. For someone like him, who rarely stayed up late, it was almost time to wind down. Not to mention, after everything he’d gone through in the wild today, his Pokémon were just as worn out as he was.
Ding~
The elevator came to a smooth stop.
Shiro walked into the cafeteria, finding it nearly empty. Rows of tables and chairs sat neatly arranged, the quiet hum of the lights filling the space. He ordered a bowl of noodles without much thought and made his way to a corner seat.
He wasn’t sure about everyone else’s schedules, but both he and Nessa had only arrived today. She was probably still getting used to the place like he was.
As for Marvin, that guy slipped away after dropping Shiro off at the black market floor, saying he had more training to do.
Shiro was midway through slurping his noodles when the elevator chimed again.
His gaze drifted to the doors.
A small figure stepped out: a boy, or at least he looked like one, wearing a plain white mask. Black hair fell past his eyebrows, and a loose black shirt draped over his frame.
The boy moved quietly to the self-serve area, heading toward the plump lady running the drinks counter.
“Allister, you’re here again? Same drink as usual?” The lady’s voice was warm and familiar.
'Allister?' The name felt familiar to Shiro.
He chewed his noodles slowly, running through the list of Gym Leaders in Galar from the original story. It didn’t take long for the name to click.
Allister, the Ghost-type Gym Leader from Stow-on-Side.
In Pokémon Sword and Shield, players who chose the Shield version met him at that Gym. But seeing him in reality felt different. He seemed even quieter and more mysterious than the game made him out to be.
Shiro kept his head down, focused on his food. The fact that both Nessa and Allister were here made him trust Rose’s "special mission" a little more. They weren’t just any trainers; they were future Gym Leader material.
As for Marvin, Shiro wasn’t sure what to make of him yet. In the games, Melony and Gordie were the Gym Leaders of Circhester, not Marvin.
He couldn’t tell if his own interference had changed things or if something bigger was at play. Maybe, just maybe, he had altered the fate where Marvin was supposed to die in the Route 9 Tunnel.
Shiro shook off the thought.
He finished his noodles, stocked up on Pokéblocks, and headed to the 12th floor.
……
Once inside his room, Shiro released his Corvisquire and Gastly, placing trays filled with perfect-quality Pokéblocks in front of them.
"Coorv!"
Corvisquire dove in immediately, pecking away eagerly.
"Gaaasss!"
Gastly, not one to be left behind, let out a sharp hiss before shoving its gaseous face into the pile, devouring the food hungrily.
It was their first time eating something this good; both looked absolutely delighted.
Next, Shiro called out Drakloak from his shadow. He handed it and the Dreepy resting on its head a box of Pokéblocks each.
"And you too… come on out, Growlithe!"
He tossed the last Poké Ball, releasing his newest team member.
Growlithe emerged in a flash of light, covered in thick orange fur with bold black stripes. A fluffy, cream-colored mane wrapped around its neck like a warm scarf.
It was bigger than Shiro expected, nearly a meter tall, with a sturdy frame that hinted at good care before ending up in his hands. Its head even reached up to his elbow.
The Growlithe blinked up at him, wide-eyed and unsure. Then its gaze shifted, locking onto Drakloak nearby, who was happily munching away at its Pokéblocks.
The overwhelming aura of an Elite-level Dragon-type froze the poor Growlithe in place. It dropped to the ground, too scared to move.
“Come here, Growlithe,” Shiro called softly, seeing how timid it looked. He placed a food tray filled with Fire-type Pokéblocks in front of it.
Growlithe sniffed cautiously. After a single taste, its eyes lit up, and it dove in, eating heartily.
‘It’s probably from some breeding farm in Kanto, stuck in a Poké Ball for days. Now it’s in a strange place, surrounded by unfamiliar people and Pokémon… must be tough on the little guy.’
Shiro gently ran a hand through its fur before standing up to wash up.
It was about time for bed.
Starting tomorrow, he’d return to the full-day training schedule he followed back when he trained in Hammerlocke Stadium.
……
The next day.
The sun barely peeked over the horizon when Shiro woke up. It was just past 6 AM.
After his morning routine, he grabbed his backpack and headed to the ninth floor. Even though Macro Cosmos Headquarters was secure, he kept his stuff packed—ready to run if needed.
When he reached the ninth floor, rows of side-by-side training rooms came into view.
The indicator lights above each door glowed green. He scanned his ID card in front of one, and the door slid open automatically.
Inside was a massive rectangular space, six meters tall and at least four or five times bigger than the intermediate rooms back at Hammerlocke Stadium.
Familiar Pokémon target dummies lined one side, while a wide variety of specialized training equipment filled the rest, including weights and machines tailored to different Pokémon types.
In the corner, free food and drinks were neatly arranged. Shiro even spotted a sizable shower room, seemingly designed for both trainers and their Pokémon.
“Damn, this is high-end,” Shiro couldn’t help but mutter, impressed.
He then released all his Pokémon, including Rhyperior. The room's height was just enough to accommodate the hulking beast.
It hadn’t eaten all day yesterday. It wouldn’t starve, but still, going without food wasn’t ideal.
Shiro took out some Rock and Ground-type Pokéblocks from his backpack, stuffed them into a large food box, and placed it in the corner for Rhyperior to eat in peace.
Corvisquire and Gastly on the side stuck together, while Growlithe timidly shuffled over to join them.
Drakloak, meanwhile, was seeing this kind of room for the first time. It zipped around in circles, curiously exploring the space.
“Corvisquire, Gastly!” Shiro barely finished speaking before the two Pokémon rushed over, chirping and hissing loudly.
"Squuiire!"
“Gaaasss!"
They were both restless, eager to train, desperate to get stronger.
After all, it was bad enough when the massive Rhyperior joined, a powerhouse that completely overshadowed them. But then Drakloak came along, and its strength felt like an unshakable wall, leaving the two feeling hopelessly outclassed.
Especially for Corvisquire.
It couldn’t shake the feeling that it no longer deserved its place as the "big brother" of the team.
Rhyperior alone was enough to make it feel small, unable to even spread its wings in front of the towering beast. Adding Dreepy to the mix, Corvisquire wished it could disappear into the woods to train for ten years before coming back.
It had followed Shiro from Spikemuth, fighting through numerous battles. It refused to let itself fall behind. Weakness wasn’t an option.
Gastly felt the same pressure.
Back when it was just the two of them, things were fine. But now, with stronger teammates joining one after another, Gastly didn’t want to stay stuck as the "runt of the team" forever.
It glanced sideways at the clueless Growlithe, eyes narrowing. Especially now that the team had a newcomer to fill that spot.
Even though they were both still at the Beginner-level, deep down, Gastly couldn’t help but worry… what if it wasn’t even stronger than the new kid?
Looking at the goofy, vacant expression on Growlithe’s face, an uneasy, urgent feeling stirred inside Gastly.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 63: Granny Shae
Chapter Text
Seeing Corvisquire and Gastly respond so eagerly, Shiro nodded in satisfaction.
Training was the best part of the day—for both trainers and Pokémon.
"Good. Looks like you two are full of energy," Shiro rubbed his chin, thinking about the training plan. "Corvisquire, let's focus on your speed today. I’ll strap a weight to you. As for Gastly… keep practicing your moves. Try to master every single one you know."
"Coor!"
"Gaass!"
The two Pokémon called out enthusiastically.
Shiro then grabbed a 20-kilogram weight and fastened it securely to Corvisquire. The bird took off excitedly, flying to the horizontal bar on the wall to start its training. Gastly, on the other hand, floated over to the Pokémon training dummies, launching moves one after another.
With an endless supply of Pokéblocks, they didn’t need to worry about running out of energy.
Off to the side, Dreepy and Drakloak stretched their necks, tilting their heads curiously. They watched the two Pokémon train with wide eyes.
They had never seen a trainer put Pokémon through training before. Usually, they just ate, slept, and somehow got stronger over time.
Shiro didn’t bother them. He wasn’t experienced enough to train Dragon-types properly anyway—not yet. For now, he just wanted them to get used to this lifestyle. Once they settled into the rhythm, everything else would fall into place.
As for Growlithe...
"Groow!"
The Fire-type seemed to think everyone was playing a game. It wasn’t familiar with the others yet, but that didn’t stop it from bouncing around Shiro, tongue wagging happily.
‘This one’s a bit slow on the uptake. Looks like it won’t get into the training mood anytime soon,’ Shiro thought to himself, exhaling softly. He reached down and gave Growlithe a gentle pat on the head.
Then he noticed Drakloak staring with wide, curious eyes, floating over and circling around the dog.
Growlithe, a little nervous at first, quickly became fixated on Drakloak’s semi-transparent tail. Without thinking, it started chasing after it. Soon enough, the dragon and dog were running in circles together, spinning around like a pair of hyper kids.
Shiro sighed, tapping his forehead lightly.
'Well, at least Drakloak won’t be bored. Let it drag Growlithe around for a bit.’
With that settled, he could finally start his own training.
As a trainer, leading by example mattered. He didn’t expect to fight like a humanoid Pokémon, but at the very least, he wanted to be physically stronger than other trainers.
In the wild, if two trainers’ Pokémon ended up in a stalemate, sometimes the fastest way to settle things... was to take the other trainer down yourself.
If his Pokémon were locked in a tough battle, Shiro thought it was perfectly reasonable to win by taking the opponent out directly.
He grabbed a dozen weights, strapping them to his arms, legs, waist, and back, practically covering himself in a layer of iron.
Altogether, it weighed about 50 kilograms.
His body strained under the load, but thanks to relentless training, good nutrition, and his naturally sturdy build, he could manage—barely.
He forced himself through a dozen push-ups before collapsing to the floor, panting.
After a moment to catch his breath, he pushed on.
Shiro didn’t care about fancy training methods. At the end of the day, fighting boiled down to two things: strength and speed.
He drilled squats and push-ups like a madman, imagining the day he’d be strong enough to take down an Elite-level Pokémon with his own hands.
……
Noon came quickly.
Macro Cosmos Headquarters, 9th floor.
The elevator doors slid open with a soft chime. Marvin stepped out first, followed by Allister.
“Hey, you sure Shiro and that woman are here?” Marvin asked, one hand stuffed in his pocket as he glanced sideways at the boy next to him. Not that he expected an answer.
Ever since Allister arrived, he wandered alone between the training rooms and the cafeteria. Sometimes, he didn’t even return to his room. Every day was just him and his Pokémon training endlessly.
Just like his quiet, eerie personality, Allister specialized in Ghost-types.
Marvin wasn’t a fan of those spooky little things—especially since most of them were rumored to drain a person’s life force.
Allister didn’t reply. He simply walked straight to a training room door lit with a red indicator, then tilted his head toward another room nearby.
Marvin followed his gaze. The other room’s light was red too, meaning it was occupied.
“They both came to the ninth-floor training rooms this early?” Marvin muttered, raising a brow. “That in sync? Don’t tell me they knew each other before this... but Shiro never mentioned—”
Before he could finish mumbling, Allister suddenly raised his hand and knocked on the metal door. The dull, rhythmic sound echoed through the hall.
“Uh…” Marvin froze for a second, then reached out and pressed the indicator button of the other room.
A crisp chime rang out, followed by a smooth, gentle female voice:
“Mr. Shiro, currently in training—you have visitors.”
Click!
Panting slightly, Shiro cracked the door open. When he saw it was Marvin, he pulled it the rest of the way open.
“What’s up?” Shiro leaned out, glancing around. He spotted Allister standing not far away.
Marvin wasted no time, grabbing Shiro’s arm and dragging him out.
“Forget training for now. Squad A5 scored a batch of Exp. Candy. Plus, our whole team’s here now. Come meet everyone.”
While he spoke, the door in front of Allister clicked open too.
Nessa stepped out, her eyes landing on the boy in front of her before shifting to Shiro and Marvin, looking puzzled.
All she cared about was training, getting stronger, and eventually challenging the Gym Challenge competitors. She didn’t get why everyone was gathering instead of focusing on their own training.
“We’re all here now!” Marvin raised his voice, pulling out a small, sky-blue candy from his pocket. “You know what this is, right? Exp. Candy—helps Pokémon get stronger fast.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Nessa leaned against the doorway, arms crossed. “You saying it’s for us?”
“Yep!”
Marvin tucked the candy away again, sighing in frustration.
“If you guys actually checked your room for updates or grabbed a comms device, you’d already know. But nooo, I gotta round everyone up one by one… Pack your stuff. Let’s hit the elevator.”
……
A while later, everyone stepped into the elevator one after another. And with Marvin's explanation, they understood the situation.
There were two hunting teams assigned specifically to support their special mission squad—A5 and B5. These were also the strongest teams within Macro Cosmos’ Pokémon hunting division.
The A5 squad had only two members, both of whom were elite-level trainers, widely known in the Galar region before they were recruited into the company.
One of them was the trainer who used Mamoswine and Vanilluxe to intercept Drakloak the day before.
"A5 found those Exp. Candies near the ruins in Stow-on-Side," Marvin added, keeping it brief. "You either extract these from Pokémon or dig them out of old ruins. Either way, they’re rare.”
"How many are there exactly?" Nessa asked from the side. "Is there enough for everyone?"
Ding~
The elevator reached the first floor. As the dark gray alloy doors opened, Marvin scratched his short, orange hair and answered helplessly.
"Of course not. There’s no way it’s enough for all of us.”
With that, he led the group out of the elevator, heading towards the left side of the lobby, where an old, hunched woman stood silently beside a tall green plant.
"This is Granny Shae," Marvin introduced. "She’s an elite-level trainer specializing in Ice-type Pokémon, one of A5’s members.”
"Heh heh..." Granny Shae chuckled softly. She wore plain white clothes, and leaned on a black iron cane. "So, it’s you all... and that boy from yesterday too.”
Her eyes settled on Shiro, as if she could see straight through him to the Drakloak hiding in his shadow.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 64: Resource Battle
Chapter Text
Shiro knew this old lady was the trainer of the two Ice-type Pokémon from yesterday. Without her, those Corviknight and Rillaboom wouldn’t have been enough to stop him.
"Not bad, not bad." Shae looked him up and down again, sighing softly before turning around and slowly heading for the main door. "Come along, all of you."
No one said a word. They quietly followed the old woman as she slowly made her way forward.
She was a powerful, Elite-level trainer; that was enough to keep everyone silent.
In the Pokémon world, "League Champion" might be a title, but it wasn’t one given lightly. To hold that position, Elite-level strength was the bare minimum; after all, even some of the weaker Legendary Pokémon only reached Elite-level.
The gap between Gym-level and Elite-level was massive, a divide most trainers could never cross. Those who could consistently raise Pokémon to that caliber stood at the very top, unmatched in resources, breeding knowledge, and mastery of Pokémon types.
Gym-level and Elite-level were two major bottlenecks that had crushed the dreams of countless talented trainers.
Even some of the Gym Leaders didn’t possess true Gym-level strength. They just relied on powerful Pokémon passed down from their predecessors to maintain appearances.
'I wonder how many genuine Gym and Elite-level trainers Galar even has,' Shiro pondered.
Some people, like him, simply bought "brainless" Gym-level Pokémon from black market and claimed to be Gym-level trainers. But without the ability to command those Pokémon properly, they couldn’t even beat experienced Advanced-level trainers.
Still, if someone managed to get their hands on a particularly strong "brainless" Gym-level Pokémon, like Rhyperior, they could still steamroll most Advanced-level trainers and anyone below.
Thinking about it more carefully, Shiro realized Pokédollars were the real ladder to strength and technology was the endgame.
Lost in thought, he barely noticed they had circled around the Macro Cosmos building and arrived at the outdoor training grounds.
The facility sat within a forest, enclosed by towering ten-meter-tall, pale green alloy pillars. A psychic energy barrier connected each pillar, forming a seamless boundary. From the inside, it looked perfectly clear, as if no barrier or technology was there at all.
The area was divided into three battle arenas and five training zones, plenty for their group.
Shae led them to the edge of one battle arena. Somehow, she pulled a red, round chair from nowhere, sat down slowly, then pointed her black cane toward the arena.
"Go ahead. Pick first, second, third, and fourth place."
‘A battle?’ Shiro instinctively glanced at the others, accidentally locking eyes with Nessa. Marvin and Allister didn’t seem surprised.
“First place gets half. Second place splits the remaining half. Third place gets two-thirds of what’s left… sounds fair, doesn’t it?” Shae’s wrinkled face curled into a smile. She tapped her cane on the ground again, motioning to the arena. “Fight.”
"What are the rules for this battle?" Marvin asked.
"Standard Pokémon battle rules," Shae answered flatly.
"Got it." Nessa on the side nodded without objection, while Allister remained silent.
"Any other questions, kid?" Shae looked at Shiro, who was still frowning.
Shiro took the chance to ask, "Can we use any Pokémon?"
"Heh." Shae chuckled, showing her yellowed teeth. "You're a trainer. If it listens to you, why not?”
Shiro understood and nodded. Confidence surged through him.
If both his Rhyperior and Drakloak were allowed, getting first place should be easy. He doubted the others had any obedient, properly-trained Elite-level Pokémon.
Marvin and Allister clearly realized this too. Both knew about his Elite-level Drakloak.
"Looks like first place is already decided." Marvin sighed dramatically, resting his hands behind his head as he walked toward the battlefield, drawing a glance from Nessa.
"What do you mean?" she asked, then her gaze shifted to the silent, masked boy. Her eyes narrowed as a suspicion formed in her mind.
Shiro and she had only arrived yesterday, while Marvin and Allister had been here longer. For Marvin to act like first place was a foregone conclusion… someone among them must have overwhelming strength.
‘Is it him?’ Nessa stared at Allister, a heavy feeling growing in her chest.
She wanted to rise through the ranks, to become a Gym Leader. If she wanted the best resources for her Pokémon, she had to fight for them.
In a system like this, where resources were divided based on performance, the strong only got stronger, while the weak were left behind. Nessa knew she had to take the lead from the very beginning.
While the group mulled over their thoughts, Marvin brought over a small wooden tube filled with colored sticks.
"Let’s draw lots."
He reached in first, pulling out a stick. "Mine’s red."
Shiro followed, drawing his own stick. "Red.”
Their eyes met, sharing a helpless exchange. They hadn’t expected to fight each other so soon after meeting.
The remaining two didn't need to draw, they were automatically paired together.
The rules were simple: red and white groups, one-on-one within each group. The winners faced off to decide first place. The losers would battle the other group’s loser to determine second place, and the last two would fight for third and fourth.
"Start together or one at a time?” Shiro asked.
Nessa stepped onto the battlefield first, Poké Ball in hand as she looked at Allister.
"We’ll go first."
Shiro and Marvin had no objections, moving to the sidelines.
Meanwhile, Shae had already dragged her little red chair to the referee’s spot, smiling as she waved her cane.
"Let’s get started, hurry up.”
Allister walked to his side of the field, standing opposite Nessa. Both trainers threw their Poké Balls at the same time.
"Mimikyu!"
"Come on out, Drednaw!"
Allister’s Mimikyu landed first—a small, ghostly Pokémon hiding beneath a tattered Pikachu cloth. Its head drooped awkwardly to one side. No one had ever seen what lay beneath the disguise, because those who had were said to meet horrific ends.
Nessa’s Drednaw hit the ground with a thud—a bulky, snapping turtle Pokémon with a jagged, rock-like horn. It looked as tough as it was fierce.
From the sidelines, Marvin winced the moment Mimikyu appeared, sucking in a sharp breath. His expression twisted into a grimace.
"That thing’s creepy as hell," he muttered, leaning toward Shiro. "It messed me up bad last time… I didn’t sleep a wink after fighting it.”
"Mm." Shiro didn’t really share the sentiment. He actually thought Mimikyu looked kind of cute.
On the battlefield, Nessa murmured softly to herself, trying to gauge her opponent’s strength.
"An Advanced-level Mimikyu… close to Gym-level."
Her Drednaw was also Advanced-level—big, intimidating, and roughly around level 38. But it was her strongest Pokémon. She’d sent it out first to seize an early advantage.
Among the remaining Pokémon she trained herself, only one other had reached Advanced-level. The other three were still at Intermediate-level.
She wasn’t sure if Allister was thinking the same way—leading with his strongest to overwhelm her—or if it was just a coincidence.
Still, remembering Marvin's previous comment, she figured Allister probably had something even stronger hidden in his lineup.
Clenching her fists, Nessa took a deep breath. This wasn’t just a battle; it was a fight for resources, a fight to stay ahead. She couldn’t afford to lose.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 65: Nessa vs Allister
Chapter Text
“Mimikyu, Work Up!”
Seeing Nessa remain silent, Allitser seized the initiative and gave his command first.
Work Up boosted Mimikyu's attacking capabilities, but it left a brief, vulnerable window where the Pokémon would be defenseless.
Nessa was already on edge, fully focused. The moment Allister finished speaking, she called out her own command.
“Drednaw, Crunch!”
She knew Mimikyu’s Ghost typing made most of her Drednaw’s moves not very effective, except this one.
Crunch, a powerful Dark-type attack, was her best shot. If it landed clean, Drednaw’s overwhelming strength would make escaping nearly impossible. At that point, Allister would be forced to switch Pokémon or watch Mimikyu go down.
On the battlefield, Drednaw’s short, thick, blue-green legs moved with surprising speed. In just a few seconds, it crossed nearly ten meters, closing in on Mimikyu. Its powerful jaws opened wide, ready to snap down and swallow the smaller Pokémon whole.
Yet Allister remained completely still, silent like a puppet. It was hard to tell if he was frozen in fear or completely confident.
From the sidelines, Shiro saw the problem. He spoke with certainty.
“Drednaw’s attack won’t work.”
Mimikyu’s ability—Disguise—nullified the first hit it took, only suffering minor damage. The cost was that its Pikachu-like cloth covering would break, causing its head to droop lifelessly. If its true form inside was revealed, Mimikyu would become dangerously aggressive.
“Huh? How do you know that, Shiro?” Marvin raised an eyebrow, surprised.
He only figured it out after battling Allister himself. How did Shiro know just from a glance?
“You've fought a Mimikyu before?” Marvin guessed.
Shiro shook his head and simply said, "I read it in a book."
"A book?" Marvin frowned, confused. What kind of book would contain such important battle knowledge? Normally, strategies, training methods, and move tactics were tightly controlled by top trainers and powerful families.
Who would write life-saving information like this into a book?
Curious, Marvin asked, “Shiro, what kind of book was it?”
Shiro glanced at him, noticing Marvin’s bewildered expression. Realizing his explanation sounded off, he made something up on the spot.
“A book from Kanto. You won’t find it in Galar.”
“Oh...” Marvin nodded in understanding.
The name "Shiro” already sounded like he was from Kanto, or at least had connections there. And Kanto, being the heart of the Pokémon League, was far more advanced and open than the more isolated Galar region.
Shiro just smiled faintly, turning his attention back to the battle.
Just as they expected, Drednaw’s Crunch landed successfully on Mimikyu’s disguise. A burst of ghostly energy scattered into the air, but Mimikyu remained unharmed. Drednaw lowered its head in confusion, staring at the smaller Pokémon.
The disguise was now in tatters, the once-cute Pikachu-like head slumped awkwardly to one side. Beneath the ripped cloth, Mimikyu’s dark, shadowy true form stirred, finishing its Work Up. It adjusted the remaining scraps of its cloth as Allister’s voice rang out.
“Mimikyu! Use Shadow Claw!”
Three long, sharp, spectral claws extended from Mimikyu’s shadowy form, slashing forward in an instant. The jagged, glowing claws reflected in Drednaw’s stunned eyes, growing larger as they closed in.
The sudden counterattack left Nessa no time to think. She could only shout.
"Drednaw! Brace yourself!"
Bang!
The Shadow Claw struck hard. Drednaw squeezed its eyes shut as the force sent it rolling backward. When it finally stopped, three deep, bleeding gashes were carved across its rocky, brown-yellow jaw.
"Quick! Drednaw! Use Crunch again!" Nessa shouted, her voice filled with urgency.
Even though she didn’t fully understand why Mimikyu had shrugged off the earlier attack, she assumed it worked like Protect—a move that couldn’t be used repeatedly in quick succession.
As long as this Crunch landed, she’d still have a chance to turn things around.
"Protect!" Allister reacted swiftly, giving no room for her counterattack.
Bang!
A solid, emerald-green shield appeared around Mimikyu just in time, completely blocking Drednaw’s descending jaws and horned head.
The force of the impact sent both Pokémon sliding back, putting several meters between them again.
Nessa bit her lip, trying to think of a way to win.
Mimikyu had already boosted its attack and accuracy. If it kept attacking from a distance, her Drednaw, with no speed or gap-closing moves, would be stuck on the defensive. She needed to end this quickly.
"Drednaw! Mud Shot!" she shouted.
Several deep brown, water-drop-shaped clumps of mud quickly formed around Drednaw before launching forward like projectiles.
“Dodge! Then use Baby-Doll Eyes! ” Allister’s voice remained soft and cool. Mimikyu didn’t even wait for him to finish—it was already moving, like it knew what he wanted without needing to hear it. Their synergy was seamless, a bond built from countless battles.
Mimikyu’s movements were light and agile. It twisted midair, evading the mud as easily as a leaf on the wind. As it spun, its shadowy body glowed faintly, conjuring a massive, pink, humanoid eye above it.
Drednaw’s gaze locked onto the eye. Its body shuddered, muscles weakening as the move took effect.
Baby-Doll Eyes. A move that weakened the opponent’s attack.
Nessa commanded urgently. “Drednaw, don’t stop! Use Jaw Lock!”
This was her chance.
Though Drednaw’s eyes were still slightly dazed, its body moved on instinct, a result of relentless training. It barreled forward, responding to her order with unwavering obedience.
Mimikyu was still midair, with no way to push off or dodge. Drednaw's massive jaws were wide open, its jagged, saw-like teeth just moments away from clamping down on the small, ghostly Pokémon.
Across the battlefield, Allister remained unfazed and ordered calmly.
“Mimikyu, Giga Drain!”
In an instant, Mimikyu's entire body burst into a brilliant green light. At the same moment, Drednaw's powerful jaws snapped shut, biting down hard on Mimikyu's cloth-like form.
For a second, Nessa's eyes lit up with hope.
"Yes! This time—"
“Grrruhhh...!”
A pained groan echoed across the battlefield.
But the voice didn’t come from Mimikyu. It came from Drednaw, its jaws trembling as it tried to hold on.
“What...?” Nessa’s voice wavered.
Mimikyu, still caught between Drednaw's teeth, continued to glow with that vibrant green energy, siphoning its strength bit by bit.
Even though Drednaw was still trying to inflict damage, the difference between what it dealt and what Mimikyu regained was too large. Drednaw was the one suffering.
“Giga Drain is a Grass-type move,” Shiro murmured from the sidelines. “It hits Drednaw’s Water and Rock typing for quadruple damage.” He glanced at Nessa’s tense expression.
“The match is over.”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 66: Counterattack
Chapter Text
"This... how is this possible?!"
Nessa couldn't believe what she was seeing.
A Ghost-type Mimikyu using a Grass-type move so effortlessly? And not just any move, but Giga Drain, one that saps an opponent's strength to heal itself.
The earlier Work Up to boost its attacks, followed by Baby-Doll Eyes to weaken Drednaw’s power... it was all part of a setup leading to this moment.
Watching Drednaw grow weaker and slower, Nessa knew it couldn’t fight anymore.
"I lost right from the start." Her voice was filled with unwillingness, but she still withdrew Drednaw into its Poké Ball and reached for her next one. "Come on out, Toxapex!"
As a beam of red light recalled Drednaw, Mimikyu landed lightly on the ground, its crooked, broken head tilting like a puppet with broken strings.
"Sigh... This is what's so nasty about Allister's Mimikyu," Marvin sighed, scratching his head.
He had no idea how to deal with this thing either.
A Pokémon with the Disguise ability, granting it immunity to the first hit, combined with an absurdly wide range of moves. On top of that, Mimikyu was quick and packed a solid punch.
"It's practically an all-around fighter... how did he even train it like this?" Marvin tugged his hair in frustration, completely at a loss.
"Relentless training, combined with mastering as many moves as possible," Shiro murmured, his thoughts drifting to the ways Pokémon learn moves.
Aside from the moves a Pokémon learns naturally, the best way to expand their arsenal is through TMs—Technical Machines.
But he wasn’t sure if Galar had the right ones. He decided to ask the staff after the match. If they did, then his Corvisquire, limited by its poor inherited movepool, could finally broaden its range of attacks.
Back on the battlefield, Nessa's newly-released Toxapex settled on one side of the arena, facing Mimikyu.
Toxapex resembled a spiked, dome-shaped tent, its tentacles curled inward protectively. It raised two front limbs, revealing its true form: a small, purple body with sharp teeth and yellow eyes, peeking out to observe the battlefield.
Inside its body were powerful poison sacs, capable of producing toxins strong enough to incapacitate most opponents.
This was Nessa’s last Advanced-level Pokémon. If it couldn’t defeat Mimikyu... she’d have no choice but to admit defeat.
Taking a breath to calm herself, Nessa commanded. "Toxapex! Use Acid Spray!"
Toxapex raised its tentacles high. The spikes at their tips glowed purple as toxic sludge began to form, condensing into a fist-sized blob.
The poison shot forward like a bullet.
But Mimikyu was too fast. It weaved through the air with ease, dodging every incoming glob of poison like they were moving in slow motion.
Allister’s voice rang out again, unhurried and calm.
"Mimikyu, Giga Drain!"
The words barely left his mouth before Mimikyu lunged forward, green light bursting to life around its small, tattered form.
It streaked across the battlefield, heading straight for Toxapex like a tiny, glowing missile.
Seeing this, Nessa shouted, her timing razor-sharp.
"Toxapex! Poison Jab!"
Toxapex’s tentacles glowed an intense purple. It lashed out just as Mimikyu came close, both tentacles striking its opponent hard.
The attack landed.
Mimikyu staggered, its body twitching as purple poison began to seep through its cloth, spreading a toxic glow. It was poisoned.
Even so, it didn’t stop.
It pushed through the pain, the green light of Giga Drain still shining as it latched onto Toxapex, beginning to steal its energy.
Nessa’s eyes narrowed. "Toxapex! Keep hitting it with Poison Jab!”
"Toxapeeex!"
Toxapex’s poison-filled tentacles lashed out again, landing another Poison Jab on the already badly poisoned Mimikyu.
“Mimi…!”
Mimikyu let out a pained, high-pitched cry. Its cloth-like body collapsed, deflating like a puppet with cut strings. The ghostly form within shrank back, trembling in agony.
This Poison Jab hit far harder than the last one—it seemed to strike a critical point!
“What the heck just happened?” Marvin blurted from the sidelines, completely baffled. He turned to Shiro for answers.
Shiro paused, thinking it over before his eyes lit up in realization.
“It’s probably Toxapex’s Ability.”
“Ability?” Marvin looked even more confused. He wasn’t a Poison or Water-type specialist, so he had no clue about Toxapex’s abilities or move set. In fact, he barely recognized the Pokémon at all.
Shiro explained calmly, “It’s Merciless. When a Pokémon with this ability attacks a poisoned target, every hit is a critical hit.”
“Every hit’s a crit?!” Marvin gasped. “That’s insane!”
“Only if the opponent’s poisoned,” Shiro reminded him.
Their conversation wasn’t exactly quiet. Allister glanced their way, as he picked up on the explanation.
Meanwhile, from the referee’s seat, Granny Shae smiled, her sharp eyes turning toward Shiro.
“Well now… he even knows about a rare Pokémon like Toxapex, and its ability too,” she murmured to herself. The more she watched Shiro, the more he seemed like a seasoned trainer far beyond his years.
She found herself wondering where a boy like him had picked up such knowledge.
As she pondered, her gaze drifted back to the battlefield. Allister had already recalled his Mimikyu. Without wasting a second, he tossed his next Poké Ball forward.
“Come on out, Dusclops!”
A flash of light erupted, and Dusclops emerged onto the field.
Its entire body was wrapped in faded, gray bandages. It had large, five-fingered hands and ghostly, tattered ribbons draping from its body and head. Its single, oversized red eye stared out from the wrappings, glowing with a sinister light.
But more than its appearance, the pressure it exuded was overwhelming—even stronger than Mimikyu’s.
“It feels like it’s on the verge of reaching Gym level…” Nessa muttered to herself, her heart sinking.
Allister’s strength was beyond anything she had anticipated. That Mimikyu might have been nothing more than a test. Her strongest Pokémon, Drednaw, had already been defeated at the start.
Now, Toxapex was her only remaining Advanced-level Pokémon that could battle effectively on land.
Her other Pokémon, Goldeen and Arrokuda, relied on water terrain to fight at full power. But this wasn’t an official match, nor a seaside battle; she had no natural water source to use.
Her mind raced. If Toxapex fell, this match would be as good as over.
Gritting her teeth, Nessa took the lead. “Toxapex! Set up Toxic Spikes!”
Toxapex lifted its spiked limbs, scattering a hail of purple, toxic needles across the battlefield. The sharp spikes rained down like poison-tipped arrows, creating a deadly trap for any Pokémon that touched the ground.
Dusclops floated backward, narrowly avoiding the falling spikes.
Allister didn’t flinch. His voice was as calm as ever.
“Dusclops, Shadow Sneak!”
Dusclops melted into the ground, becoming a distorted, slithering shadow. It twisted and slipped between the Toxic Spikes, darting toward Toxapex with alarming speed.
Nessa reacted quickly. “Toxapex! Poison Sting!”
Toxapex’s spikes glowed a deep purple, launching a flurry of venomous needles toward the incoming shadow.
Even if Dusclops avoided the physical spikes, the Toxic Spikes’ energy coated the field. Nessa was certain it had already been poisoned, and with Toxapex’s Merciless ability, any attack against a poisoned target would land a guaranteed critical hit.
If she could just land this strike… she might still turn the battle around.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 67: Shiro vs Marvin
Chapter Text
The battlefield was quickly covered in a dense layer of poisonous needles, but the shadow darting rapidly across the ground remained completely unaffected, rushing straight toward Toxapex without slowing down.
Nessa's expression changed drastically, panic flickering in her eyes as her mind scrambled for a counter. She had misjudged the ghostly shadow’s movements, and her attack failed to land.
Across from her, Allister remained eerily composed, as though he had anticipated this outcome from the start. He raised his hand and commanded.
“Dusclops, use Thunder Punch!”
The moment Nessa heard those words, a chill ran down her spine.
Electric moves were super effective against Water-types. If Toxapex took a close-range hit from that Thunder Punch, the damage would be severe, potentially enough to end the battle then and there.
On the field, Toxapex raised its two front limbs, keeping its true body hidden inside. Its eyes stayed locked onto Dusclops’ shadow, ready to strike at any moment.
‘I have to time this perfectly!’
Nessa made her decision. Her eyes stayed glued to the encroaching shadow, tracking its every movement.
When the two were less than a meter apart, she seized the moment and shouted decisively.
“Poison Jab!”
At her command, Toxapex instinctively gathered its Poison-type energy. Its two tentacles shot out, stabbing fiercely at the shadow slithering along the ground.
But Dusclops moved with unnatural agility, its form twisting and shifting as it evaded the strike. It wasn’t aiming to surface for the attack just yet.
“Damn it…” Nessa barely got the words out.
Before she could react further, Dusclops had already slipped behind Toxapex. Its large, heavy fist crackled with electricity, flashing brightly before slamming down.
BAM!
A muffled, heavy thud echoed through the battlefield.
Toxapex was sent flying several meters before crashing to the ground. Its tentacles twitched and quivered, struggling to lift its battered body.
Allister showed no mercy. He raised his hand again and commanded firmly.
“Dusclops! Keep going! Thunder Punch—”
“I give up!” Nessa interrupted, her voice urgent. Before Dusclops could strike again, she recalled Toxapex into its Poké Ball, saving it from the next blow. "I give up!”
She repeated it once more, louder, looking toward Shae. Then, without another word, she turned to leave the field.
“Oh ho ho, giving up after only two Pokémon?” Shae chuckled from the referee’s position, though her smile held an icy edge. “If this were a wild battle, surrendering would mean death, you know…”
Nessa froze mid-step, feeling as though a bucket of cold water had been dumped over her. Realizing Shae misunderstood the situation, she quickly stepped forward to explain.
Shae listened quietly, then gave a slow nod. Once she understood Nessa’s remaining Pokémon couldn’t fight properly on land, she dropped the matter.
Tapping her cane lightly on the ground, Shae pointed toward Shiro and Marvin.
“You two, get moving!”
The boys exchanged glances before stepping onto a different battlefield together.
The previous one was still littered with Toxic Spikes, so they shifted to a fresh arena. Soon after, Macro Cosmos staff arrived to clean up the poisoned field.
“Shiro, go easy on me, yeah?” Marvin called out with a grin. Then his eyes sharpened. “But I’m still giving it everything I’ve got!”
Shiro chuckled, his voice carrying across the field. “Heh. Alright, Marvin—show me what you’ve got!”
After watching Allister and Nessa’s battle, Shiro had a rough idea of their strength.
Allister wasn’t quite at the Gym-level yet, but he was close. The only uncertainty was how many Advanced-level Pokémon he still had in reserve.
Nessa, on the other hand, had just reached Advanced-level strength.
As for Marvin, since he always lost to Allister, it was clear he wasn’t as strong. Shiro remained confident in his Pokémon.
Not wasting any more time, both trainers threw out a Poké Ball.
Shiro released his Corvisquire, while Marvin sent out a snow-white, fluttering moth—Frosmoth.
Frosmoth’s body was pure white, its eyes a vivid blue. A diamond-shaped blue mark rested between its brows, and two large, feather-like antennae extended gracefully from its head. Its semi-transparent wings, patterned with snowflake-like markings, shimmered softly. Its small hands were crossed over its chest, giving the appearance of a fluffy scarf wrapped around it.
This was no ordinary Pokémon; it was a creature as rare and precious as a pseudo-legendary.
Shiro’s eyes widened slightly in surprise.
In some ways, Frosmoth was even more elusive. Compared to its fiery counterpart—Volcarona—which was hailed as the embodiment of the sun in Unova and revered like a legendary Pokémon, Frosmoth was a winter spirit, equally extraordinary and rare to encounter.
“How about that?” Marvin grinned smugly, one hand on his hip. “Bet you’ve never seen one of these before!”
This Frosmoth was his father’s final gift, entrusted to him before he died. It was the last Pokémon their family had left.
His so-called older brother, Gordie, had an obsession with Rock-types, which didn’t help. As for Melony, despite parading around as an Ice-type trainer, she'd never actually raised a single Pokémon on her own. Every one of her so-called "partners" had been their father's hard work.
To Marvin, this Frosmoth was more than a Pokémon. It was his father’s final act of trust. He saw it as his responsibility—no, his duty—to uphold that trust and drive that bastard Gordie and that wretched woman out of Circhester for good.
“Alright!” Shiro’s voice rang out, excitement bubbling within him. “Let’s get this started!”
Even though his Corvisquire was still at the Intermediate-level, while Frosmoth was Advanced-level, neither of them looked intimidated. The bird’s eyes burned with eagerness, mirroring Shiro’s own anticipation.
No matter how strong this moth is, can it be scarier than a Drakloak?
Corvisquire, who had already faced Drakloak’s overwhelming pressure, wasn’t about to back down from a pretty white moth.
Across the field, Marvin barked his first command.
“Frosmoth, don’t give it a chance! Use Snowscape!”
A flurry of ice burst from Frosmoth’s wings, blanketing the battlefield in falling snow. The move not only summoned a snowy field but also boosted Ice-type Pokémon’s durability.
Shiro recognized the move and reacted immediately.
“Corvisquire, Hone Claws!”
While snow filled the air, Corvisquire scraped its talons together, sharpening them with swift, aggressive strokes.
Blue and grayish-white light flashed across the battlefield as both moves activated simultaneously.
“Not bad,” Marvin murmured, recognizing the bird. This was the same Rookidee he’d seen before, except now, it had grown far stronger. Its movements were sharper, faster, more refined, nearly on par with his Advanced-level Frosmoth.
‘Looks like I still haven’t trained enough.’
Marvin thought back to seeing Shiro, first thing in the morning, pushing himself in the 9th-floor training rooms. He clicked his tongue in frustration and shouted.
“Frosmoth, U-turn!”
U-turn was a Bug-type move that let the user dash in, strike, then retreat at high speed.
“Corvisquire, Air Cutter!” Shiro countered without missing a beat.
Frosmoth blurred into a pale green streak, racing toward its opponent.
At the same time, Corvisquire spread its wings wide, conjuring several sharp, translucent blades of compressed air.
What no one expected was the sheer size of the attack; each of the wind blades stretched nearly three meters long. Five or six blades overlapped, forming an airtight wall that sealed off Frosmoth’s approach, slamming into the moth mid-flight.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 68: Rhyperior's Entry
Chapter Text
"What the..." Marvin was completely caught off guard.
An Intermediate-level Corvisquire’s Air Cutter should only reach about a meter in length, with two or three wind blades at most.
But what was this? The attack stretched across the battlefield like a wall of blades, each nearly three meters long. The sheer size and force were nothing like what he expected.
"Heh..." Shiro smirked as he caught sight of Allister and Nessa’s stunned expressions from the sidelines.
His Corvisquire wasn’t naturally gifted. Without the help of two special berries, its progress would’ve been even slower, and it barely knew a handful of moves.
But because of that, Corvisquire focused entirely on mastering the few moves it did know.
Especially Air Cutter.
When Corvisquire could fire nearly ten wind blades in rapid succession, Shiro changed the training strategy. He stopped focusing on quantity and instead pushed Corvisquire to strengthen a single wind blade to its absolute limit.
After all, if the attack couldn’t deal real damage, no amount of blades would matter. It’d be nothing more than a light scratch.
"Corvisquire! Keep going! Use Quick Attack!" Shiro commanded.
"Cooor!"
At his call, Corvisquire shot forward, turning into a streak of gray-white light. It darted straight for Frosmoth, who was still reeling from the earlier hit.
But Marvin’s training hadn’t been in vain. He reacted quickly.
"Frosmoth! Hurry! Use Ice Beam!"
Frosmoth stabilized itself in the air and rapidly gathered a burst of icy energy in front of it. Within moments, a thick, ice-blue beam blasted forward, powerful enough to freeze anything it touched solid.
Yet Corvisquire moved like a blur. With Quick Attack’s speed boost, its nimble body danced around the Ice Beam, leaving faint afterimages in its wake.
Frosmoth’s eyes struggled to keep up, still focusing on the beam it was unleashing. Normally, even if Ice Beam missed, the surrounding cold would slow the enemy down significantly.
"Watch out, Frosmoth! Dodge, quick!" Marvin’s voice rang clearly in its ears.
For a second, Frosmoth thought it imagined the warning. It blinked and looked again—only to see a flash of grayish-white light streak past its eyes, slamming into its snow-white body with force.
Quick Attack wasn’t a high-damage move, and Corvisquire wasn’t strong enough to cause serious injury.
But the impact was enough to send Frosmoth flying backward, nearly flipping in midair.
It stumbled in the air, wings flailing. After wobbling a few times, it managed to regain balance.
Seeing this, Marvin grew anxious. He couldn’t wrap his head around it—how could Shiro’s Corvisquire, just an Intermediate-level Pokémon, be this strong? Its speed and moves far surpassed any ordinary Corvisquire.
Frustration flared within him. He couldn’t let this drag on any longer.
He knew Shiro had an Elite-level Drakloak in reserve. If he couldn’t even take down this "small" Corvisquire at the start, wouldn’t that be humiliating?
Marvin gritted his teeth and shouted.
"Frosmoth! Blizzard, now!”
Shiro’s eyes narrowed.
Blizzard was a high-level Ice-type move. Usually, only Pokémon at the Gym-level could master it.
The worst part wasn’t the damage. It was the sheer area it covered. As long as Corvisquire stayed on the battlefield, it couldn't possibly escape the attack.
Not to mention, with the snowy weather already in play, Blizzard’s power would be even stronger.
"Corvisquire! Use Quick Attack, get to the sky!" Shiro ordered swiftly.
Marvin’s Frosmoth wasn’t lacking in skill either. With just a few flaps of its wings, it unleashed the Blizzard effortlessly.
A howling gust of icy wind swept across the field, snow swirling faster and thicker as it surged toward Corvisquire.
The piercing cold was unbearable, making it impossible for the Intermediate-level Corvisquire to endure. Following Shiro's command, it soared upward, flickering through the sky with all its strength, flying faster and higher than ever before.
Yet the swirling blizzard was relentless, like a vengeful homing missile. Guided by the violent winds, it tore through the air, each burst of frost landing heavier and harsher blows on Corvisquire.
Realizing this wasn’t sustainable, Shiro had no choice but to pull out a Poké Ball.
"Come back, Corvisquire!"
A beam of red light withdrew the bird Pokémon mid-battle, sparing it from further harm. Then, he drew out another Poké Ball and tossed it forward.
"Come on out, Rhyperior!"
"Rhyperior?!" Marvin’s voice cracked in disbelief. He thought he’d misheard.
That was, until the battlefield shook under the weight of a colossal figure. With a thunderous stomp, the massive, armored Pokémon emerged.
Marvin’s mouth fell open. He nearly shouted in shock.
A Gym-level Rhyperior?!
Was that even allowed?
Marvin’s head snapped toward Granny Shae, who was overseeing the match as the referee. His expression screamed his question: Is this thing even legal?!
The look in Rhyperior’s dull, unblinking eyes wasn’t the fierce gaze of a trained fighter—it was blank, lifeless, like a machine waiting for orders.
If this were an official match, a Pokémon like that would’ve been disqualified on sight.
But Granny Shae only smiled, shaking her head gently. Her voice carried across the arena.
"Didn’t I say it already? As long as it obeys orders and moves when commanded, it’s allowed. There’s no such thing as fairness in the wild.”
Marvin stared at her, stunned.
‘Isn’t this just blatant cheating?’
Shiro simply spread his hands with a grin, saying nothing. His Rhyperior was the perfect workhorse—obedient, efficient, and tough. Ground and Rock types didn’t need agility anyway. They just had to withstand every attack without flinching, then smack the opponent down with overwhelming force.
Considering the type limitations, even an unconditioned Rhyperior probably wouldn’t be much stronger than this one.
That’s exactly why black market Pokémon are so expensive. The black market never lies—if it’s pricey, there’s a reason.
Shiro glanced at Marvin’s increasingly despairing face, then at Frosmoth trembling in fear, instinctively inching backward. He didn’t bother dragging things out and called out.
"Rhyperior! Rock Blast!"
Rhyperior responded immediately, lowering its massive body. The rugged orange armor plates on its back rumbled as several jagged boulders materialized, spinning faster and faster, growing larger with each rotation.
With a sharp, ear-splitting crack, the boulders launched forward, tearing through the air toward Frosmoth. Startled, it flinched and scrambled to dodge. Seeing this, Marvin hurriedly grabbed its Poké Ball and recalled it before things got worse.
“...Sigh.” Marvin let out a helpless breath.
Facing a titan-like Rhyperior, calling it a fight felt ridiculous. It wasn’t even a question of strategy anymore. His Pokémon probably couldn’t survive a single hit.
"Forget it…" The thought of giving up settled in Marvin’s heart. He had already accepted Shiro as the strongest. Even without this Rhyperior, he still wouldn’t stand a chance against his ace Drakloak.
Marvin’s original plan was to rely on his Ice-types to put up a decent fight against Drakloak—slow it down, maybe land a lucky hit or two—hoping Granny Shae would notice his efforts.
He wanted to impress her. To show he was worth taking on as a student.
Granny Shae wasn’t just a referee here. She was an Elite-level Ice-type master, someone Marvin had admired for ages. He’d tried asking her to take him as a student more than once, but she’d turned him down every time.
But if he surrendered now…
Marvin’s gaze flicked to the old woman, lounging on her small red chair, watching him with an amused, knowing smile.
His hands tightened around his Poké Ball.
No.
If he was going to lose—then fine. But he’d send out every last Pokémon he had before giving in.
He wasn’t done yet.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 69: Mr. Mime
Chapter Text
“Come out! Mr. Mime!”
Marvin took out a Poké Ball, and tossed it high into the air.
With a flash of light, Mr. Mime emerged, but instead of the usual pink, this one was mostly blue. Fluffy, clown-like growths curled around its cheeks like icy earmuffs, and its wide eyes and small blue triangle nose gave it a mischievous look. It had mitten-like hands, a frosty suit-like body with a diamond-shaped crystal resembling a tie, and ice-blue shoes that looked made for tap dancing.
Mr. Mime stood on the battlefield, its thick, ice-blue shoes scraping back and forth against the ground. It looked half like it was hopping from the cold beneath its feet and half like it was performing a tap dance routine.
Across from it, Rhyperior remained still, its rocky arms planted on the ground as it stared blankly ahead.
It waited for Shiro’s command.
But Shiro wasn’t in a rush. He didn’t need to order an attack yet. This Mr. Mime had only just reached Advanced-level strength—it wasn’t much of a threat to his Rhyperior.
Marvin understood this too. He realized Shiro was giving him some face by not ordering an immediate strike. Seizing the chance, he swung his arm and shouted.
"Mr. Mime! Use Ice Shard!"
The moment the order was given, Mr. Mime raised its mitten-like hand. A chunk of ice quickly formed in the air before it flung the shard forward with a swift flick of its arm.
Bang!
The ice shard collided with the massive horn on Rhyperior's forehead and shattered instantly into scattered ice fragments.
Rhyperior barely felt a thing—just a faint chill. It instinctively shook its head, not even registering any pain.
Seeing this, Marvin sucked in a sharp breath, his mind racing for a countermeasure.
'How do I even fight this thing?'
Facing an opponent with such overwhelming strength, offense, and defense, his Pokémon’s attacks felt more like light taps than actual hits.
"If you don't make a move soon, I will." Shiro tilted his head back, speaking calmly. Seeing the tense look on Marvin’s face, he stopped holding back and gave his command.
"Rhyperior! Use Earthquake!"
"Earthquake?!"
From the sidelines, Nessa gasped, turning to look at Granny Shae.
It was already absurd that this Rhyperior was allowed into the battle. But now, If it unleashed a wide-range attack like Earthquake… wouldn’t it tear the entire battlefield apart?
Nearby, Allister released his Dusclops and casually sat on its head to avoid the incoming tremors.
"Hehe, no need to worry." Shae remained seated on her little red stool, her expression unchanged. She tapped her cane lightly, smiling as always.
At the same time, Rhyperior raised one massive, brown foot. A deep yellow glow of Ground-type energy spread over its wide, thick sole.
Boom!
The foot slammed down like a falling pillar from the sky, smashing into the ground. Cracks spread out like a spiderweb, expanding rapidly. The fractures grew larger and deeper, as if threatening to carve a deep trench into the battlefield.
The powerful Ground-type energy surged along the spreading cracks, slamming into Mr. Mime and sending it flying backward.
“Miiimee!”
The Ice-type Pokémon struggled to prop itself up with its white-gloved hands. It let out a weak, pained cry before a red beam of light pulled it back into its Poké Ball.
Marvin clenched the ball tightly, biting his lower lip as he reached for his next Pokémon.
Meanwhile, the cracks from Earthquake continued spreading, but as they reached the edge of the battlefield, they suddenly stopped. The violent Ground-type energy seemed to crash into something solid beneath the surface and disappeared.
Shiro noticed the odd scene. After confirming that the usual psychic barriers were still in place and nothing else seemed to be protecting the arena, his eyes drifted toward Shae’s cane.
‘Did she freeze the ground?’ He wondered.
It wasn’t obvious, but the idea made sense. Somehow, the old woman must have used her Pokémon to release freezing cold air, solidifying the soil underneath and stopping the Earthquake from going any further.
Shae caught Shiro’s gaze and chuckled softly.
“Hehe... Don’t mind an old woman like me. Focus on the battle, alright?”
Hearing that, Shiro looked away and turned his attention back to his opponent.
Marvin clutched a Poké Ball tightly, hesitating for a long moment.
This was his last Advanced-level Pokémon—and truthfully, it wasn’t that strong.
His strongest partner was the rare Frosmoth, followed by Galarian Mr. Mime. After that came this one.
The remaining two Pokémon on his team were recently caught and barely trained, far from ready for a battle of this caliber.
But when his eyes met Granny Shae's calm, knowing gaze, his hesitation faded. With a determined swing of his arm, he hurled the Poké Ball forward.
“Go! Lapras!”
“Laaap-ras!”
A stunning, blue-coloured Pokémon emerged in a flash of light. Gray, jagged shell-like ridges lined its back, and its long, elegant neck swayed gently.
The graceful aura it carried immediately captured Nessa’s attention from the sidelines.
"What a beautiful Pokémon..." she murmured to herself. Though Nessa was fixated on becoming stronger, she was still a young girl. Beautiful things still held a special place in her heart.
If she ever had the chance, she even dreamed of pursuing a career in the entertainment industry someday.
Her eyes drifted to Rhyperior. Faced with such a brutal, powerful Pokémon, she couldn’t think of any way to handle it.
'Lapras won’t get hurt… will it?' The thought crept into her mind, worry flickering in her eyes.
On the battlefield, Marvin shared that same concern.
The reason he hesitated to send Lapras out was precisely because he feared it might get caught in Rhyperior’s brutal attacks, and suffer serious injuries.
Even though he held Lapras’ Poké Ball, ready to recall it at a moment’s notice, that didn’t ease his mind. What if something went wrong?
Since joining his team, Lapras had never experienced a battle this intense.
But today…
“Laaap-raaasss~”
Lapras lifted its neck and let out a long, melodic cry, drawing Marvin’s attention.
Its bright eyes were filled with unwavering determination. It wanted to grow stronger—to fight alongside its Trainer.
Feeling Lapras’ resolve, Marvin clenched his fist and shouted.
“Lapras! Use Water Pulse!”
The Water-type move had quadruple effectiveness against Rhyperior’s Rock and Ground typing—this was his best shot at turning things around.
Shiro, of course, was fully aware of his intentions.
Quadruple damage from a Water-type attack was the only realistic way Marvin could hurt Rhyperior.
But Shiro wasn’t about to let that happen. He had already prepared a countermeasure.
“Rhyperior, Rock Tomb! Build a wall in front!”
“Rrraaahhh!”
With a roar massive chunks of rock shattered and shot up from the ground, merging into a thick, solid wall just before Water Pulse could hit. The wave splashed against the stone barrier and dispersed, leaving the massive Pokémon untouched.
"It blocked it perfectly!" Nessa exclaimed from the sidelines, her expression tense. "This Rhyperior’s been trained so well… it can create a defensive stone wall with just a move, stopping Water Pulse like it’s nothing…"
Hearing her, Shae, seated at the referee's seat, spoke in her raspy voice.
“That’s no ordinary Rhyperior. It’s nearly at the peak of the Gym level. Its previous trainer was a Gym-level Rock-type specialist.”
It was clear Shae recognized Rhyperior’s former trainer, but she didn’t seem eager to say more.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 70: Victory
Chapter Text
Seeing the rock wall successfully block Lapras’s Water Pulse, Shiro didn’t hesitate. He immediately gave his next command.
"Rhyperior! Use Bulldoze!”
“Rhhhyyy!”
With a thunderous roar, Rhyperior raised its massive foot high and slammed it down. A visible ripple spread across the ground, kicking up dirt and debris, which landed on the rock wall.
Unlike Earthquake, Bulldoze wasn’t focused on raw damage. Rather, it lowered the opponent’s movement speed, a tactical move meant to slow Lapras down.
As Lapras wobbled from the tremor, letting out a distressed cry, Marvin tightened his grip on the Poké Ball but didn’t make a move. Instead, he shouted.
"Lapras! Use Chilling Water!”
Hearing the command, Lapras quickly steadied itself. Though the Bulldoze had left its body churning with discomfort, it could still fight.
A freezing chill blew from its mouth, followed by a blast of icy water, not in a concentrated stream like Water Gun or Hydro Pump, but more like a wide splash, as if someone threw a bucket of cold water to cover as much area as possible.
Chilling Water wasn’t about dealing damage. It carried a chilling bite and could weaken the opponent’s attack. Marvin didn’t aim to hurt Rhyperior with this move. He only wanted to disrupt its actions.
"Rhyperior! Ignore it. Use Drill Run and knock it out of the match!" Shiro’s voice rang out, snapping Rhyperior from its daze.
The massive Pokémon instinctively obeyed.
It pushed forward, enduring the icy water head-on. Even though Lapras managed to spot Rhyperior’s silhouette behind the rock wall and focused its attack on it, Rhyperior didn’t flinch.
With its mind numbed by brainwashing, Rhyperior had no sense of pain anymore.
Its gray-white drill spun rapidly, coated in a layer of earthy yellow light. Like an unstoppable bulldozer, it pushed forward.
The enormous spinning drill shattered the rock wall in an instant, sending debris flying. Rhyperior emerged from the rubble, still surging ahead, icy water splashing against it without slowing it down.
The noise of the battle was overwhelming, and with the wall blocking their view, Marvin and Lapras couldn’t tell what move Shiro had ordered.
It wasn’t until Rhyperior’s enormous figure smashed through the crumbling rock wall that Marvin finally realized: Shiro was aiming to end this battle with a single, decisive blow.
Rhyperior was now less than five meters away. In just a moment, it would be right in front of Lapras.
Marvin knew he could interrupt Chilling Water and switch to Water Pulse for higher damage. But even if that landed, Lapras would still take the full force of Drill Run, and Marvin couldn’t imagine it enduring such a devastating hit.
As he hesitated, Rhyperior closed the gap.
Staring at the monstrous beast charging in, Marvin stopped wavering. He grabbed Lapras’s Poké Ball and recalled it in a flash of red light.
"I give up!" He shouted toward Granny Shae, sighing with a helpless smile as he walked off the field.
Shiro, without missing a beat, recalled Rhyperior as well, his eyes shifting to the sidelines where Allister stood.
The next match would be the final showdown between the two of them. By now, Shiro had sized up all three of his teammates.
Allister was the strongest among them, close to being a Gym-level trainer. His Pokémon were likely all around Advanced-level strength.
Marvin came second, with three Advanced-level Pokémon.
Nessa was the weakest, with only two Advanced-level Pokémon.
Of course, by that standard, Shiro himself was the weakest of all. His strongest Pokémon, Corvisquire, was only Intermediate-level. His remaining partners, Gastly and Growlithe, were barely more than babies in comparison.
But Shae’s words rang true: a trainer’s strength wasn’t measured by the Pokémon they raised alone; it was judged by the Pokémon that obeyed them.
As long as Shiro sent out Drakloak, the other three wouldn’t stand a chance. The real question now was—would Allister agree to battle him?
“Let’s start the final match already. I’m getting impatient…” Shae’s raspy voice echoed from the referee’s seat.
On the sidelines, Nessa clenched her fists. She couldn’t tell which of the two was stronger anymore.
At first, she was certain Allister was the strongest. He had easily crushed her without breaking a sweat. But after Shiro released his Pokémon, she wasn’t so sure.
Rhyperior’s presence alone felt like it belonged to the higher end of the Gym-level, a full stage above Allister’s Pokémon.
If Allister was truly the strongest, did that mean he also had a Gym-level Pokémon?
Nessa couldn’t wrap her head around it.
“Let’s battle. One match to decide the winner.” Allister’s calm, indifferent voice drifted into the arena. He hopped down from his Dusclops’ back, recalling it and pulling out another Poké Ball.
“Alright.” Shiro nodded in agreement. Ending this quickly suited him just fine.
Battles were great, but what he needed most now was training and time. He had to seize every chance to close the gap between Corvisquire, Gastly, Growlithe, and the others.
Corvisquire and the rest were his real strength.
Rhyperior, after all, was a product of technology; it couldn’t be used in official battles. And while Drakloak was willing to help him, their bond had a two-year limit. Once that time was up, whether it stayed or left would depend on how much Shiro had grown. He had to prove himself worthy of becoming its true trainer.
Lost in thought, Shiro noticed Allister had already sent out his Pokémon.
It was that familiar Mimikyu.
In the short time since its last battle, Allister had already nursed it back to full health. It looked good as new.
'Mimikyu...'
Shiro's heart tightened. He knew how troublesome this Pokémon could be.
It was fortunate Fairy-types hadn't fully awakened in the current Pokémon world. If they did, Mimikyu—gaining its rightful Fairy typing—would become a dragon-slaying machine.
With its Disguise ability that nullified the first hit and powerful Fairy-type moves, any Dragon Pokémon that failed to one-shot it would get torn apart in return.
Shiro’s hand hovered over Rhyperior's Poké Ball, hesitating. It had taken some minor damage from Lapras earlier. It wasn’t severe, but enough to affect its performance.
The bigger problem was that Rhyperior was, frankly, too dumb. Shiro worried it would end up getting toyed with by Mimikyu.
So…
“Go, Drakloak.”
He called out softly, and the shadow beneath his feet rippled. A sleek, blue-green dragon shot out, circling around him.
Drakloak seemed wary of the old woman, Shae, her presence making it uneasy. Sensing this, Shiro reached out, offering a few comforting words and promising a batch of perfect-quality Pokéblocks. Only then did Drakloak cautiously drift onto the field.
In stark contrast, the tiny Dreepy perched on its head was bursting with excitement.
Though it had no real combat power of its own, Dreepy wasn’t the least bit afraid. It wiggled and chirped eagerly, practically bouncing as it cheered for Drakloak to hurry up and beat the opponent.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 71: Ranking
Chapter Text
"Elite level!"
Upon seeing Drakloak, Nessa gasped from the sidelines, rubbing her eyes twice to make sure she wasn’t imagining things.
The aura it gave off was unmistakably that of an Elite-level Pokémon.
"Wh..." She was at a loss for words, her mind struggling to process what she was seeing.
The Rhyperior from earlier was one thing. Clearly brainwashed by special technology, it had been nothing more than an expensive, mass-produced weapon—bulky, inflexible, and completely devoid of autonomy.
But this Drakloak was brimming with life. It didn't look like it had been tampered with in any way. What’s more, sitting atop its head was a Dreepy. And a Dreepy would never follow a soulless, artificially controlled “fake Drakloak.”
How had Shiro managed to capture an elite-level Pokémon? Had he raised it himself?
'No, no, that’s impossible.'
Nessa’s thoughts were in complete disarray. She couldn't wrap her head around the reality before her.
“Hard to believe, isn’t it?” A voice snapped her out of her daze. Marvin smirked at her dumbfounded expression, clearly enjoying her reaction. “Heh, Shiro caught it himself. What do you think?”
"Huh?" Nessa was speechless. She would have rather believed Shiro had a rich father and that Drakloak was a gift.
Taking a deep breath, she steadied herself and turned to Marvin. “Then… what about the Pokémon he actually raised himself? How strong are they?”
"That Corvisquire from earlier—the one that almost took down my Frosmoth despite the level gap." Marvin clicked his tongue. His strongest Frosmoth was nearly an entire stage above Corvisquire, yet in a head-on clash, it had to work so hard to defeat its opponent. He wasn’t sure what to make of it.
"Intermediate level..." Nessa murmured, feeling even more bewildered.
How could a human capture high-level Pokémon without relying on other Pokémon?
Did he fight them himself?
That would be...
Unbelievable.
Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the two trainers had only just finished sizing each other up when—
"Dree!"
Dreepy sitting on Drakloak’s head let out an impatient cry, eager to battle.
Granny Shae noticed the little dragon’s excitement and chuckled.
"Then let the battle begin."
The moment she spoke, Shiro and Allister both issued their commands in rapid succession.
"Drakloak! Use Quick Attack to close in, then hit it with Hex!"
"Mimikyu, use Baby-Doll Eyes!"
The instant the orders were given, Drakloak blurred into motion, vanishing like a streak of gray lightning. Since it still lacked good understanding with Shiro, it had to wait until his command was fully spoken before acting.
Mimikyu, on the other hand, had already begun its move the moment Allister gave the order.
A soft pink glow radiated from its eyes, forming the image of large, hypnotic human eyes. The attack landed successfully, reducing Drakloak’s offensive power.
But the Elite-level Drakloak’s speed was overwhelming. Even moving second, it closed the ten-meter gap in an instant. Baby-Doll Eyes had weakened its strength, but the impact came too fast for Mimikyu to react.
The cloth covering Mimikyu’s body drooped down, signaling that its disguise had been broken.
Landing a direct hit, Drakloak didn’t stop to assess its opponent’s condition. Moving at incredible speed, it continued following Shiro’s command, launching Hex immediately.
Dark shadowy threads tangled together, surging forward from Drakloak’s body, ready to engulf the small, ghostly figure before it.
Ghost-type Pokémon like Mimikyu are weak to Ghost-type moves, just like Dragon-types are weak to their own kind.
If Mimikyu took the attack, even if Drakloak weren’t at Elite-level, it would still be knocked out instantly.
"Protect!"
Allister’s command came just in time.
A shimmering green barrier formed, blocking the oncoming shadowy threads. But to Allister’s surprise, the supposedly impenetrable shield started showing visible cracks.
The sheer force of Hex tore at the barrier, and the overwhelming power gap nearly caused Mimikyu to lose control of its defense.
Fortunately, Drakloak’s attack didn't last for long. The moment the protective shield vanished, Mimikyu let out a small sigh of relief.
"Phantom Force!"
"Copycat!"
Shiro and Allister’s voices rang out at the same time again.
Copycat allowed the user to mimic the last move used by its opponent. Allister knew his Mimikyu didn’t have many strong Ghost-type moves, and its attack power wasn’t particularly high. So he planned to use this trick to land a powerful hit.
On the battlefield, Mimikyu swiftly copied Drakloak’s Hex. Just as numerous shadows gathered, ready to strike—Drakloak suddenly dove into the ground and vanished.
The attack missed completely.
"What?" Allister’s eyes widened.
He knew Phantom Force allowed Pokémon to disappear into the shadows, avoiding attacks before reemerging to strike.
But the question was—how had Shiro predicted that he would use Copycat? While Copycat wouldn’t have changed the battle’s outcome, if Mimikyu had used a different move, the damage Drakloak took could’ve been minimal.
Even if he was destined to lose, Allister had wanted to at least put up a fight and land a real hit. But Shiro’s precise command had completely shut him down.
On the field, Drakloak emerged from the ground right after Mimikyu finished using Hex. Without hesitation, it charged straight at its opponent.
Allister was so stunned that he even forgot to recall his Pokémon to prevent further injury. He could only watch as Mimikyu was sent flying before crashing onto the dirt like a discarded rag doll.
At this moment, Allister understood he had lost—both as a trainer and in raw Pokémon strength. He had assumed Shiro was just some lucky guy who happened to gain Drakloak’s recognition. Unfortunately, he was wrong.
A faint hum filled the air as a beam of red light pulled Mimikyu back into its Poké Ball. Without a word, Allister turned and walked away, stepping past the others toward the building.
Inside, there was a medical room similar to a Pokémon Center where his Pokémon could receive a full recovery.
"Hey! Allister! You’re not going to fight in the next match?" Marvin called out, waving a hand.
But Allister kept walking.
His hollow white mask revealed nothing of his emotions, and his small frame remained hidden beneath his dark clothes. Before anyone realized it, he had already walked dozens of meters away.
Thud!
A black iron cane struck the ground with force. Granny Shae clearly wasn’t pleased with Allister’s decision to leave silently.
"Alright, Shiro takes first place. Marvin and Nessa, second and third. Allister forfeited midway, so he’s fourth!"
"Go back. Your rewards will be delivered to your rooms!"
Granny Shae spoke with a sharp tone, then stood up from her red chair and left with a sweep of her sleeve.
As a veteran trainer, she despised disrespect toward battle—and even more so, disobedience in character.
If this had been the chaotic days of decades past, a person like Allister wouldn’t have survived.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 72: Growlithe’s First Training
Chapter Text
As Granny Shae left, the internal team battle finally came to an end.
Shiro and Marvin exchanged glances while heading back toward the building, both puzzled by Allister’s sudden departure.
"Just because you predicted his commands, you made him shut down completely?" Marvin rested his hands behind his head, leaned back slightly, and asked as he walked.
Shiro pondered for a moment, tapping his forehead, but still couldn’t figure it out.
In the original storyline, Allister was a highly talented yet extremely withdrawn person. And he wasn’t very old. If he really got upset over losing a battle, it wouldn’t be surprising.
Unfortunately, the price of throwing a tantrum was a significant loss of resources.
"By the way, Shiro, how did you know he was going to make Mimikyu copy your previous move?" Marvin tilted his head and asked.
Nessa, who had been following behind quietly, quickened her pace to listen in.
Shiro glanced at him and replied, "Instinct.”
"Instinct?" Marvin chuckled in confusion, then nodded as if he understood.
'Must've been luck,' he thought.
Behind them, Nessa frowned. She felt like Shiro was hiding something, not telling the full story.
Shiro sighed. He didn’t know how to explain it either.
He had simply reacted on instinct, sensing that his opponent was about to use an offensive move. So he had Drakloak evade first before counterattacking. It was just common sense to him.
The power of the opponent’s move hadn’t even been a concern.
If it could cause damage, he had to avoid it. If there was an opportunity to strike, he had to take it.
That was his battle philosophy. It was also his survival philosophy.
Who knew if the next attack would be laced with poison? What if a single scratch was enough to spread toxins throughout the body?
It sounded extreme, maybe even paranoid, but he wasn’t willing to take that risk.
As for reckless charges? That was something to consider only in a desperate situation.
……
The three of them quickly returned to the building and took the elevator to their respective rooms.
As soon as Shiro stepped inside his room, his eyes were immediately drawn to a large black sack behind the door.
It was bulging, about half the size of a Growlithe.
"Wait… is this… all Exp. Candies?"
Up until now, he had only ever received a handful of Exp. Candies from Marnie. But even those few had been enough to boost his Rookie's strength significantly, pushing it straight from Novice to Beginner-level.
If this entire bag was filled with them...
Shiro could hardly believe it. Had that old woman raided some ancient treasure vault?
With slightly trembling hands, he grabbed the bag and yanked it open. Inside, a pile of blue Exp. Candies of various sizes shimmered under the light.
"Hah..." He let out a breath, relieved.
With this many Exp. Candies, his three Pokémon would reach Advanced-level and catch up to Allister in no time.
However, as this thought crossed his mind, Shiro steeled himself.
At the end of the day, Exp. Candies were nothing more than refined energy, making them easier for Pokémon to absorb. And when it came to absorption, training was a must.
If he wanted to become stronger faster, he had to push himself harder.
Looking at the pile of Exp. Candies before him, Shiro let out a tired yet excited smile. Grabbing the large black sack with one hand, he headed straight for the training room on the ninth floor without wasting a second.
There was still plenty of time left in the afternoon. He had to make sure his Corvisquire and Gastly made full use of the available resources. And as for Growlithe, no more fooling around; it was time for serious training.
After swiping his card to enter the training room, Shiro immediately released his three Pokémon and placed the large black sack in front of them.
Under their shocked and curious gazes, he retrieved several sets of weights from nearby, securing them onto Corvisquire, Growlithe, and himself.
It was Growlithe’s first time wearing weighted gear, and it struggled to adjust. The extra dozen kilograms left it miserable, its ears drooping as it sprawled pitifully on the floor, hoping its sad expression would earn some sympathy.
“Growlithe…” Shiro ruffled its head a few times, then patted the heavier weights strapped to himself. With a sigh, he said, “Being weak means getting pushed around. Strength is the only way to earn respect, and the only way to get stronger is through training."
As Growlithe blinked in confusion, Shiro glanced around the spacious training room before issuing his orders.
“Growlithe, your task is to run a hundred laps around the room! If you get tired, eat some Exp. Candies and Pokéblocks, then keep going until you’re done!”
“Groowl?”
Watching Corvisquire take off into the air with its weights, practicing its moves, Shiro started his own routine of push-ups and squat jumps.
Even Gastly, usually the lazy one, seemed to be fired up, releasing Ghost-type moves with the intensity of a student cramming for finals.
“Roowl?”
Caught up in the intense training atmosphere, Growlithe found its legs moving on their own.
As the airflow shifted around it, its flaxen fur rippled, the reddish-orange streaks making it look like a living flame.
Thanks to its natural talent, Growlithe completed the first lap with ease.
The training room was quite spacious, with a single lap measuring over a hundred meters. Without weights, running it would’ve been effortless. But with the added burden…
By the time it reached thirty laps, it was panting heavily. At fifty, its legs ached, paws barely lifting off the ground.
At seventy laps, its limbs felt numb. It wasn’t even running anymore; just moving forward on autopilot, each step slower than the last.
It finally collapsed on the ninetieth lap, tongue lolling out as it lay flat on the ground.
Lifting its head, it glanced around. Corvisquire, despite struggling, still flapped its wings determinedly in midair. Gastly, too, looked like it was reaching its limit, its round body trembling.
But most striking of all was Shiro. Sweat from his weighted exercises had pooled beneath him, yet he kept pushing forward.
“Grrrowwlithe…”
Taking a deep breath, Growlithe forced itself up, staggering toward its food bowl. It swallowed two deep red, perfect-quality Pokéblocks, then turned to the bag of Exp. Candies and gulped one down.
The moment it did, a rush of energy coursed through its body. The exhaustion from before was nothing compared to this surge of pure, electrifying power.
Its body ignited with a faint flame, paws moving instinctively as it resumed running—faster, stronger.
By the time it reached its hundredth lap, it had forgotten about reporting back to Shiro.
The sensation was simply too exhilarating. It just wanted to keep running, to keep pushing forward, straight to the ends of the earth.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 73: Fire Stone
Chapter Text
The day's training passed in a blur.
Shiro lost track of how much water he drank or how much meat he ate at the cafeteria. By the time he noticed the sun had set and it was nearly time to rest, Growlithe had already completed its fifth set of a hundred laps.
Corvisquire and Gastly were completely drained, sprawled out on the floor, while Growlithe flopped onto its side in front of Shiro, tongue hanging out. Its tired eyes seemed to say, “I’ve gone way beyond what you asked me to do.”
Shiro chuckled, giving Growlithe a few pats before removing the training weights from both Corvisquire and Growlithe. He tossed his own weights aside as well.
The moment they came off, his entire body felt light—almost weightless.
After leading his Pokémon to the shower room and giving them all a thorough wash, he recalled them into their Poké Balls. With that, the day's grueling training finally came to an end, and he headed back to his room to rest.
Once he finished washing up and taking a shower, he collapsed onto his bed.
Exhaustion hit him like a wave. The second he lay down, his mind shut off, and he fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
Corvisquire, Gastly, and Growlithe were just as worn out.
Only Drakloak remained awake. Emerging from the shadows, it silently observed Shiro for a moment before vanishing back into the darkness.
"Dreeeep~"
Dreepy, resting on Drakloak’s head, let out a sleepy yawn before dozing off.
Drakloak closed its eyes as well, its thoughts drifting back to its kin at the Lake of Outrage.
The night passed in the blink of an eye.
……
The next morning, Shiro got himself a communication device to check for any updates from the company. After that, he jumped right back into his relentless training routine, just as he had the day before.
He wasn't going to stop until all the resources were nearly used up.
Corvisquire was handling it fine, but Gastly was starting to struggle.
Unlike the others, Gastly had a naturally lazy personality. If it weren’t for Corvisquire pushing ahead, Growlithe chasing from behind, and Shiro leading by example, it would have definitely found a quiet corner to slack off for a few days.
As for Growlithe, after the previous day's training, it seemed to have awakened something deep within itself. It had become obsessed with weighted running, treating it like a game. The more it ran, the more excited it became.
During breaks, Shiro also trained with Drakloak, familiarizing himself with its move set and combat style.
Since Macro Cosmos hadn’t assigned him any missions or sent any messages, he continued this intense training for over ten days straight.
With a steady supply of resources, his Pokémon’s strength improved rapidly.
Corvisquire had been in the most battles and trained the hardest. It easily advanced from Intermediate-level to Advanced-level, prompting Shiro to give it an Everstone to store up more energy before its evolution.
Gastly finally reached Intermediate-level as well, just a step away from evolving into Haunter. It was only a matter of timing now.
Not to be outdone, Growlithe pushed itself to reach Intermediate-level too, much to Gastly's frustration. Its evolution into Arcanine, however, would require a Fire Stone.
……
Inside a 9th floor training room, Shiro caught Growlithe mid-leap, effortlessly flipping the hundred-kilogram dog as if it were a balloon.
"Grow!" Growlithe stretched out its tongue, trying to lick Shiro’s face.
He sighed and gently placed it back down.
Raising a Growlithe properly was proving to be a challenge. Even after asking other trainers and searching Galar’s online forums, he couldn't find a clear answer.
In the end, he had to spend ten thousand Pokédollars on the black market to get some reliable information.
Aside from basic speed training, a Growlithe’s fire was just as important. It needed to consume specific berries regularly and, most importantly, carry a Fire-type item—Charcoal.
Legend had it that Charcoal was the sacred fuel left behind after Ho-Oh’s divine flames burned through ancient trees. No one knew exactly how it was obtained, but its effects were undeniable..
To properly raise a strong Growlithe, it needed to consume Charcoal regularly. The best method was to grind it into a fine powder and mix it into daily meals.
The price of Charcoal wasn’t too bad. A high-quality piece cost only a hundred thousand Pokédollars.
What gave Shiro the biggest headache, though, was Growlithe’s evolution.
"Groowl!"
Growlithe barked again. Seeing that Shiro wasn't responding, it wagged its tail and trotted over to Drakloak, who was resting with its eyes half-closed.
Drakloak slowly opened its eyes, only to find that Dreepy had already floated off its head and was now playfully chasing Growlithe around.
"Cooor!"
Up near the ceiling, Corvisquire was still training relentlessly.
Gastly, on the other hand, had collapsed onto the ground, its purple-black gaseous body flickering weakly.
It felt like it was dying.
There was no denying that growing stronger felt great, but for the past two days, its progress had suddenly come to a halt.
Shiro had reassured it, saying this was normal before evolution—that it was simply gathering the final bit of energy it needed. But without any visible progress, the pain from training seemed to double. Exhaustion weighed down on Gastly, making it want to pass out and sleep for three straight days.
Yet every time it opened its eyes, it saw Corvisquire pushing itself to the limit. That alone made Gastly feel ashamed. And then there was Growlithe, constantly breathing down its neck. The competition made Gastly more anxious than ever.
Shiro understood how Gastly felt, so he decided to give everyone the afternoon off. No brutal training today.
That gave him time to think about his long-term plans for raising his Pokémon.
The best time for Growlithe to evolve was when it reached the peak of Advanced-level, just before breaking into Gym-level. Pokémon that evolved using Evolution Stones benefited the most when they evolved at this stage.
The energy from the stone, combined with the Pokémon’s natural growth, made it much easier to shatter the limits of Advanced-level and step into Gym-level.
But a perfect-quality Evolution Stone was incredibly rare. In all of Galar, they were practically priceless. Rumor had it that they could significantly boost a Pokémon's potential and talent...
'Better to believe in it than not.'
Shiro sighed. No matter what, he had to get his hands on a perfect-quality Fire Stone, even if it cost him everything.
Besides, the spending limit provided by the company was about to expire. If he didn’t use it by next month, whatever was left would go to waste.
Shiro counted his funds. He had about 7.63 million Pokédollars in cash. Adding the remaining 15 million from his spending limit, that gave him a total of 22.63 million.
An Evolution Stone couldn’t possibly cost that much, right?
With that thought in mind, he took the elevator up to the black market floor.
He walked through the red-carpeted corridor and casually pushed open a door.
Buzz...
The door shut behind him as he stepped into the familiar black market trading room.
"Hm? Mr. Shiro, how can I assist you today?"
The black-cloaked merchant remained motionless, speaking in a deep, muffled voice. "Is there anything you need?"
Shiro sat down at the table, completely at ease. He had done this plenty of times before.
"Check the price of a perfect-quality Fire Stone for me.”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 74: Professor Oak's Laboratory
Chapter Text
“Hmm… a Fire-type Evolution Stone? And you want a perfect-quality one…” The black-cloaked man muttered as a faint pink glow of psychic power enveloped him, scanning through a list of related items. “An Evolution Stone, huh?”
Shiro waited patiently. Soon, the man called out, “Found it!”
With a sweep of his wide black sleeves, a swirling projection appeared: an illusion formed entirely from psychic energy, displaying the Evolution Stone in vivid detail.
"There are plenty of Evolution Stones in the company's storage, but perfect-quality ones are extremely rare." The cloaked man paused. "To be honest, this isn't something you can just buy with Pokédollars. If a Fire-type trainer were desperate enough, they might offer an unimaginable price.”
Shiro understood what he meant. A perfect-quality Evolution Stone was more than just rare—it was priceless to anyone who truly needed it.
But he also knew that if it were truly impossible to obtain, the merchant would have shut him down outright. He wouldn’t have wasted time talking.
So…
"What do I need to pay for it?" Shiro asked calmly, leaning forward to peer into the dark, shadowed face under the black hood.
The black-cloaked man stopped beating around the bush and said directly, "I need to ask the chairman. If he agrees, then you can have it, no matter the cost."
As soon as the words left his mouth, his body slumped. His hood and sleeves drooped as if his soul had left him.
Strong psychic waves surged and circled the ceiling, making even the green decorative plants in the corners sway slightly. After a while, the energy slowly dissipated, and the cloaked figure straightened, returning to normal.
"The chairman agreed." He spread his long sleeves and continued, “But your entire spending limit for this month will be cleared.”
“Fine.” Shiro nodded, satisfied.
Since he came here at the end of the month, he had planned to use up the rest of his unused allowance anyway.
As the League President, Chairman of Macro Cosmos, and even the main villain in the original story, Rose was surprisingly generous. After understanding Rose's personality, Shiro knew he wouldn’t refuse. He also didn’t force Shiro to empty all his Pokédollars.
He didn’t even mention reducing next month’s budget.
That surprised Shiro a little. But since he was working under Rose, this was basically getting a little extra benefit.
“Here. Your Fire Stone. Handle it carefully.” Using psychic power, the cloaked man floated over a black iron box with red leather edges, gently pushing it toward Shiro.
Shiro opened the box. Inside lay the Evolution Stone, shining brightly with a thick amber glow. The flame patterns sealed within looked as if they were truly burning, flickering ever so slightly.
"Thanks." Shiro put the box away and stood up to leave.
“You’re welcome anytime,” the black market merchant’s composed voice echoed faintly behind him as the door closed.
With this, the issue of Growlithe’s evolution and future training was settled.
Shiro wasn’t the type to wait until the last second to hunt down essential resources. He preferred to be fully prepared ahead of time. As for worrying about turning himself into a walking treasure chest because of all the resources... well, what was the point if you were already dead?
If he survived to the end, every resource would have its use.
……
Shiro walked along the red carpet under the soft beige lights, stretching lazily. He had only trained briefly in the morning. From noon until now, he had done nothing but rest, and the sudden idleness made his body itch with discomfort. He felt like he needed to work out or at least move.
Twisting his wrists, Shiro stepped into the elevator and let out a quiet sigh.
“Heh. Humans really are shameless,” he muttered, carrying his bag as he exited onto the twelfth floor dormitory area.
……
Soon after, he returned to his small room.
After settling the tired Corvisquire and Gastly into their respective nests, he noticed Growlithe sitting by the bed, eyes wide and sparkling, full of energy and clearly eager to play.
Shiro scratched his head, gave Growlithe a soft pat, and casually summoned Drakloak and Dreepy.
Drakloak, who had long since grown immune to Growlithe’s constant antics, lazily sprawled out on the floor, ignoring the puppy’s playful hops. It was getting older now, easily bored by repetitive games.
But Dreepy was different.
It loved nothing more than tumbling around with Growlithe, burying itself in the fluffy fur and rolling about without a care.
Watching Dreepy eagerly dash over to Growlithe once again, Drakloak squinted in resignation, sighed softly, and finally joined them, reluctantly taking part in the playful chaos.
……
Meanwhile, Shiro sat quietly on his bed and opened the laptop he had purchased long ago. Due to Galar’s strict internet restrictions, there were only a handful of accessible sites.
These included the Galar League’s official page, Macro Cosmos company’s site, an online black market, and Rose’s personal page, and—
Well, none of them were particularly important.
Among the remaining options, the one that interested Shiro most, and the only one that actually had a chance of connecting to other regions, was called Professor Oak’s Laboratory.
At first glance, it seemed like just the official website of Professor Samuel Oak, the legendary Kanto researcher. And technically, it was. But over time, it had become something much more.
Thanks to Oak’s overwhelming reputation, seniority, and approachable personality, countless young researchers flocked to the site’s discussion boards, seeking advice and sharing discoveries. Oak himself often participated. Eventually, the site evolved into the largest academic forum for Pokémon research.
Back then, the League hadn’t even created an official research network, so Professor Oak simply restructured the site and turned it into a proper academic platform. As for Oak's actual laboratory, everyone knew it was located in Pallet Town—the legendary town famous for producing both trainers and researchers of exceptional talent.
“Oak’s Lab... too bad it only allows academic topics and discussions. Still, it’s impressive that it really connects researchers from eight regions... and it works even here in Galar,” Shiro murmured, scrolling rapidly through the site.
Everything posted here had to go through a review process and was only published after being confirmed safe. Shiro wasn't sure if this was the same outside of Galar, but it made sense given the region's restrictions.
The forum allowed members to create or join topic threads, usually centered around specific research fields related to Pokémon.
Using the identity card issued by Macro Cosmos, Shiro successfully registered an account under the username Corviknight.
He wasn’t planning to stay in Galar forever. More importantly, he needed to escape Rose’s grip eventually. If the opportunity arose, maybe he could transfer to Kanto or another region as a "researcher" and break free from Macro Cosmos.
“Categories... Pokémon breeding, reproduction, evolution, origins...” Shiro browsed the options. “Evolution’s probably the safest.”
He made up his mind, ready to publish some theories and predictions.
When it came to real Pokémon breeding, he was practically clueless and usually had to ask others.
But evolution? That was different.
He was familiar with countless evolution methods, many of which hadn’t even been officially discovered yet. If he started from small theories and gradually released more, perhaps even supporting them with research data and papers...
A slight smile appeared on his face.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 75: Pokémon Evolution Theory
Chapter Text
Whether he made it to the semifinals of the Champions Cup or not, Shiro was determined to leave Macro Cosmos. And for that, he had to start preparing early.
Strengthening his team was important, but it wasn’t enough; he also needed to increase his own "value" in other ways. By then, even if Rose tried to force him to stay in Galar, pressure from a few well-known professors would make him let Shiro go.
As Rose tightened his grip on Galar, the main league was gradually loosening its control. If the right opportunity arose, they might step in and interfere with Galar’s league again.
If Shiro could make himself valuable enough to create a conflict of interest, Rose would have no choice but to make the best decision for himself. Once he left Galar, he’d finally be free of Rose and Macro Cosmos. For now, though, he needed the company to see his research.
"Pokémon evolution..." Shiro murmured, scrolling through an article on his laptop. "Some Pokémon don’t evolve based on level alone but require special conditions. These conditions vary and are still being explored by researchers..."
He leaned back slightly, recalling the three main methods of Pokémon evolution.
The first was level-based, where Pokémon evolved naturally by accumulating enough energy.
The second required Evolution Stones, like how Eevee evolved into different forms depending on the stone used.
The third involved special conditions; some evolved through trading, while others needed specific items or even the presence of another PokéPokémon.
The post he was reading focused on the third type. It was written by Professor Rowan, a well-known researcher in Sinnoh who specialized in Pokémon evolution.
"Evolution under special conditions? This explanation is too vague," Shiro muttered. "They still haven’t figured out trade evolution, huh?”
He thought for a moment and searched for discussions about trade evolution and special magnetic fields. He found nothing useful—just scattered, irrelevant posts and papers. There were several articles under Rowan’s research topic, but most were either off-track or pure nonsense.
It made sense. The Pokémon world was vast, and while there were plenty of researchers, true discoveries required significant funding and years of effort. Only a handful of professors had the resources and influence to push the field forward.
Shiro began typing up his own article, carefully structuring his thoughts.
[A Hypothesis on Special Magnetic Fields and Pokémon Evolution]
He proposed that certain Pokémon evolved under the influence of special magnetic fields, a phenomenon distinct from traditional evolution methods. These fields, he theorized, might act as an environmental trigger, altering a Pokémon’s energy flow in a way that facilitated evolution.
To support his idea, he provided examples of Pokémon commonly found in Galar.
For instance, his own Rhyperior had evolved from Rhydon not just through trade evolution but by holding a special item called a "Protector." This suggested that evolution required a specific external factor.
Besides Rhyperior, he also mentioned Gengar, Golem, Gigalith, Trevenant—Pokémon that have special evolution methods and could be found in Galar. To avoid making his theory seem too definitive, he intentionally included a few incorrect examples, keeping the paper balanced.
After detailing his hypothesis, he ended with a disclaimer:
"Due to current limitations, I cannot conduct concrete experiments to confirm these ideas. This paper serves only as a theoretical framework, providing a possible direction for further research."
Shiro read it over one last time.
"Alright, that should do it."
He clicked the “Submit” button, watching as the status changed to "Under Review" before closing his laptop and sliding it into his bag.
It was still early—barely past four in the afternoon. He could still go for a short run around the garden near the building.
"Growl! Growl!"
The moment Shiro got up, Growlithe, who had been playing with Dreepy in the room, immediately ran over. It bounced excitedly, tail wagging like a propeller.
Drakloak slipped into Shiro’s shadow, while Dreepy floated onto Growlithe’s head, joining in on the excitement.
Shiro exhaled, tapping his forehead lightly. "Fine, you can come too."
He really had no way of dealing with the dog’s endless energy. But this level of energy also proved that Growlithe was in excellent health and had great potential. If it were weak or sickly, it wouldn’t act like a true Fire-type—full of energy and eager to run.
Since he had free time, Shiro decided to take it for a walk.
……
At the top floor of the Macro Cosmos headquarters, a cold, striking woman with golden hair lightly knocked on the office door.
Knock, knock, knock…
Buzz!
The door automatically slid open.
Rose leaned back in his chair, but when he saw who it was, he straightened up and smiled.
"Oleana, I’ve told you before, you don’t need to knock. Just come in."
Oleana, tall and poised, strode inside without responding immediately. Dressed in her usual white coat, she carried a folder filled with documents. Without a word, she pulled out a few pages and placed them in front of Rose.
As the vice president of Macro Cosmos, she handled nearly all of the company’s affairs. Only the most critical matters ever reached Rose’s desk.
Glancing at her attire, Rose casually twirled a lock of his own hair and said lightly, "Hmm~ Oleana, are you still handling the Dynamax research yourself? I told you, just leave that project to Professor Magnolia—"
"I know," Oleana cut him off coldly, still flipping through her files.
She retrieved a specific document and handed it to him. "Someone from the special squad posted something online. The review team isn’t sure whether to approve it or not.”
"Oh? They’re unsure?" That piqued Rose’s curiosity. He accepted the paper with one hand.
If it were something anti-league or anti-company, no matter how well it was disguised, he trusted Oleana to block it without hesitation. But for something to make her uncertain…
Oleana was one of his most capable subordinates. What kind of content could make her hesitate?
"It’s him again?" Rose skimmed through the document. "Pokémon evolution? He’s got plenty of time, huh? Instead of focusing on training his Pokémon, he’s off doing research…"
After a while, he finished reading and frowned, his confusion growing.
"What’s wrong with this paper?"
It wasn’t anti-league or anti-company. It was purely an academic study. He didn’t understand why there was any hesitation about approving it.
"There’s nothing wrong with the paper itself," Oleana replied. "In fact, it’s an excellent one. The hypothesis is highly specific and logical, supported by clear verification methods. He even provides Pokémon examples..."
She paused briefly before adding, "Even if I gave my researchers a clear direction, they wouldn’t be able to produce something this polished. It’s as if... he already knew the results before he even wrote it."
"He’s that good?" Rose chuckled, still twirling his hair between his fingers.
He knew Oleana’s research capabilities rivaled, if not exceeded, those of well-known professors. He had personally discovered her potential in a research lab.
Even the Dynamax Band, the device that allowed trainers to control Dynamax transformations, had been her invention.
"So what you’re saying is... he’s right about everything he wrote?"
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 76: Ghost-type Training Method
Chapter Text
Rose understood Oleana’s concerns; she simply wanted to keep such a valuable research achievement within the company.
Galar was different from other regions. In places like Kanto, Johto, Sinnoh, and Hoenn, the League held immense influence, uniting the Pokémon research community into a vast, interconnected network where researchers freely shared knowledge.
But in Galar, research was tightly controlled by Macro Cosmos. Their research advancements, including all findings related to Dynamax, remained separate from the League’s. Unlike other regions, Galar had never shared its discoveries with the rest of the world.
On Oak’s Laboratory, a prestigious academic platform, Galarian researchers were few and far between. And those who were present had published little of real value.
"It’s not like his paper goes against company interests. Just let him publish it," Rose said, leaning back comfortably. "This Shiro is quite talented. I have a good eye for people; he might end up being as valuable as Leon.”
Oleana remained silent for a moment before nodding. Gathering the documents, she turned to leave.
“Oleana.” Rose’s voice stopped her at the door. “Make sure you get some rest.”
She glanced back at him, slouched over his desk, before giving another brief nod and shutting the door behind her.
Left alone, Rose propped his elbow on the table, absently twirling a strand of hair between his fingers.
“Interesting,” he muttered to himself.
……
"Grow! Grow!"
Growlithe barked excitedly, leaping over a bush and bounding into a patch of vibrant flowers.
Its fluffy, cream-colored mane bounced with each step, while Dreepy, clinging to its back, chirped in delight as if riding a roller coaster.
"Dree~!"
Jogging behind them, Shiro called out, "Growlithe, slow down—"
But before he could finish, Growlithe wiggled its butt playfully, darted around a flowering bush, and disappeared into the garden’s foliage.
Shiro sighed and started searching. Letting a dog run off-leash was exhausting.
Pushing aside a tangle of vines, he finally spotted Growlithe rolling happily in the grass, basking in the warm sunlight with Dreepy. They both looked completely content.
"Hmm..." Shiro unconsciously slowed his steps and wandered onto the sunlit grassy field, taking a seat.
He lifted his gaze. Not far away was Macro Cosmos’ open-air training grounds.
A jet-black shadow flickered across the field, and along with it, the short figure of Allister appeared in his line of sight.
"That Pokémon..." Shiro narrowed his eyes, focusing. Within the shifting darkness, he recognized the shape—Haunter. Its strength was at the Advanced level.
As a Ghost-type specialist, it made sense for Allister to have such an iconic Pokémon.
Haunter drifted like a mass of black mist, circling Allister before vanishing into the shadows once more.
Shiro stood up, observing the training method.
He wasn’t particularly skilled at training Gastly. His usual approach was simple—having it repeatedly use moves until they became second nature. It was crude, and honestly, boring. Which was probably why Gastly had lost interest.
Not every Pokémon was like his Corvisquire, who had endured blood and hardship from a young age and developed an almost obsessive dedication to training.
Unlike his rigid methods, Allister’s Haunter didn’t seem to be focusing on any specific move. Instead, it kept manipulating ghostly energy to create shadows, then using them to wrap itself and move through the darkness.
"What’s the point of that?" Shiro muttered, trying to make sense of the technique.
While he was deep in thought, a raspy voice suddenly came from beside him.
"Ghost-type moves rely on the mastery of ghost energy. Pokémon like Haunter, which are highly dependent on this energy, are even more so. As long as it improves its control, training becomes much more efficient."
"Hmm?" Shiro turned his head in surprise.
An elderly man with a round face and short hair was sitting on the grass in front of Growlithe. Just moments ago, the pup had been rolling around happily; now, it was curled up behind the old man, visibly frightened.
'When did this old guy get behind me?'
Before Shiro could figure it out, the man asked, "Kid, you don’t recognize me?"
Shiro was momentarily stunned. He hesitated before cautiously replying, "I'm sorry, but... may I ask who you are?"
"Heh!" The old man abruptly stood up, then reached back to brush off the grass clinging to his black pants. After checking that no more remained, he finally answered, "Who do you think got you that Exp. Candy for your Pokémon? Only know that ugly old hag, don’t you?”
"Uh..." Shiro suddenly recalled something.
The A5 Squad, which Granny Shae was part of, was made up of two Elite-level trainers. This old man in front of him seemed to be the other one, but he had no idea what his name was.
Just as Shiro was struggling with how to respond, the old man snorted and said, "Call me Grandpa Edgar. Got it?"
“…Grandpa Edgar,” Shiro repeated hesitantly.
A satisfied smile spread across the old man's face. Then, without missing a beat, he started discussing the training of Ghost-type Pokémon again.
Through their conversation, Shiro learned that Edgar specialized in Ghost-types, and that Allister was actually his student.
Apparently, Edgar often watched Allister train near the outdoor grounds, occasionally offering guidance when needed.
Not long after, Allister, who had noticed Shiro, recalled his Pokémon and walked over.
"...Teacher," he called out softly, but Edgar, who was caught up in his conversation with Shiro, didn't seem to hear him.
The old man clearly enjoyed boasting. Aside from learning about Ghost-type training, Shiro also heard countless stories about how Edgar had once fought the former Champion for three hundred rounds and only lost by the narrowest margin.
Shiro's head was starting to hurt. It was then that he noticed Allister standing silently beside them, wearing his usual white mask, completely ignored.
“Ahem.” Shiro cleared his throat. “Grandpa Edgar, I think Allister has something to discuss with you.”
He had already figured out how to train Gastly and didn’t want to waste any more time here.
Edgar froze for a moment before finally noticing Allister, who was standing silently beside him with his head lowered. The old man immediately started nagging.
"Hey! How many times have I told you to take off that mask? Just because we train Ghost-types doesn’t mean we have to act like ghosts ourselves! Do you know that brooding like this shortens your lifespan? You could’ve lived to a hundred, but now it'll only be ninety-nine..."
As Edgar launched into a full-blown lecture, Shiro quickly retrieved Growlithe and slipped away, making his way back to the headquarters.
After passing through the lobby and stepping into the elevator, he finally let out a sigh of relief.
He had no interest in wasting time with that old man. Now that he understood how to train Gastly, he needed to get back and test it out immediately.
It was around five o’clock. That meant he still had about an hour to experiment.
Ding!
The elevator reached the twelfth floor.
As soon as the doors opened, Shiro nearly bumped straight into Marvin.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 77: Gathering
Chapter Text
"Ah! I finally found you..." Marvin pulled Shiro out of the elevator and said, "We’ve got a meeting tomorrow. There's only a month left until the Gym Challenge begins, and the League is also making preparations.”
"What do you mean?” Shiro frowned, confused.
Marvin glanced around, making sure no one else was nearby. Lowering his voice, he asked, "Do you know how strong your opponent is?”
Opponent? The one he would have to face in the Gym Challenge?
Shiro understood. His assigned location was Spikemuth, which meant his opponent was none other than the town's Gym Leader's son—Piers.
He knew Piers’ Pokémon lineup like the back of his hand: Scrafty, Malamar, Obstagoon, Skuntank…
Seeing Shiro nod confidently, Marvin furrowed his brows. "I'm talking about their actual strength! Do you know how many Advanced-level Pokémon he has? How many Gym-level ones?”
"Gym-level?" Shiro muttered, then suddenly realized what Marvin was getting at.
These legacy trainers were likely at an Advanced-level themselves, but since they were competing in the Gym Challenge, they'd definitely have one or two Pokémon handed down from their family.
And those Gym-level Pokémon could be the biggest obstacles in battle.
Shiro lowered his head, thinking. "Didn't Chairman Rose investigate the Gyms' exact strength?"
"It's not that easy. You think Gym Leaders would just hand over that kind of information to the League?" Marvin shook his head. "One of our squad's tasks is to assess their real strength."
Some Gyms had declined over generations. Their current Leaders might be stuck at Advanced-level, relying on a couple of inherited Gym-level Pokémon to maintain appearances.
But some Gyms had deep resources and plenty of talent. They might even have Elite-level Pokémon at their disposal.
Marvin sighed and patted Shiro's shoulder. "I know my own family's situation best. Gordie is probably the weakest out of all of them. That old hag Melony only has a few Gym-level Pokémon left from my father, but I don't know if she'll give any to Gordie."
Shiro nodded slightly.
Circhester had been in decline for years and Spikemuth was probably in a similar state. They might only have two or three Gym-level Pokémon left, but in terms of raw ability, Piers was probably stronger than Gordie.
"Anyway, we’ll find out more at the gathering tomorrow," Marvin added before glancing at Shiro suspiciously. "By the way, where were you just now? I checked a few floors and couldn't find you.”
"Took my dog for a walk downstairs," Shiro replied casually.
"A walk?" Marvin's brows knitted together in disbelief. "Seriously, Shiro? You have time for that… Wait, actually, yeah, you do.”
He suddenly remembered Shiro had an Elite-level Drakloak. The realization sapped his enthusiasm. Here he was, the second weakest in their squad, worrying about a guy who practically had a cheat code on his team.
"I'm going to train. We'll see what happens tomorrow." Marvin patted Shiro's arm before heading into the elevator.
Shiro also headed back to his room.
His first priority was taking care of his Pokémon. He ran warm water and gave Growlithe and Dreepy a thorough bath, scrubbing away the day's dust and making sure their fur and scales were spotless.
Then, he released his other Pokémon and placed some Pokéblocks in front of each of them.
With that done, he pulled out his laptop and checked on the status of his research paper.
"Hmm. It went through..." He exhaled in relief and closed the laptop, tucking it into his backpack.
His biggest concern had been a rejection with no explanation. If that happened, he wouldn’t even know what went wrong and would have to rewrite everything from scratch. That would be a nightmare.
Satisfied that his work was safe for now, he stretched and got ready to head to the cafeteria. But just as he reached for the door handle, something caught his eye—Gastly floating beside the table, happily munching away at the Pokéblocks.
The ghost Pokémon was practically bouncing with energy, its mischievous grin wider than usual.
That reminded him—he still had training to do.
"By the way, Gastly…" Shiro hesitated for a moment but decided to save it for tomorrow.
After all, he had promised a break this afternoon. If he suddenly changed his mind, Gastly might push back and resist training altogether.
After dinner, he returned to his room and got ready for bed.
The night passed quickly.
……
The next day.
Early in the morning, just as Shiro finished breakfast, the communication device in his backpack began vibrating.
Bzzzt—Bzzzt—
Inside the elevator, he pulled out the small rectangular device and checked the message.
It said: Mr. Shiro, please report to the first floor of the building. Urgent mission.
"Urgent mission?" Shiro murmured to himself, pressing the button for the first floor as the elevator began its descent.
When the doors slid open, only Granny Shae and Grandpa Edgar were in the lobby.
Shae sat at the reception desk on her small red round stool. Meanwhile, Edgar stood with his arms crossed, leaning against the counter with his back toward her. They didn’t seem to be on good terms.
As soon as Shiro stepped out, Shae pressed a remote, and the large screen on the wall flickered to life.
On the screen, a refined young woman in a blue uniform spoke in a steady voice.
"Good morning, everyone. This is Galar Morning News. There is only one month left until the official start of the Gym Challenge. Galar’s Gyms are fully prepared and ready to welcome challengers… Now, let’s hear an important announcement from Chairman Rose."
The screen switched. The news anchor disappeared, replaced by Rose, dressed in a gray suit, sitting in his office at Macro Cosmos.
"Good morning, dear viewers," Rose greeted with a faint smile, the short stubble on his face shifting slightly as he spoke.
By now, Allister, Nessa, and Marvin also arrived in the lobby one after another.
"As everyone knows, the Gym Challenge holds great significance for Galar. This grand event gathers the most talented young trainers from across the region. I sincerely hope that all challengers achieve great results.”
Rose spread his hands and chuckled lightly, his expression as calm as ever.
"Now, let's turn to our host for a brief introduction to this year’s challengers.”
As soon as Rose disappeared from the screen, Marvin quietly leaned toward Shae and asked, "Granny, what’s our mission this time?”
"Don't rush. Watch the news first." She gave him a sidelong glance, her eyebrows slightly lowered as she motioned for him to stay put.
Understanding the hint, Marvin straightened up immediately, standing even straighter than before.
On the screen, a thin man was gesturing animatedly as he introduced the challengers, giving the audience an early impression of the competitors.
"Following the strongest contenders for the championship—Leon and Raihan—we have the highly anticipated genius martial artist, Bea! Hailing from the renowned fighting-type family of Stow-on-Side! And from Hulbury, there's Lina! Her father, Nathan, was once an unexpected dark horse in the Champion Cup!"
At this moment, Shiro keenly noticed Nessa, also from Hulbury, staring intently at Lina’s image on the screen.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 78: First Mission
Chapter Text
Shiro was sure he had never heard of the name Lina in the original story.
But in this real Pokémon world, no Gym could just appear out of nowhere. Lina and Nathan, mentioned on the broadcast, were likely the previous Gym Leaders of Hulbury before Nessa took over. Though whether Lina would officially take on the role was still unknown.
Shiro watched the screen intently, memorizing the face of the short-haired girl with an arrogant expression.
"And next, we have the famous rock singer—Piers! Along with the challenger from Circhester, Gordie!" The man on the screen was full of energy, introducing everyone before finally announcing, "This year's Gym Challenge contestants are stronger than ever! Everyone, please—"
Click.
Edgar grabbed the remote and clicked the screen off with a bored sigh. "How many times has that Gordie guy competed? I feel like I’ve seen him before," he asked, turning to Shiro’s group.
"This is his second time," Marvin answered right away.
"Who cares how many times he's tried!" Granny Shae pushed herself up with her cane, scanning the group before getting straight to the point. "This time's mission is directly assigned by Chairman Rose. The location is Stow-on-Side, and your task is to assist Leon in driving out a group of rampaging wild Pokémon.”
Seeing the confusion on their faces, Edgar added, "The outbreak starts in exactly two days. You'll head to Stow-on-Side first. This time, the scale of the Pokémon rampage is huge. It’s the perfect opportunity for you to make a name for yourselves alongside Leon. The company will go all out on promoting you.”
Hearing this, Shiro started to understand.
This mission was the first step in Rose’s plan. By positioning them at the forefront of a crisis just before the Gym Challenge, he could spread their names across the region. At the same time, he could subtly emphasize their backgrounds and status, contrasting them with the challengers.
It was even possible that this entire rampage had been orchestrated by Macro Cosmos themselves.
Edgar cleared his throat. "Ahem. As for the exact cause of the rampage... it's connected to one of the company's historical site excavation projects. Anyway, it's for Galar’s development, you don’t need to worry about the details."
Shiro exchanged glances with the others before nodding.
From the way Edgar described it, the scale of this rampage was likely beyond their expectations. However, with Leon and Macro Cosmos staff leading the effort, their role was mostly about showing up and earning recognition.
"Alright, the Flying taxis will be here in half an hour. If there's anything you still need to prepare, now’s the time. We don’t know how long this mission will take," Granny Shae reminded them.
The moment she finished speaking, Shiro turned and ran straight toward the elevator.
There was no way he was going unprepared. Even with all the safety measures in place, the core of this mission was still about battles and training. He didn’t have any Pokéblocks stocked up, so he had to head to the cafeteria and grab as many perfect-quality ones as he could.
"Wait! Shiro! Hold up!" Marvin squeezed into the elevator just before the doors closed.
Back in the lobby, Nessa had already gathered everything she needed, while Allister showed no signs of concern. He barely required any preparation—whatever came up, he’d handle it when they got to Stow-on-Side.
About an hour later, four Corviknight, each carrying a passenger capsule, took off toward the southwest.
......
Stow-on-Side.
A mountain town that had flourished due to its ancient art. Thanks to its abundance of ruins, a large number of historians and researchers had settled there.
The surrounding landscape was mostly barren, covered in dry, sandy soil. Strong winds and scarce rainfall had turned the area into a rugged wasteland, home to a vast number of Ground-type Pokémon.
Situated between Ballonlea and Hammerlocke, the town served as a key trading hub. The people living in Glimwood Tangle were almost completely isolated from the outside world and had a high demand for supplies.
Over time, many merchants had gathered in Stow-on-Side, making a living by selling goods. Trainers from the eastern wilderness would also sometimes come here to buy supplies.
Deep in the vast desert west of Stow-on-Side, a cluster of yellow and white tents stood taller than the crumbling ruins.
Inside one of the tents, several researchers in white lab coats worked frantically, their fingers tapping away at a massive machine.
"Almost there!" one of the researchers on the right exclaimed, his voice filled with excitement. "The legendary empire, the ruins of the heroes... the legendary sword and shield!"
His enthusiasm made his words nearly incoherent.
"Researcher Hagrid, what’s happening now?" A young man with long purple hair approached from behind.
Hagrid was practically bouncing on his toes as he responded without turning around. "Leon, you might not understand, but today could be the day we uncover the secrets of the sword and shield! Chairman Rose's relentless efforts in excavation and research are paying off! Honestly, we should have done this a long time ago…”
Leon's brows furrowed deeply. Without another word, he stepped out of the tent.
Outside, the raging sandstorm made it nearly impossible to see the ruins beyond the walls. Within seconds, the swirling dust had turned his pristine white uniform a dull, earthy brown.
"Cough, cough..." Leon lifted an arm to cover his mouth and nose, shielding himself from the harsh wind. A deep sense of unease settled in his heart.
A sandstorm of this magnitude couldn't be explained by a mere Pokémon rampage.
On top of that, the company had sent four rookie trainers to assist. He had no idea how capable they were.
'Is it really safe to use such heavy machinery to explore these ruins?'
With that thought lingering in his mind, Leon stepped back into the tent. Watching the researchers, who were practically bursting with excitement, he couldn't help but imagine the worst. If Stow-on-Side were buried under the sand, what kind of disaster would that bring to Ballonlea?
The town’s residents had lived in Glimwood Tangle for generations. As of now, the only known safe path to the outside world led through Stow-on-Side. The other routes were completely impassable.
The forest was simply too dangerous. It was home to strange and powerful Pokémon, and its winding paths twisted and shifted like a maze, making it almost impossible to navigate.
Leon sighed, slumping into a chair as he waited for the so-called "special team" the company had sent.
……
Meanwhile, at the eastern edge of the wilderness near Stow-on-Side, four Flying taxis were forced to land in the middle of a desolate field.
"The wind up ahead is too strong. Even Corviknight can’t fly through it. You’ll have to walk from here," Granny Shae said as she shoved Marvin out of the passenger box. She then added, "Edgar and I have our own mission. You all stick close to Leon. If anything comes up, let him handle it."
Before Shiro and the others could ask any questions, the four Corviknight flapped their powerful wings and disappeared over the horizon.
"What the hell is this place?" Marvin groaned, folding his arms behind his head as he trudged through the knee-high, brittle grass.
Shiro walked in front, releasing his Corvisquire to scout the area from above.
The wind had already picked up, carrying grains of sand that stung their faces. Looking ahead, the distant hills were a hazy mix of yellow and gray, their shapes distorted by the swirling storm.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 79: Ambush
Chapter Text
"Coor!"
Corvisquire swooped down from the air, landing on Shiro’s arm.
"Is the situation ahead serious?" Shiro asked, looking at the Pokémon.
"Corv! Corv!" Corvisquire flailed its claws, gesturing in a flurry of movements. Shiro barely managed to make sense of it.
The air above Stow-on-Side was almost entirely swallowed by sand and dust, leaving not even a glimpse of the sky visible.
"How are we supposed to get through this?" Shiro frowned, growing increasingly doubtful about this so-called mission.
He hadn't even encountered the wild Pokémon rampage yet, and the path was already nearly impassable. If the sandstorm was this intense, once the riot started in two days, Stow-on-Side would likely be buried under thick layers of mud and sand.
Suddenly—
Buzz!
His communication device vibrated in his pocket. Pulling it out, he glanced at the screen: the target location is in the western desert of Stow-on-Side. Leon is waiting for you there.
"Leon... waiting for us?" Shiro turned to Marvin, who still carried his usual carefree demeanor, then glanced at Allister and Nessa, both of whom remained unfazed.
As the undefeated champion, Leon had at least six Gym-level Pokémon by now, some possibly even Elite-level. Shouldn’t it be the other way around? Shouldn’t they be waiting for him?
"Leon said he has urgent business." Marvin looked at the communication device in his hand and added, "It seems like some of the townspeople are buried under the sand. He went ahead to help."
Standing among the withered grass, Shiro gazed at the sand-covered mountains ahead, hesitating.
Even without stepping in, it was obvious that the situation inside was severe. Unless they borrowed the forces of Macro Cosmos to clear a path, it would be extremely difficult to reach the other side of Stow-on-Side safely.
Moreover, with the sandstorm this intense, it was nearly impossible to see clearly.
"Let's walk through it," Nessa said, confidently stepping past Marvin and Shiro, heading forward alone. It was just some wind and sand. As a water-type trainer, she wasn't worried in the slightest.
Shiro returned Corvisquire to its Poké Ball, exchanged a glance with Marvin, and followed. Allister, silent as ever, trailed behind them like a ghost.
After a while, as the dry yellow grass thinned out beneath their feet, the towering cliffs came into view, their rugged brown surfaces barely visible through the swirling storm. Sand battered their skin, and the wind howled in their ears.
Shiro reached into his bag and pulled out a metal mask, securing it over his face.
"Huh? Shiro? you have something like this?" Marvin, his face buried in his arms, asked, his voice muffled.
This was something Shiro had bought at the black market, preparing for situations just like this. It filtered out toxic gases and dust while also concealing his face.
Besides that, he had stocked up on several high-quality knives—sharp enough to slice through bone like butter. He was deeply concerned about potential conflicts. To avoid trouble, it was best to be prepared to strike first.
Without a word, Shiro took out another gray metal mask from his bag and handed it to Marvin. He had only prepared one extra mask.
"You're the best, Shiro," Marvin mumbled in relief as he put it on, finally able to breathe properly. "I didn’t even think about bringing one, but you had this all along.”
With that, Marvin stretched his hands behind his head and walked forward, his steps large and defiant, as he entered the narrow path covered in deep mud and sand.
Shiro noticed Nessa’s silent gaze and could only shrug, indicating that he had no more to spare. Preparing even one extra mask had been considerate enough—who would randomly buy three or four?
Seeing this, Nessa turned to look at Allister, who remained unaffected by the sandstorm, before lowering her head and pressing forward. She had grown up by the water, spending her childhood playing and fishing by the sea. Her clothes were mostly short-sleeved and lightweight, built for movement. She didn’t even have a cloak to shield herself from the sandstorm.
On the other hand, Shiro and Allister were wrapped up tightly out of habit. Even Marvin wore the standard long-sleeved white uniform of Macro Cosmos. The quality of those uniforms spoke for itself.
As the group entered the narrow mountain trail, it felt like they had stepped into a world made entirely of sand. The towering rock walls on both sides were barely visible in the swirling dust. Everything around them was just shades of brown and gray.
Shiro had to move carefully, feeling his way forward to avoid stepping into a pit and getting stuck.
At the rear, Nessa was slowing down. The exposed parts of her skin stung as the sharp grains of sand cut into her, but she gritted her teeth and kept going.
Up ahead, Marvin and Shiro were too focused on scouting the path to notice her struggle.
Shiro felt the terrain getting harder to walk on. The constant sandstorm had completely distorted his sense of direction and distance. He had no idea how far they had gone or where exactly they were now.
All he could hear was the howling wind and the endless rustling of sand.
Suddenly, Marvin yanked his arm.
Shiro froze and turned his head. A brownish-yellow arm had appeared beside Marvin, holding a black baton pressed against his waist.
There was another person next to Marvin.
The stranger wore a brownish-yellow long, sand-colored cloak that blended in perfectly with the surroundings, making them almost invisible.
Before Shiro could react, he felt a firm pressure against his own waist. A muffled voice came from behind him.
"Hand over your Poké Balls and I'll spare your life."
Using his peripheral vision, Shiro caught a glimpse of the person beside him. They were holding the same kind of black baton in one hand while stretching out the other, demanding the Poké Balls.
Shiro didn’t move. Keeping his voice even, he asked, "Hey, man. What’s that baton for? You think you can kill me with it?"
"Heh..." The attacker let out a low chuckle. "A high-voltage stun baton. Strong enough to match a Thunderbolt attack. If I wasn’t worried about—hey, what the—ugh..."
As he spoke, a sharp blade sliced cleanly through his arm, cutting through flesh and bone in an instant.
Shiro acted with lightning speed. With a slight twist of his wrist, he drove his knife into the man's throat and pulled it out just as quickly.
The attacker slumped against the rock wall, then slid to the ground. Shiro took a step back, scanning the area as he moved toward Marvin.
This sandstorm was the perfect cover for an ambush. A great spot to rob travelers—or even betray allies. But at the same time, the poor visibility worked against the attackers, making it hard for them to react in time.
Shiro’s training had paid off. He was no longer the weakling he had been in Spikemuth. Now, he could hold his own against even Beginner-level Pokémon.
His eyes shifted to Marvin.
In the thick sandstorm, all he could see were Marvin’s hands fumbling around, stalling for time.
The voice of the second attacker drifted through the wind.
"Hurry up! Don’t even think about sneaking out a Pokémon. If you try anything, I’ll—ugh..."
Marvin knew Shiro had arrived. He immediately jumped back, putting distance between himself and his attacker.
Then, he saw it—an arm hitting the ground, followed by a body.
In the brief flashes between the swirling sand, Shiro’s black cloak appeared and vanished like a shadow.
"Uh—" Marvin started to speak but quickly shut his mouth, not wanting to interfere with Shiro’s next move.
He realized something.
There might be more of them hiding in the storm.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 80: Rescuing Nessa
Chapter Text
"Hey, girl, hand over the Poké Balls on your waist. Otherwise... I’ll just have to take them myself. Heh heh..."
A deep, sleazy voice echoed in Nessa’s ears.
She was already struggling with the relentless sandstorm, and now, with an attacker suddenly appearing, her mood plummeted.
Nessa knew she was the slowest and had fallen to the back. If there was an ambush, it made sense that they would target her first. The others had already gone ahead, and with this blinding sand, there was no telling if they had even noticed she was missing.
'Damn it...'
Keeping her arm up to shield her face, she gritted her teeth and stayed still. She recognized the black metal rod at her waist. It was a stun baton capable of delivering a shock as powerful as a Thunderbolt. Even an Intermediate-level Pokémon could be knocked out in one hit, let alone a human. One wrong move, and she might not even survive.
"Hey, girl! I'm just worried about frying the money on you, not about killing you, so don’t try playing innocent!" The attacker’s voice cut through the howling wind.
"Alright! Just... don’t do anything rash. I’ll lock the Poké Balls first and hand them over..." Nessa spoke calmly, trying to deceive him. Moving slowly, she reached for her waist.
"Hurry up!" The man growled, his grip tightening on the baton. The crackling sound of electricity sent a jolt of fear through her.
She quickened her movements, locking the buttons on the empty Poké Balls before handing them over one by one. In these conditions, there was no way he could check if they were empty. He had to take them and assume she was complying.
'Just need an opening...'
Holding her breath, Nessa ignored the sting of sand cutting into her skin. She was waiting for him to drop his guard.
"Heh, these are all empty, aren’t they?" The man’s mocking tone made her heart pound, and her body instinctively tensed.
"Dark-skinned and flat as a board. You really don’t fear death, do you?" He sneered, as if he was about to press the stun baton and electrocute her on the spot.
"Hah..." He exhaled slowly, convinced he had successfully scared her stiff. He had only been testing if she was lying. Turns out, the Poké Balls really were empty.
Still, he didn’t want to press the baton just yet. He had no idea how strong her Pokémon were. If he accidentally fried the Poké Balls and killed her, what if her Pokémon escaped and tore him apart? Better to take things slow, break her down bit by bit.
Nessa didn’t respond. She had already made up her mind—she was going to run for it. Gambling her life on whether he could react in time was better than waiting for death.
"Hmph..." The man snorted. "Keep handing over the Poké Balls! And don’t even think about—ugh..."
His words cut off.
All he felt was a sudden coldness in his throat, as if something sharp had pierced through. His body stiffened.
Nessa flinched instinctively, then tried to flee, only to be caught by Shiro just in time.
"Nessa! It’s me!" He bent down, grabbing the attacker’s lifeless head and shoving it toward her.
"Shiro?" Nessa halted at the familiar voice. She turned, only to find something strange now in her hands. The moment she realized what it was, she yelped and flung it away. "You... you just—"
Before she could finish, Shiro was already walking off.
"Hey!" She hurried forward, grabbing his wrist. "Wait for me..."
Her voice was barely above a whisper.
Shiro turned, scanning her from head to toe. That’s when he noticed the faint cuts on her arms and legs. Her skin, softened by years in the water, was delicate enough for the sand to leave marks.
Understanding her discomfort, he swiftly pulled the sand-colored cloak from the corpse on the ground and tossed it to her. Then, shaking off her hand, he started walking again.
There were no more enemies behind them, but there could still be some ahead. Plus, he still hadn’t found Allister.
Nessa hesitated for a moment before quickly wrapping the cloak around herself and catching up. The sting of the sand was a constant reminder that she couldn’t afford to slow down.
Up ahead, Shiro was searching through the wind and sand. He estimated the distance between Marvin and Nessa to be about fifty meters, but with the raging sandstorm, those fifty meters felt like five hundred.
"Shiro?"
A cold voice suddenly called from the side of the road. A pale, hollow mask emerged beside him. It was Allister, riding on his Dusclops.
The ghostly Pokémon had something in its mouth. Looking closer, Shiro saw that it was the remains of a corpse—only the legs were left.
"Good." Shiro gave a short nod. "Let's keep moving. There may be more enemies ahead.”
"Mm." Allister responded lightly, glancing at Nessa, who was now wrapped in the yellow cloak, before signaling Dusclops to move forward.
They continued another ten meters before spotting Marvin pressed against the rocky wall on the left.
"Shiro!"
Marvin had also picked up a yellow cloak, draping it over himself. He pointed at the corpses on the ground, his voice heavy.
"These guys don’t even have Poké Balls on them."
"...No Poké Balls?" Shiro frowned. He had been too focused on finding his teammates to search the bodies earlier, but he hadn't expected them to have nothing of value.
"Not even Pokédollars?" He asked.
"Nothing," Marvin confirmed. He had no interest in pocketing such trivial things. "Their clothes are torn and ragged, just like... when we used to be outlaws."
Shiro felt a headache coming on.
He had expected trouble in this weather, opportunists lying in wait. What was shocking was that even the lowest of the low were openly blocking the entrance to Stow-on-Side to rob people.
They didn’t need a sandstorm to bury the town. The people themselves had already cut it off from the rest of the world.
And yet, within the town, Leon’s faction was still stationed. These people dared to be this reckless?
Shiro could already picture the chaos inside Stow-on-Side. The road ahead was only going to get worse.
"I have a Ground-type Pokémon…" Shiro said grimly, looking at the others. "I'll have Rhyperior clear the way. You should release Pokémon that can protect the flanks. We’re no longer on League territory.”
"Understood!" Nessa and Marvin nodded, releasing Drednaw and Mr. Mime.
Shiro then tossed his Poké Ball forward.
"Come out, Rhyperior!”
The massive Pokémon landed with a thud, blocking most of the path. Even the raging sandstorm weakened behind it.
The four of them moved in close behind Rhyperior, advancing slowly but securely, a strong sense of protection settling over them.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 81: Stow-on-Side
Chapter Text
Along the mountain road leading from the wilderness to Stow-on-Side.
A massive, brown-colored beast rumbled forward like a living steamroller, crushing everything beneath its heavy steps.
About thirty meters ahead of the advancing Rhyperior, a broad-shouldered, overweight trainer stumbled backward, struggling to retreat. His breath came in ragged gasps as he felt the tremors ripple through the ground and rock walls.
"Kamil! What the hell is that thing up there? A Gym-level Pokémon? What kind of lunatic would—" the chubby trainer kept mumbling as he stumbled backward. Behind him, a short and stocky man yanked at his arm, dragging him away with all his strength.
"Shut up, Bram! If you don't move faster, we're both dead!" Kamil growled, pulling harder.
Bram continued grumbling. "Could it be the League? Damn it, the idiots up front couldn’t even figure out if their target was safe to attack. Got themselves killed like amateurs… Useless trash!"
"Say one more word, and I'll leave you here," Kamil snapped. He reached for Bram's waist, rummaged around until he found a Poké Ball, and tossed it.
With a flash of light, a Hippowdon emerged. Its sand-colored hide blended seamlessly with the storm as it lowered itself, allowing the two men to clamber onto its broad back before charging away.
The massive beast behind them was less than ten meters away now. A moment longer, and they'd be crushed.
Bram had no time to complain about Kamil's rough handling—he simply clung to the Pokémon's back, burying his face to avoid the flying sand.
"What the hell is that thing?!" he shouted over the howling wind. "A Gym-level Rhyperior?! What kind of psycho…?"
"Stop yapping, you bastard!"
"That's gotta be a League trainer! They're here to clean up Stow-on-Side! We have to tell the boss!"
Amidst their frantic cursing, Hippowdon galloped through the sandstorm, weaving past other yellow-cloaked hunters and their Pokémon.
At last, the mountain trail came to an end, opening onto a set of dusty, yellow stone steps—the entrance to Stow-on-Side.
Half the staircase was buried in sand, but neither Bram nor Kamil cared. They urged their Pokémon forward, plunging straight into the wind-blown streets.
Pairs of wary eyes peeked from windows as they passed. Numerous Pokémon stood guard outside doors, their trainers ready to defend their homes from intruders.
In this chaotic storm, the reckless wild trainers had set the stage—rules no longer existed.
As Hippowdon vanished into the distance, more Pokémon stormed through the streets—Rhyhorn, Stunfisk—accompanied by a swarm of trainers who scattered in every direction. The tremors beneath the town grew stronger.
Inside the houses, the townspeople watched in fear.
"What’s happening out there?"
"What else? More sewer rats running for their lives."
"Is it the League? Or…"
Amid hushed whispers, the yellow-cloaked figures vanished into the storm. But not all of them had an escape. Some, with nowhere left to go, pounded furiously on doors.
"Open up, now! Or I'll kill every last one of you!”
“Open the fucking door!"
Whoooosh—
A door creaked open, and just as the intruder outside smirked in triumph, a blast of Flamethrower shot out, roasting him into a half-charred corpse.
BAM!
The door slammed shut again. Silence followed. The desperate hunters scattered like insects, frantically searching for another escape.
……
At the entrance of Stow-on-Side, a big, heavy foot stepped onto the staircase.
"Rhyperior, keep moving. Push through the streets and head west.”
Shiro didn’t withdraw his Pokémon upon entering the town. Instead, he and the others held their formation, advancing steadily.
Though the yellow-cloaked hunters had retreated at the sound of their approach, he remained cautious. Some of the more organized groups of hunters were likely watching them like hyenas, waiting for the right moment to strike.
As they moved forward, scanning the buildings around them, Marvin spoke up.
“Stow-on-Side has a gym, right?”
“It does,” Allister answered first.
Nessa furrowed her brows, glancing around the town. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "A gym leader has the authority and responsibility to manage their territory, don’t they? So... where is Stow-on-Side's gym leader? And what about the company’s forces? Why aren’t they maintaining order?"
Hearing this, Shiro also turned toward the direction of the gym and urged Rhyperior forward.
……
Stow-on-Side Gym.
The towering structure was built from rough yellow-gray stone pillars, stacked in a crude yet imposing manner. Though primitive in design, it was remarkably sturdy, shielding everything inside from the relentless sandstorm.
Inside, within a circular training arena, a lineup of Pokémon—Hitmontop, Sirfetch’d, Hawlucha, Machamp, and Grapploct—stood in formation, each relentlessly striking at hardened stone training dummies.
At the edge of the arena, a gray-haired girl delivered a storm of punches and kicks into a heavy sandbag, her movements sharp and precise.
“Keep punching, Bea! Give it everything you’ve got!"
In the center of the training grounds, a man clad in dark, ancient-style clothing stood with his hands behind his back. His voice was strict and commanding.
"Remember! Facing stronger opponents is the key to growth. Even if victory is impossible, fight with everything you have—force a draw if you must!"
“Yes, Father!”
Bea responded loudly, her strikes growing even fiercer. Her Pokémon, fueled by her determination, intensified their training alongside her.
The Stow-on-Side Gym Leader nodded in satisfaction and strode toward the sealed doors of the training field.
As soon as he stepped outside, a scrawny, trembling man stumbled toward him and dropped to his knees.
“G-Gym Leader! Outside… the sandstorm… Please, you have to save us!”
“Hmph! That’s the League’s problem, not mine!” Eldon snorted in disdain and kicked the man squarely in the chest, sending him tumbling across the grand hall.
“Who let this fool into my reception hall?! Who?!”
Two muscular men immediately rushed forward, grabbing the struggling man and hauling him toward the door.
Nearby, a tall, burly man dressed in a white martial uniform cautiously stepped forward and spoke in a low voice.
“Teacher Eldon, he claimed to have urgent news, but he wouldn’t say what it was. That’s why we brought him in…"
“Dyson…” Eldon drawled, casting a sideways glance at his student, who quickly lowered his head even further.
“I told you—no one gets in, didn’t I?”
“Forgive me, Teacher!” Dyson knelt, pressing his hands to his knees as he carefully chose his words. “It’s just… A group of rogue trainers from the wilderness have banded together. They’re looting, attacking people, and even trying to break into our gym…”
“There’s just a little sand outside. A little sand!” Eldon’s voice rose, his restrained anger about to explode.
Without another word, he marched toward the gym’s entrance.
Eldon didn’t care what kind of nonsense that bastard Rose was stirring up in Stow-on-Side under the pretense of archaeology. But if this chaos was starting to interfere with his gym’s training—then he would personally put an end to it.
BANG!
The gym’s massive stone doors flew open with a single kick.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 82: Stow-on-Side Gym Leader
Chapter Text
"Ooo~"
The wind howled like a ghost’s wail, carrying sand into the gym and lashing against Eldon's face.
Without needing a word, Dyson quickly pulled out a large gray cloak and draped it over the gym leader.
Eldon scanned the area outside. A group of yellow-cloaked figures darted past the entrance.
"They’re—" Dyson began, but before he could finish, the gym leader had already thrown a Poké Ball.
In a flash of light, a towering, four-armed Pokémon with pale blue skin appeared: Machamp.
"Machamp! Kill these filthy dogs!" Eldon's voice rang clear in Dyson's ears.
Out on the street, Machamp, possessing Gym-level strength, made quick work of the feeble humans. It didn't even need to use any moves. With brute strength alone, it grabbed each of the yellow-cloaked figures in its path and crushed their throats like twigs.
In just a few seconds, lifeless bodies lay sprawled in front of the gym entrance.
Dyson swallowed hard, his heart pounding. Then, Eldon's chilling voice whispered beside him.
"Dyson, clean up the bodies. There's a bigger one over there—I’ll take care of it myself.”
With that, Eldon, draped in his gray cloak, leaped forward alongside Machamp, heading straight for the massive Rhyperior in the distance.
……
Behind the rock-armored beast, Allister—still mounted on his Dusclops—narrowed his eyes.
"Someone’s coming," he muttered.
"Someone?" Shiro frowned. "Can you be more specific?"
"A Gym-level trainer," Allister said, his voice suddenly tense. "And he has a Gym-level Machamp.”
‘A Gym-level Pokémon?’ Shiro was taken aback. He couldn’t immediately guess who it might be.
If it were someone from Macro Cosmos they wouldn’t be alone. There would be a large group of uniformed personnel, making them easy to recognize.
If it were hunters looking to exploit the chaos… that didn’t add up either. A trainer at that level wouldn’t bother with something so low-profit and inefficient.
‘A Fighting-type Machamp... Could it be the Stow-on-Side Gym Leader?’ Shiro considered. ‘Maybe he sent his Pokémon ahead as a warning?’
Before he could make sense of it, Allister called out, "They’re almost here! Less than twenty meters! He’s going to attack!"
Shiro didn’t wait another second. It didn’t matter who it was. If they were approaching with hostile intent, they were the enemy.
"Fall back! Cover the other sides!" Shiro commanded his teammates. Then, he ordered his Pokémon, "Rhyperior, use Rock Tomb!"
Marvin and the others quickly retreated, while Shiro also moved back to avoid being caught in the crossfire.
Machamp, being a Fighting-type, had a natural advantage over Rhyperior’s Rock typing. And Rock-type moves would only deal half damage to it.
However, Shiro wasn’t aiming for damage. Rock Tomb had another effect: it slowed the target down. With the ongoing sandstorm already hindering movement, this would further slow the enemy down.
Shiro’s biggest concern was the opponent using superior mobility to outmaneuver his Pokémon. After all, Rhyperior wasn’t exactly quick-witted. It couldn’t respond smoothly or adjust its attacks on the fly like other Pokémon.
"Rhhhaaay!"
With a bellow, Rhyperior slammed the ground. The earth rumbled as massive rocks rose and crashed down around the incoming Machamp.
The four-armed fighter dodged every one of them with swift, practiced steps, untouched by the falling stone. But even so, it was now trapped inside the rocky terrain. The infused ground energy began to weigh it down, draining its speed.
Standing at the edge of the stone field, Eldon gave a sharp command.
"Machamp! Use Brick Break! Smash through all of the rocks!"
"Machaaamp!" the Pokémon roared as its muscles bulged. Years of training had hardened its body like stone. It gathered power in an instant, its right hand glowing with a deep reddish-brown light.
With one solid strike, it shattered the first boulder in its path, then charged forward.
Shiro couldn’t see clearly through the sandstorm, but he could tell from the sounds what was happening. His opponent was trying to break through by brute force.
He quickly ordered, "Rhyperior! Use Bulldoze!"
Following the command, Rhyperior lifted its heavy foot and slammed it down. Its massive body followed, shaking the ground.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The crashing impact quickly spread discomfort to Machamp. Combined with the slowing effect of the attack, Machamp's speed dropped further.
But Eldon didn’t care about any of that. All he wanted was to take down this oversized beast as fast as possible. He shouted again,
"Machamp! Close Combat! Knock it out in one hit!"
Even as Rhyperior was still stomping, Machamp suddenly surged forward. It shook off the tremors in a few quick steps and closed the gap.
Close Combat was a powerful Fighting-type move. It sacrificed defense for an all-out offensive, aiming to overpower the target in one strike.
Its power was especially deadly against Rhyperior, who was weak to Fighting-type moves. The damage would be immense. But Shiro never planned to let his Pokémon face Machamp head-on, not with such a disadvantage in type and speed.
This was a wild battle. There were no rules out here.
"Drakloak."
With his low call, Drakloak burst from his shadow like a ghostly serpent. It moved with eerie grace, cutting through the sandstorm.
Thanks to the cover of sand and its natural stealth, Machamp hadn’t noticed it at all. Its focus was still locked on the massive beast in front of it, waiting to deliver the final blow.
"Draaak!"
It wasn’t until the roar rang in its ears that Machamp turned its head. Just two meters away, it saw Drakloak rushing in from the side.
Before it could react, Drakloak—its body wrapped in pulsing Dragon energy—slammed into it.
The Dragon Rush landed clean. Machamp was launched off its feet, hurled into the air, and slammed into the rubble.
From behind, Eldon couldn’t see anything through the sand and rocks. He frowned, wondering why Machamp hadn’t taken Rhyperior down yet. There was no sound of a giant beast falling.
His doubt only grew when Machamp crawled out from the rubble in front of him. It was struggling, badly hurt, dragging itself with all four arms.
Eldon’s face fell as he saw the bloodied state of his Pokémon. He turned to run, but something stopped him in his tracks.
Staring him down, eyes narrowed in silence, was Drakloak.
"Elite-level—"
The gym leader didn’t finish the sentence. A thin, threadlike shadow wrapped around his mouth and froze his limbs in place.
As the rumbling from Rhyperior’s steps grew louder, Eldon shut his eyes in despair.
He couldn’t understand it. How could a group of ragtag wild trainers command an Elite-level Drakloak?
With that kind of power, why wouldn’t they just join Macro Cosmos and live comfortably? Why waste it all out here in the wild...
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 83: Bea
Chapter Text
"This guy... attacked us without saying a word?"
Rhyperior halted in its tracks as Shiro stepped forward, positioning himself in front of the downed man.
Marvin, Allister, and Nessa moved quickly to encircle the stranger, exchanging puzzled glances.
"Wait a second… isn’t this Eldon, the gym leader of Stow-on-Side?" Marvin reached out and tugged down the gray hood, revealing the man’s face.
He squinted to be sure. Crew cut, rough stubble, sunken cheeks, sallow complexion—there was no mistaking it. Marvin had seen him before. It was definitely Eldon.
Hearing his name, Eldon slowly opened his eyes and looked at the four people surrounding him.
"You… are you from the League?" he asked, voice trembling as he struggled to speak.
The other three remained silent and turned to look at Shiro. Although they were members of Macro Cosmos and should count as League personnel, in this situation it all came down to their words.
Shiro didn’t answer. Instead, he reached down and searched Eldon, pulling a set of Poké Balls from the man’s belt. With practiced ease, he found the one containing Machamp, and recalled the Pokémon into it.
"Hmm, all Ultra Balls. And locked up tight too. Doesn’t look like any of these were trained by you personally," he remarked as he waved the Poké Ball in front of Eldon before pocketing it.
Marvin and the others had no objections, knowing these were Shiro's battle spoils.
"I…" Eldon’s face flushed with shame. He forced his voice into a whisper. "These Pokémon… they belonged to the previous gym leader. Please… sirs of the League, I beg you, show some mercy.”
Shiro only chuckled and didn’t say anything. He waved for Drakloak to take the restrained man toward Stow-on-Side Gym.
There was no doubt this man was the town’s gym leader—but the fight was over, and the spoils were his. If Shiro had been the one defeated, would Eldon have spared him?
"Shiro," Marvin muttered, leaning in close. "He’s the Gym Leader. And with things already like this… isn’t Bea supposed to be Allister’s opponent? Should we…”
He gestured with a slicing motion as if planning to wipe out everyone in the gym.
"Not a good idea," Shiro shook his head after a moment's thought. "Even with the sandstorm, it’s not chaotic enough to pull something like that off. Anyone with the ability to kill would be noticed instantly—”
"No! I don't mean to kill anyone!" Marvin protested urgently. "I just mean we should take Bea's Pokémon too. Without them, she can't participate in the Gym Challenge."
Shiro was momentarily stunned, realizing he was too focused on killing.
"Let’s check out the gym first," he finally said, steering the conversation away. "Once we understand the situation, we’ll decide. And besides, with Allister’s strength, we don’t need to go that far."
With their path clear, the group pressed forward through the raging sandstorm, escorting the bound Eldon back to Stow-on-Side Gym.
……
Meanwhile, at the Gym’s entrance.
After cleaning up the corpses left on the street, Dyson—who had originally meant to follow the gym leader—came scrambling back in a full-blown panic. Gasping for breath, he slammed on the doors, yelling for the people inside to open up. The moment the door cracked, he slipped in.
"It’s over... it’s all over..." Dyson collapsed against the door, his chest rising and falling rapidly. "Teacher, he—he..."
"What happened?" a few apprentices exchanged confused glances, not understanding the commotion.
Dyson tried to steady himself and stand, but his panic got the better of him—his hands slipped, and he crashed into one of them. Thankfully, the apprentice caught him before he could fall flat.
Tears welled in Dyson’s eyes as he recalled the scene—several wilderness trainers taking down Eldon with ease.
He couldn’t understand it. Their gym leader had an entire team of Gym-level Pokémon. How could he possibly lose to a few filthy outcasts scurrying around like rats?
And now, in this brutal weather, with no one left to protect them... how was the gym supposed to survive?
"I never should've let teacher leave..." Dyson sobbed. The big man clung to the apprentice who had caught him like a scared little girl, crying as he stumbled into the lounge.
His strange behavior left everyone confused. Unfortunately, Dyson was completely overwhelmed; no matter how they questioned him, he couldn’t explain what had happened.
"Miss Bea! Something terrible’s happened!" Dyson burst into the training ground, shouting toward Bea who was still in the middle of practice.
She had just kicked the sandbag in front of her. Bewildered, she dodged the returning bag and walked toward the panicked man tumbling across the field.
"What is it?" she asked.
Dyson dropped to his knees, stammering. "T-teacher ... he’s been taken hostage."
"What?" Bea grabbed his collar with both hands and yanked him up close. "What did you just say?"
"Teacher Eldon… he..."
Dyson hesitated and stuttered, struggling to get the words out. It took him a moment, but he finally managed to explain what had happened.
At the same time, a group of apprentices ran into the field, shouting over one another.
"Miss! There’s a trainer outside! He’s captured the Gym Leader!”
Amid the chaos, Bea shoved her way through the crowd with brute strength and marched out of the training ground into the lounge.
There, she saw four figures in cloaks and a floating Pokémon beside them—Drakloak, an Elite-level pseudo-legendary.
"Elite-level..." Bea’s eyes locked onto the creature as she muttered under her breath.
Shiro stepped forward, placing himself at the front. With one hand, he lifted the bound Eldon and spoke sharply. "This guy charged in without a word and tried to kill us. Doesn’t Stow-on-Side Gym have anything to say about that?"
Bea didn’t answer. Her eyes were fixed on her father wrapped in shadowy bindings. The proud, stern man she had always looked up to now hung his head in shame, unable to meet her gaze.
Shiro glanced around the lounge. The place was rugged and bare. For a gym said to have such a long history, it had nothing that showed it. Not even a single piece of fine décor or historic value.
Near the entrance to the training area, a group of apprentices huddled together, peeking out nervously. They were used to picking on weaker challengers, not facing threats like this.
Shiro sighed. He had hoped to find something valuable here, but it was a letdown.
If it had been regular people attacking, he wouldn’t have shown any mercy. But he couldn’t kill the Gym Leader of the town.
If Eldon died, even if the townsfolk didn’t know the truth, the League’s higher-ups definitely would. There’s no way they’d let someone like that enter the Gym Challenge.
After all, the whole point of their special team’s mission was to make a name for themselves—not to pick up bad press before they even started.
So, Shiro took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Tell me what you have to say."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 84: Into the Desert
Chapter Text
"I..."
Bea couldn’t find the words. She knew perfectly well that with the dust storms raging outside, it would have been nearly impossible to see one’s opponent clearly. Her father had gone out at the worst possible time, ran straight into trouble, and now he’d been dragged back here like this—tied up and beaten.
But if the people who caught him had truly been those lawless, wild trainers, he wouldn’t have survived. He’d be dead, buried beneath the sand, and the Gym would have already fallen.
The fact they brought him back here...
'They just wanted a reason to trade him back.'
That thought calmed her heart. Bea clenched her fists, made up her mind, and didn’t hesitate.
She stepped forward, knelt low to the ground, and pressed her forehead to the floor in a full dogeza.
"I'm truly sorry. It was my father who was in the wrong," she said clearly. "Please spare his life. If there’s anything you want in return, we’ll agree to it.”
At her words, Shiro gave a signal. Drakloak released the restrained Gym Leader.
"I have a few questions," he said.
As Eldon fell to the floor, Bea quickly moved to support him. The nervous apprentices hiding by the training ground door also let out relieved sighs.
Shiro glanced around and asked, "Do you know where all this sand is coming from?”
"Cough... it's the League," Eldon muttered, still out of breath. "They came here... said they wanted to dig up some damn history..."
"..."
A few minutes passed as Eldon gave a rough rundown, occasionally supplemented by the other apprentices. Eventually, Shiro pieced together most of the story.
About five days ago, an archaeological team sent by Chairman Rose arrived at Stow-on-Side and immediately headed for the western desert to begin a large-scale excavation.
After just one day, sand started blowing through the town. It wasn’t too bad at first and didn’t really affect daily life.
But two days ago, the famous undefeated Leon arrived.
After that, everything changed.
It was like the whole town had become cursed. The sandstorms grew worse by the hour, until they became what they were now. With so many trapped trainers, unrest followed fast. They eventually rallied around one person.
"That man’s name is Dalton," said Dyson softly from behind Bea. "He’s got three Gym-level Pokémon. All bug-types. Trained them himself."
Shiro nodded as he absorbed the information, then questioned, "Do you know where the League team is now? What about Leon?"
"In the western desert..." Eldon replied weakly.
Shiro didn’t ask anything else. He waved his hand, and Drakloak disappeared back into his shadow. Then he turned and left with the other three.
As they stepped outside the gym gates, the massive Rhyperior that had been guarding the entrance stirred and began to follow the group westward.
Inside, Eldon collapsed onto the floor in silence. He couldn’t even look at Bea, let alone explain himself.
"Teacher... it’s okay. They were just way too strong," Dyson said gently, trying to comfort him.
Eldon gave a bitter smile.
"Yeah. I was just outmatched. If only I had the strength of the previous gym leader..."
As he spoke, he glanced up. All he saw were the gym apprentices around him, their expressions a mix of awe and shame.
Bea was already back in the training ground.
……
In a narrow alley near Stow-on-Side Gym.
A man wrapped tightly in a dusty yellow cloak pressed himself against the wall, watching the powerful Rhyperior disappear in the distance.
He turned and walked into the alley, weaving through several twists and turns until he reached a large residential house.
He knocked on the door three times in a specific rhythm.
"Coming!" a rough voice called from within. The door creaked open, and the cloaked man slipped through the narrow gap like a fish, quick and silent.
Inside, several burly men were crouched or leaning against the walls. At the center, a man sat on a bed. His deep voice filled the room.
"Kamil. You were the first to report League members entering the town. What did you see after that? Who fought who?"
"Boss Dalton," Kamil paused, then answered, "it was the Stow-on-Side Gym Leader, Eldon. He fought with the League trainers."
"Oh? So even the League’s people are tearing into each other?" Dalton raised one arm, thicker than a grown man’s thigh, and scratched his smooth forehead, clearly puzzled.
He asked again, "Do you know why?"
Kamil quickly put his words together. "It seems Eldon mistook the League trainers for one of us. But he lost and got captured by them."
"Hahaha!" Dalton threw his head back in laughter. After calming down he spoke. "Did he die?"
"No, he didn’t," Kamil replied cautiously. "But his Poké Balls were taken by those League trainers. So... should we—"
"Don’t touch the Stow-on-Side Gym," Dalton interrupted.
"Why not...?"
"Because that guy Eldon already sold off anything valuable. Used the money to train his daughter. The only thing left worth something in that place was the Gym-level Pokémon he inherited from his father. And now..." Dalton clicked his tongue.
"So what do we do?" Kamil looked confused and lost. "If we’re not going after the Gym, then where?"
"We go west,” Dalton said, slapping his thigh. "I want to see what kind of mess the League is making out there."
He waved Kamil off. "Gather a few people. Just scout it out. Then come back and report.”
……
Meanwhile, Shiro and his group moved silently through the streets of Stow-on-Side. Aside from the endless sand and wind, no one and no Pokémon dared to stand in their way.
They soon left the town and followed a staircase half-buried in sand. Through the dust, they could faintly see jagged rocks in the distance.
The vast desert stretched endlessly before them. With visibility so low, even spotting the Macro Cosmos forces would be a challenge.
Marvin kept tapping at his communication device, trying different settings. Eventually, he gave up.
"No idea why, but ever since we entered the town, the device’s had no signal. Nothing's getting through."
Shiro nodded slightly, having expected as much. As they reached the bottom of the stairs, the desert opened up around them—wind-whipped and broken by warped stone formations.
"Drakloak. Get in the air and scout the area," Shiro commanded.
Drakloak rose from the shadow at his feet, twisted its slender body, and vanished into the storm.
While they waited in silence, Nessa finally spoke. "Do you really think the company has a way to stop this sandstorm?”
"Who knows?" Marvin mumbled, crouching down and poking at a wild grass stubbornly clinging to the ground.
Shiro didn’t respond. He remained deep in thought until he noticed Allister quietly release Mimikyu from its Poké Ball. The little creature zipped into the sandstorm without a word.
The two-meter-tall Dusclops under Allister also moved. It spread its arms and released ghost-type energy, forming a half-dome barrier to hold back the sand.
Seeing that, Nessa had her Drednaw slam its claws into the earth, raising a tall stone wall two meters high. Marvin’s Mr. Mime added a thick layer of ice, reinforcing the structure.
Together, they formed a tight, protective shield against the storm.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 85: Ruins
Chapter Text
Shiro and the others waited for what felt like an eternity at the edge of the vast desert. At last, they spotted Drakloak emerging from the swirling sandstorm, gliding swiftly toward them.
Almost at the same time, Allister’s Mimikyu poked its ragged head out from a hole in the ground.
"Did you see the company’s forces?" Shiro asked, gently stroking Drakloak’s neck.
“Draaak!”
The Pokémon raised one claw and pointed in a specific direction.
"Over there?" Shiro followed its gesture.
“Kloak!”
Drakloak nodded, then twisted around and slipped into his shadow. Even though Drakloak was powerful, flying through the sandstorm was still far too uncomfortable. It was much better hiding in Shiro’s shadow where it was cool and quiet.
Meanwhile, Allister continued questioning his Mimikyu. After a moment, he took out a Poké Ball and recalled it.
Marvin was the first to speak. "Hey, Allister, did that little thing of yours find anything?"
Allister turned slowly, his hollow white mask offering no expression. Without a word, he raised his hand and pointed to the small hole where Mimikyu had emerged.
Inside the dark hole, the sand was slowly writhing, almost like it was sinking.
"Quicksand?" Shiro was surprised. He moved closer to take a better look.
If the area they were in was full of quicksand, then getting across to reach the company’s outpost would be extremely difficult.
"No... it’s sinking too slowly," Shiro said as he scooped up a handful of sand and examined it carefully. "This looks more like something happened deep underground that’s affecting the surface. But..."
He frowned, uncertain. It looked like they could still walk through, but if they hit a spot where the ground had collapsed more severely, it could get dangerous fast.
Just then, Nessa stepped up beside him and said, "Let’s just go the way Drakloak pointed."
She then called over her Drednaw and gave its rocky, jagged head a confident pat. "Drednaw can tunnel underground and scout the way ahead."
"My Mr. Mime can freeze the sand instantly if it turns dangerous," Marvin added, walking over with his arms behind his head. He gestured to his wobbling Mr. Mime beside him.
As they spoke, Drednaw had already plunged into the ground, leaving behind a raised trail of sand that stretched forward—just wide enough for two people to walk side by side.
"We'll follow the trail,” Nessa explained. “If the path stops rising, it probably means Drednaw got caught in quicksand.”
Shiro didn’t waste time anymore. He stepped forward and recalled his Rhyperior, which had been standing silently near the rocky stairs.
"Let’s go," he said in a low voice.
Seeing that Drednaw was moving quickly underground, he picked up his pace.
Marvin and Mr. Mime followed closely behind. The four of them didn't speak as they moved forward. Their only goal now was to cross the sandstorm and reach Macro Cosmos’s outpost as quickly as possible.
……
Elsewhere, somewhere deeper in the desert, behind a crumbling section of a wall, several tall, yellow-green tents stood tightly packed together, connected to the worn-down wall to keep them from being blown away by the strong winds.
Visibility was low in the storm, but the dark shapes of Macro Cosmos off-road vehicles were faintly visible in neat rows.
To the west of the encampment, a massive stone statue rose from the desert floor.
Years of wind and sand had worn it down so much that its original form was nearly impossible to make out. Only the faint outline of a four-legged creature could be seen, resembling a blurred sphinx.
The base beneath the statue stood three meters high. A deep, shadowy crack had split open near its bottom, just wide enough for a person to pass through.
This opening led into the ancient ruins that the Macro Cosmos forces were currently exploring.
No one had returned from the ruins for an entire day.
……
Inside one of the tents.
Leon paced back and forth, his nerves clearly on edge. Suddenly, he turned and shouted, "Any updates at all?! Are the detection devices Team B5 brought still working or not?!”
The researchers in white coats continued clacking at their keyboards, eyes fixed on their monitors. No one responded.
Irritated, Leon stormed past them toward the communications station at the back of the tent. There, a staff member in a gray uniform sat slumped in his chair, pretending to work. The blinking red lights on the console were completely ignored.
"What are you doing?" Leon snapped, voice sharp. "Have you contacted the special mission squad yet?"
The man jolted upright, startled. He fumbled with the console, tapping at the buttons in a feeble attempt to look productive.
But Leon wasn’t fooled. The man’s fingers weren’t even touching the buttons. He was faking it.
Bang!
Leon slapped the console and walked away in frustration. He was sick of this. These people were driving him mad.
Ever since Chairman Rose had assigned him here, things had been nothing like he expected.
They had claimed that a wild Pokémon riot or some unexpected incident might occur, and that he was there to ensure safety. But after all these days, all he’d seen were growing sandstorms and vanishing company teams. Not a single trace of any wild Pokémon.
Leon slumped into a one-person sofa next to the researchers, hands clutching his head as he tried to figure out what to do next.
Right now, the most serious problem was the sandstorm.
It had already cut off travel and daily life between two major towns. If this went on, tens of thousands of people could be in danger.
Assuming Team B5 and the special mission squad had already perished in the storm, Leon knew that protecting the scientists in this tent was now his top priority.
Aside from the sandstorm and the wild Pokémon lurking in them, he had to be even more wary of the criminals hiding in Stow-on-Side.
Those outlaws would do anything for money.
“But I have to find a way to stop the sandstorm…” Leon muttered to himself, forming a plan in his mind.
The source of the storm was still that damned ruin.
He could leave his strongest Pokémon behind to guard the tent, then head into the nearby underground ruins himself. On the way, he could search for Team B5 and try to figure out how to stop the storm.
"That’s it," Leon said under his breath, already standing. He turned to the obsessed researchers and asked, "Do you still have any data on Team B5?"
"Of course, Leon, but please don’t be hasty,” replied Hagrid, the bespectacled man nearest to him, turning to calm him. "I’m afraid we’ll need more—"
He stopped mid-sentence, hands frozen above the keyboard.
At the same time, every researcher stopped what they were doing. All of them looked around at each other in silence.
"What happened?" Leon asked, more confused than ever.
"Team B5 is completely out of contact," said a woman with short hair as she stood up from her chair. "Every detection device has been destroyed. No signal at all." She gestured toward the now-dark monitor. "We’re going to need someone to go into the ruins."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 86: Arrival
Chapter Text
"Completely lost contact?"
Leon’s face tensed. Worry clouded his expression.
Still, he wasn’t too shocked. He had already expected something like this might happen. So instead of panicking, he focused on what mattered more—getting answers from the researchers who finally had a moment to spare.
He looked at the short-haired female researcher in front of him and asked, “Then tell me. What exactly have you all been working on? And where did these sandstorms come from?”
“The research… the sandstorms…” she muttered, gaze drifting as she spoke. “It’s a bit complicated.”
"Complicated?" Leon almost laughed out of frustration. He knew what Rose was like—always in a rush, always trying to get multiple results from a single plan.
He didn’t know the exact details of Rose’s plan this time, but one thing was clear: this wasn’t just another wild Pokémon riot. It was much bigger than that.
And what infuriated him most was how everyone seemed to be keeping something from him.
“It’s actually just a basic ruins exploration,” said Hagrid, adjusting his glasses. “But Squad B5 rushed the process and caused some unknown disturbance inside.”
Leon scoffed at that. Without offering a reply, he pushed aside the tent flap and stepped into the raging sandstorm.
Behind him, the researchers exchanged uncertain glances. Some broke off toward the communications station; others followed after Leon.
Outside, the howling wind slapped against the tent. The hanging curtains puffed and flapped loudly, blown around by the sand-laced gusts. Leon raised his arm to shield his face, silently cursing his decision not to wear a cloak or something with more coverage.
Rose had once brought in a professional designer to tailor clothes and poses for him, but Leon had rejected all those flashy ideas.
Especially that big, red cape with many Galar company logos printed on the back.
Everyone knew pretty much every company in Galar belonged to Macro Cosmos. The logos might look different, but they were all part of Rose’s empire.
And then there was that one-handed pose pointing to the sky...
Thinking about it now, Leon actually missed that ridiculous but thick and warm cape.
Pushing aside the useless thoughts, he reached down to his belt and pulled out a Poké Ball.
"Come on out, Charizard!"
"Chaaar!"
With a powerful roar, the orange, winged Pokémon shot into the sky. Its wings spread wide, nearly covering half the base from above.
This Charizard was huge and well-trained. It was Leon's ace. Its strength was around the early Elite level, roughly level 51.
Compared to the undefeated Champion he would one day become, Leon still had a long way to go.
"Charizard! Scout the area from above. Check out what’s going on around here!" Leon shouted and stepped back into the tent.
"Zaard!"
Charizard let out another fiery growl, flames flickering from its mouth, then flew high into the air.
……
Meanwhile, a few hundred meters away from the base, Shiro and his group were still following the path Drednaw had carved through the desert.
"Chaaaarizaard!"
A thunderous dragon’s roar pierced through the wind and reached their ears.
"That sound..." Shiro squinted his eyes, murmuring.
Drakloak also emerged from his shadow, curiously looking up at the sky. It had been a while since it heard a roar from a fellow dragon of the same level, and it couldn’t help but feel a bit excited.
"Is that... Charizard? An Elite-level Charizard?" Shiro recognized the faint orange figure in the sky through the sand. The figure paused as if trying to identify them, then quickly flew away.
In this area, the person who could have such a powerful Charizard was most likely Leon.
“Looks like Leon’s just up ahead.” Shiro spoke as he quickened his pace.
After spotting Charizard, the group shifted from a fast walk to a light jog. Even Drednaw was pushed to move faster.
Before long, Shiro could vaguely make out the outline of a crumbling wall through the thick sandstorm. Beyond it, tall yellow-green tents swayed against the wind, their peaks visible above the ruin.
“This the place?” Marvin asked, glancing at Shiro. “No one’s come out to meet us?”
Shiro didn’t answer. His eyes scanned the surroundings. The off-road vehicles parked near the ruins sat empty. The whole camp looked oddly quiet.
Normally, before a sandstorm this intense rolled in, the company’s teams would have already organized defenses with their Pokémon. Ground- and Rock-types would raise stone walls, Ice-types would reinforce them, and psychic shielding devices would go up to protect the site.
With all that, even the worst sandstorms could be held off, turning a camp like this into a peaceful safe zone.
Then they'd relax, have a good meal, and only afterward start planning how to get into the ruins and stop the storm.
But now, the camp looked deserted.
‘Could Leon be the only one left?’ Shiro wondered. ‘Or maybe that Charizard was left to guard the site while he went into the ruins himself?’
Frowning, Shiro stepped past the ruined wall, entering the eerie quiet of the base.
The wall gave some shelter from the wind and sand, but not much. As Nessa and Marvin recalled their Drednaw and Mr. Mime, the group approached the largest tent at the center of the site.
The moment Shiro pulled back the flap, a storm of shouting hit him like a wave from a busy market.
“Who’s in charge of the comms unit?! It’s been broken forever, and still no one’s fixed it!”
"Why isn’t Leon making sure someone’s on it?!”
"I already asked all of you! Not one of you gave me an answer!”
"Calm down. It’s probably just the ruins’ magnetic field acting up. It’s not a big deal."
"We’re cut off from the outside world, and you say it’s not a big deal?!"
A bunch of researchers in white coats waved their arms while shouting over each other, all crowded around a black communication device that they were still trying to fix.
Amid the chaos, Leon stood off to the side, his white uniform dusted with sand. He looked tired, mildly annoyed, and only half-engaged in their bickering.
"Cooor!"
A sudden gust rushed through the tent as Shiro released Corvisquire. Its wings flapped once, sending the fabric walls rippling from end to end.
The researchers froze, stunned by the unexpected arrival.
Leon, on the other hand, looked a little surprised and walked over.
Without a word, Shiro pulled out his company-issued communicator, turned it to reveal the emblem on the back, and removed his metal face mask. Then, he raised his voice.
"Quiet, all of you! We’re the company’s special operations unit. We’ve safely arrived. Now, where’s your leader?”
Leon confirmed the badge and identity, then gave the group of frantic researchers a sidelong glance before replying.
“I’m Leon. You’ve probably heard of me. For now, I'm the one in charge here."
Shiro nodded and signaled for the three people still stuck at the tent entrance to come inside.
Then he asked, “Where’s Team B5? Weren’t they supposed to be on par with A5 in terms of strength? Where are they now?”
Leon went silent, then turned to look at the researchers who had started gathering behind him.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 87: Decayed Sword and Shield
Chapter Text
If Shiro hadn't seen it for himself, he wouldn’t have believed a team under Macro Cosmos could be this disorganized.
The people inside the tent were a mess, like some amateurs thrown together last minute. They couldn’t even explain what was going on, let alone deal with the situation.
“I got here two days ago,” Leon sighed helplessly as he spoke. “B5 Squad was already missing by then. These people still haven’t told me what actually happened.”
Before now, he had been the only one here. Whatever he wanted to do, he had to think it through from every angle. And the researchers only knew how to say “wait a bit longer,” which left him stuck and increasingly frustrated.
Now that four new trainers had arrived—and they looked way more reliable than these people in white coats—Leon finally felt some relief.
Hearing that, Shiro walked straight toward the researchers who were standing in a loose semicircle. He hadn’t even said a word yet when they started shouting over each other.
“Hurry! The research is at a critical stage! You can take the place of the missing team and go in again!”
“Yes, exactly! This is a project personally approved by Chairman Rose! You’re assigned to this too, right?”
“We still have plenty of scanning equipment. If you just follow B5’s route for another few hours or so—”
“Shut up,” Shiro said flatly. When the noise didn’t stop, he gave a look to Corvisquire beside him. The bird flapped its wings hard, sending a blast of wind that immediately silenced the group.
Whooosh—
The sudden cold gust kept them quiet for a moment, but one short-haired woman pointed at Shiro and snapped, “Are you seriously going to attack us? If you lay a hand on me, I swear—”
Smack!
Shiro knocked her arm away with a single, forceful strike. She stumbled backward, clutching her arm with a groan.
“Allister,” he called out, glancing at the boy riding Dusclops next to him. “Shut them up.”
“Okay,” Allister replied softly. He raised his hand, and Dusclops stirred.
Dark shadows stretched from beneath the Ghost-type. As two researchers helped the injured woman to her feet, several others stepped forward to protest—but before they could even raise their voice, shadowy bandages shot up from the ground and wrapped tightly around their limbs.
Dusclops’s body was surrounded by gray-white bandages. It floated forward slowly with arms outstretched, mouth open, and its single red eye flashing with an eerie light.
A tall researcher with brown hair panicked and shouted, “What do you think you’re doing?! Are you even with the League?! You’re not really—”
Before he could finish, the bandages wrapped around his mouth. More strips followed, quickly turning him into something close to a mummy. He squirmed inside the wrapping, muffled groans escaping as he struggled.
The rest of the group fell silent. Fear filled their eyes as they stared at Shiro and his team.
"Now then, everyone," Shiro said slowly as he took a deep breath. "I don’t want to waste time. So, I ask and you answer. Understood?"
“Y-yes! Yes...!”
The researchers all nodded wildly, panic written all over their faces. They had pride, sure, but they weren’t stupid. They knew when to fold.
Shiro glanced around. There were seven people in white coats, plus one man in a gray uniform, fast asleep in the back corner of the tent.
Once he had a rough idea of who was who, he looked over their faces and asked, "What happened to the B5 Squad?"
As soon as the voice fell, the researchers exchanged nervous looks. Eventually, the bespectacled man Hagrid stammered, "They... might all be dead..."
Seeing him struggle to get the words out, Shiro growled, "Be more specific!"
Hagrid flinched and quickly started explaining.
The B5 Squad had actually entered the ruins four days ago and hadn’t come back since.
These ruins had already been confirmed to be the remains of the kingdom once established by the heroes of Sword and Shield.
There were many legends about the Sword and Shield across Galar. The stories varied, but nearly everyone had heard of them.
According to the myth, three thousand years ago, a mysterious Pokémon known as Eternatus fell from the sky, radiating a red glow. Its arrival triggered a massive catastrophe. A swirling black storm, later called the Darkest Day, swept across the region. The chaotic energy from Eternatus caused wild Dynamax phenomena, throwing Galar into chaos. It became the darkest time for the people.
Just when things looked hopeless, two heroes wielding a sword and shield appeared and managed to repel the darkness, saving Galar.
But as for who those heroes were, some said they were two people. Others believed it was a single person who held both sword and shield. Some even claimed it wasn’t people at all.
"It was two Pokémon! The heroes of Sword and Shield were two Pokémon!" Hagrid’s whole body shook as he shouted, overwhelmed with excitement. "Two canine Pokémon! They held the sword and shield in their mouths and defeated Eternatus!"
He blurted it all out in one breath, then gasped heavily as the other researchers chimed in with more details.
The ruins beneath the desert were massive, home to many rare Pokémon that lived in tight-knit groups. To explore the place, the team had to drive them away.
But when their homes were destroyed or their family members captured by hunting squads, the Pokémon naturally became furious.
Most of them were Rock or Ground-types. They had fled to the far western edge of the desert and used Sandstorm attacks, letting the sea breeze carry the sand.
"So that’s where the sandstorm came from..." Leon muttered as he listened from nearby. "That’s the so-called Pokémon riot."
Unable to hold back anymore, he stepped forward and grabbed Hagrid by the collar and yelled, "Why didn’t you say this earlier?!”
"I...” the man mumbled and lowered his head.
If Leon had gone earlier, he likely would have driven the Pokémon back underground. But doing that would have affected the B5 unit still exploring inside.
Leon’s face twitched with frustration, but in the end, he let Hagrid go.
"Then what’s the current situation with the B5 Squad?" Shiro continued questioning.
"The B5 members..." Hagrid furrowed his brow. "They saw the shadows of those two canine Pokémon. Then they just... lost contact."
'They saw shadows?’ Shiro’s heart tightened. He knew which Pokémon they were talking about—Zacian and Zamazenta.
He didn’t know what level those legendary Pokémon would be. But the B5 Squad had at least three Gym-level trainers and captain Gareth himself, who commanded an Elite-level Rillaboom.
This team wasn’t just strong—it was one of the best units Macro Cosmos had. And yet, just after seeing shadows of those two Pokémon, they completely lost the ability to fight?
‘Zacian and Zamazenta… what level were they? Beyond Champion? Master?’
Shiro couldn’t even imagine.
If the real Sword and Shield dogs were here, it might not matter who came.
"There are a lot of ancient murals in the ruins. We've been taking pictures and copying everything to store it," Hagrid continued slowly. "The last thing B5 saw was a decayed wooden sword and a tattered wooden shield… placed on a strange platform."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 88: Entering the Ruins
Chapter Text
“They might not be dead yet,” Leon spoke in a low voice. “If they really are the legendary Sword and Shield heroes, I doubt they’d go around killing people like that.”
"Hah!" Hagrid chuckled and retorted. "What if the ones who died were the same people who hunted, captured, and drove out large numbers of Pokémon? The Sword and Shield heroes are Pokémon. Of course they'd take the Pokémon's side."
"If that's the case," Leon raised his voice, "then I still want to see the bodies!"
He strode to the tent flap, lifted a corner, and looked back at Shiro and the others. After a brief silence, he said, "I'm going to stop the sandstorm. I'll also block the wild Pokémon so they can’t return underground for now. You all should take the chance to follow B5’s mapped path and search for them. It’ll be much safer since they've already scouted the route."
Hearing this, Marvin and Nessa both turned to Shiro. He was the backbone of their special team now, and by far the strongest. They trusted his judgment.
After thinking for a bit, Shiro finally nodded in agreement.
As Leon returned the gesture and stepped out into the storm, he turned to face the row of researchers inside the tent.
Leon was right—the group of wild Pokémon that had given B5 the most trouble underground had already withdrawn. As long as they moved quickly and stuck to the known path, they had a good chance of finding the missing team.
As for Zacian and Zamazenta, Shiro remembered that they lived in the Slumbering Weald in southern Galar. Only their phantoms had been seen here, which meant their real bodies probably weren’t present.
Besides, these two were known to be among the more friendly legendary Pokémon—lawful and good in nature.
For now, the underground ruins were relatively safe. Their mission was search and rescue, and if needed, containment. All they had to do was bring back the people—or bodies—and stop the sandstorm. That would be enough to call this a successful operation.
“Um... shouldn’t we take off the bandages now?” Hagrid asked hesitantly. His glasses were slipping down his nose, but with his hands bound, he couldn’t adjust them. “You’ll still need our help with directions... right?”
Shiro snapped out of his thoughts. He glanced at the group of nervous, mostly useless researchers, then turned to Allister.
"Untie the one with glasses. Leave the rest tied up. Just make sure they stay alive.”
Allister nodded silently and gave a small wave. Dusclops floated over and loosened Hagrid’s restraints.
The rest of the researchers, however, were bound even tighter. The tall, brown-haired man who had been wrapped like a mummy finally managed to poke his head out, gasping for air like a man nearly drowned.
Seeing this, Hagrid knew exactly what he had to do. He bowed slightly and asked in his most helpful voice, “So, I was wondering if maybe I could—”
“Stop talking and get to work,” Shiro cut him off. “Draw up the route map and upload it to our comms. Now.”
“R-right...” Hagrid swallowed his words, shooting a wary glance at Dusclops and the strange, masked child who stood silently nearby. He moved quickly.
Under their watchful eyes, Hagrid took only five minutes to compile the full route data. He then inserted Shiro’s comms device into the terminal and began the transfer.
Moments later, the map appeared clearly on the screen. Shiro checked it, nodded in satisfaction, then put on his mask and stepped out of the tent.
Marvin and Nessa followed closely behind. Allister took his time, slowly drifting out of the tent while perched on Dusclops’s back.
Back inside, Hagrid and the rest of the researchers lay tightly bound in the corner, wriggling and whimpering against their restraints.
Outside, Shiro and his team pressed on through the howling wind and stinging sand, heading toward the large, worn-down stone statue. Time and erosion had stripped away its features, leaving only the faint silhouette of what had once been a mighty figure.
Shiro stared up at the monument, his instincts telling him this was a depiction of Zacian.
‘Since the heroes of sword and shield were two beings, then maybe the other statue was also hidden somewhere in this desert.’
As the thought crossed his mind, he pulled out a flashlight and shone it toward the pitch-black cave up ahead, barely tall enough for a person to walk through. Judging by the clean break marks around the opening, it had likely been carved out by company people themselves using tools.
The interior walls were made of brownish-yellow stone, forming a spiraling tunnel that descended into the earth.
Due to the sandstorm above, the tunnel floor was buried under layers of sand. As Shiro stepped in, his boot sank deep before touching solid ground.
"Stay sharp. Be ready to release your Pokémon at any moment," he warned, holding the light as he moved forward.
At the same time, he released Gastly and Dreepy. The two ghost-types were perfect for this kind of environment, able to glide through narrow and twisting spaces with ease.
The faint purple flames around Gastly also provided extra light.
"Gaaass!"
Gastly, like a glowing purple sphere, floated up and down joyfully through the tunnel. Dreepy, a bit timid at first, quickly caught up and started mimicking the Ghost-type, weaving through the descending passage.
They moved forward for a few dozen meters without encountering any wild Pokémon.
The stone tunnel gradually became flatter.
According to the map, another ten meters or so would bring them into a large cave network dug out by Ground-type Pokémon
The flashlight’s beam couldn’t reach far, so Shiro focused on the purple shimmer of Gastly’s glow to spot changes in the terrain.
After a few more steps, Gastly suddenly vanished ahead, and Dreepy darted out of view.
"We’ve reached the underground space," Shiro murmured, carefully stepping forward. Once he confirmed there was no danger at the edge, he entered the cavern.
Soon after, Marvin, Nessa, and Allister arrived. With all their lights turned up to full brightness, they could barely make out the space around them.
The cave stretched wide, shaped like a flattened oval that spanned several hundred square meters. Thick stone pillars of varying sizes were scattered throughout, connecting floor to ceiling.
The ground was coated with a layer of sand, probably blown in from above. At the far end, two dark tunnels opened to the left and right.
Gastly and Dreepy hovered back and forth between the two entrances, unsure of which path to take.
Shiro checked the route on his comms device, then pointed to the right.
“This way.”
The moment he spoke, the two Pokémon eagerly shot into the right tunnel. Shiro tested the ground briefly, then followed after them.
This tunnel was wider, nearly three meters across, and kept the same rounded shape. Thankfully, there wasn’t much sand—just solid rock beneath their feet, allowing for a faster pace.
Since Leon was heading west to stop the wild Pokémon from stirring up more sand and to block them from lingering along the far western coast, the time left for Shiro's team was limited. They likely had only three to four hours.
Still, Shiro trusted him. Even if they didn’t make it out in time, Leon would definitely keep those wild Pokémon from escaping back. Most importantly, he had Drakloak with him.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 89: Trapinch
Chapter Text
Shiro and the others continued down the rocky tunnel, covering several hundred meters at a brisk pace. Compared to the earlier descent, the walk now felt short and efficient.
As they moved deeper underground, the walls around them began to change color—shifting gradually from a dull brownish-yellow to pale yellow. Strange patterns appeared along the stone surfaces.
At first, they were faint and scattered, but the further they went, the more vivid and intricate they became. Eventually, entire murals emerged, stretching across the walls like ancient tapestries.
‘So these are the murals from that old kingdom or whatever,’ Shiro thought. He gave them only a cursory glance before refocusing on the path ahead. Stopping to admire ancient art wasn’t on his agenda.
Suddenly, Marvin hurried up from behind, whispering, “Shiro, did you hear something?”
“A sound?” Shiro glanced sideways at him. Marvin looked uneasy, shifting his eyes around the tunnel. “What kind of sound?”
“It was... a woman singing. Kinda nice, actually,” Marvin replied, keeping his voice low. He kept looking at the walls, as if expecting to see a woman emerge from the stone itself. If they were in a city—or even just out in the wild—he wouldn’t have found the singing strange. But hearing something like that deep underground in a cave?
"It’s definitely some kind of Pokémon," Shiro said firmly as he kept walking. In a world of Pokémon, whenever something strange happened, it was almost always related to one. Even so-called supernatural events usually had a Pokémon behind them.
If that was the case, then there was no reason to be scared. In fact, Shiro could vaguely hear the singing too. It was beautiful. But he didn’t give it much attention and focused on the path ahead.
"Shiro…" Marvin muttered, his voice shaky. "You sure there aren’t ghosts here? The researchers said this place used to be part of an ancient kingdom. There could be a bunch of dead singers buried down here or something…”
Shiro let out a quiet sigh. "Stop overthinking. I already told you, it’s probably a Pokémon. Could be a Flygon or something."
“Gaaass!”
Up ahead, Gastly came to a sudden halt, causing Dreepy to stop too. Both Pokémon started floating around nervously.
"What’s going on?" Shiro rushed forward, lifting his flashlight to illuminate the area. The beam swept across the path—then froze.
A dozen or so round orange heads lay scattered across the ground, stained with dark red liquid. Pieces of torn bodies with limbs had been deliberately tossed over the heads, like someone had cut them up after killing them.
"These Pokémon..." Shiro studied them. "They’re Trapinch."
Trapinch had oversized, rounded heads that seemed too big for their bodies. Each one had massive jaws, orange armor, and four short legs. They usually hid in cone-shaped burrows, waiting for prey. Once they bit down, they never let go.
"This is human blood," Shiro said quietly as he carefully moved a few Trapinch aside. Beneath them were several sunken holes—small tunnels that must have been their nests.
It looked like the B5 scouting team had accidentally stepped on them. Their own Pokémon likely missed the signs, and the Trapinch retaliated.
Shiro noticed bits of red-and-white flesh still lodged between the jaws of some of the dead Pokémon.
"Ugh..." Marvin groaned and took out a collapsible alloy stick from his backpack. Using it, he began to push aside the Pokémon and human remains littered across the ground.
Shiro stopped at the edge of the small nests and didn’t move forward. Instead, he called Gastly and Dreepy over, ordering them to search each nest and check if any Trapinch were still buried deeper underground.
If they got bitten again, it’d be the same mistake all over.
Looking at the thick jaws and razor-sharp teeth of the dead Trapinch, Shiro couldn’t help but feel a flicker of fear. One bite from those things could probably leave a person crippled.
Behind him, Nessa instinctively covered her mouth at the sight, but quickly composed herself and pulled out a Poké Ball.
“Come out, Drednaw!”
The bulky, armored Pokémon emerged in a flash. The width of the tunnel was just enough for it to lead the way.
With its rocky, horn-like snout, Drednaw burrowed into the ground and started digging forward, tearing through the path ahead with brute force.
There was no need for Gastly and Dreepy to waste time searching. Before long, Drednaw unearthed two more Trapinch that had been asleep underground. Still dazed, the two Pokémon opened their eyes in confusion.
Startled, Gastly and Dreepy reacted on instinct, both launching the strongest moves they could. Two Shadow Balls hit their mark, sending the Advanced-level Trapinch tumbling backward.
Despite its unimpressive appearance and early-stage Ground typing, Trapinch belonged to a lineage of Dragon-type Pokémon. Its first evolution, Vibrava, was Ground/Dragon, and so was its final evolution—Flygon.
Before Garchomp entered the picture, Flygon had been considered the original dragon of the desert. And in the Pokémon world, any Dragon-type line had huge potential.
Even a Trapinch with average talent could, upon fully evolving, reach Gym-level strength. The ones they encountered now looked like they were close to evolving. The attacks from the two Ghost-types barely did any real damage.
"Drakloak!" Shiro called out sharply as the two Pokémon began to recover.
From his shadow, Drakloak shot forward. In a blur, its glowing tail swept across the tunnel. With a single strike, it slammed both Trapinch into the rocky wall. They bounced off and hit the ground, knocked unconscious.
Shiro pulled out two Poké Balls and casually captured them, then continued forward.
None of the others—Marvin, Nessa, or Allister—specialized in Ground or Dragon types, so they weren’t interested in the Pokémon.
Shiro, on the other hand, was thinking it wouldn’t be bad to train one. His team still wasn’t full, and an Advanced-level Trapinch could help fill the gap. Once they were back at headquarters, he’d get them both appraised on the black market. If one showed promise, he’d train it. If not, he’d sell it off.
With Drednaw clearing the way, the group pressed forward. The murals ahead grew more detailed and colorful. At the same time, the number of corpses along the way increased.
Common Ground-types like Hippopotas and Sandshrew lay scattered, their bodies torn and broken. Team B5 had clearly shown no mercy, killing every wild Pokémon they encountered.
If it weren’t for the trails of blood in some spots, Shiro might not have realized there had been a battle here. Many of the corpses had clearly been removed to keep the path clear.
Even so, what remained was disturbing enough to make Marvin consider quitting the mission entirely.
"Shiro…what if that sword-and-shield ‘hero’ or whatever set this all up just to lure us in and kill us?” he muttered as he kicked aside a Stunfisk carcass. "Feels like this whole place is haunted with Pokémon ghosts.”
"There are no ghosts. If you don’t believe me, ask Allister," Shiro replied offhandedly while checking the map and picking out their route.
From behind them, Allister spoke in his usual quiet tone. “There are indeed no ghosts here.”
Marvin breathed a sigh of relief.
"But," the masked boy added softly, "there are ghosts up ahead."
A deep hum echoed through the tunnel.
As if on cue, Drednaw came to a sudden stop. Nessa instinctively stepped back and turned to Allister, eyes wide with alarm.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 90: Sableye
Chapter Text
"Gaasss..."
"Dree..."
Shiro hugged the trembling Gastly and Dreepy in his arms. At the same time, Draklaok floated up beside him, baring its fangs and releasing a sharp growl toward the dark tunnel ahead.
“Draaaa!”
The path in front of them was completely shrouded in darkness, a thick, unmoving shadow that seemed to swallow everything whole.
Shiro's expression tensed. He could tell there was a Ghost-type Pokémon up ahead. Its presence felt unfriendly, and it was strong enough that even Draklaok didn’t rush in to strike.
As the standoff continued, Nessa noticed her Drednaw had stopped moving. Worried, she quickly recalled it into its Poké Ball, then held the ball under her flashlight to check its status.
"It's just asleep..." she murmured, letting out a breath of relief.
Hearing that, Shiro cautiously stepped forward as his two Pokémon hid inside his shadow. The Ghost-type on the other side didn’t seem truly hostile. It hadn’t made any move to attack them.
He raised his flashlight and aimed it into the darkness, trying to get a clearer view. But no matter how bright the beam, the shadows seemed to devour the light. Nothing became visible.
Then, as if sensing his approach, a hoarse and struggling voice came from within the blackness.
"No... don’t come closer... bad Pokémon... ahead..."
'What does that mean?' Shiro stopped in his tracks. He couldn’t figure out what the creature was trying to say.
They were humans, and behind them were piles of Pokémon corpses. Why would a Ghost-type be this kind, even warning them about something dangerous ahead?
According to mission records, the B5 unit had spent days exploring these cave ruins. They’d been ambushed, fought, and slowly pushed forward. But Shiro and his team reached this place in under an hour.
The map showed that B5 had vanished in the crystal cavern just in front.
Suddenly, Allister, who had been silent until now, spoke up with uncertainty in his voice.
"I think... it’s a Sableye."
"Sableye..." Shiro repeated softly, as the shadow slowly began to reveal its shape. The darkness stopped absorbing the light, and deep purple skin came into view, jagged and angular.
Sableye. A species known to dwell in underground caves, digging endlessly and feeding on gems.
This one in particular had already reached Elite-level, around level 52. It must’ve lived here for many years, feeding off the minerals underground.
Its gem-like eyes flickered with a dim, eerie blue light. The small, hunched figure stared silently at Shiro, then slowly raised a claw as it spoke again, its voice raw and broken.
"You... killed many humans. You... good. Behind... Pokémon... stopped me from killing... bad Pokémon. You must… not go…”
Shiro glanced at Marvin behind him. The two exchanged looks, both stunned by what they’d just heard.
So he was a good person... because he’d killed a lot of people? And the Pokémon up ahead were bad because they stopped this Sableye from killing?
It was a twisted logic based on the idea that everyone was bad by default, but strangely enough, it matched everything they’d encountered in these ruins so far.
Shiro still believed he was different from the B5 squad that killed without restraint. If it were up to him, he'd try to catch and sell Pokémon for profit, not just slaughter them all.
And in this bizarre setup, Sableye had mistaken him for an ally.
'It said a Pokémon stopped it from killing...' Shiro fell deep into thought.
That line was interesting. It meant two things. First, there were still survivors up ahead. Second, there was a Pokémon protecting them.
Even knowing how awful these people were, some Pokémon still chose to protect them. Based on what they knew, it was likely Zacian or Zamazenta. Shiro couldn’t guess why they trapped the B5 squad here without killing them.
In contrast, the Sableye in front of them might actually be the biggest obstacle in this whole mission.
"You... should go back. I will... think of a way... to kill everyone inside." Sableye spoke in a broken voice that left Shiro and the others briefly at a loss.
They were deep underground. Forcing their way past the Ghost-type could easily trigger a collapse. But it was telling them to leave, and their goal was to bring the B5 squad out of here.
'An Elite-level Sableye... Ghost and Dark-type...' Shiro thought about whether he could launch a sneak attack and take it out. In this era, without Fairy types, Ghost and Dark had no real weaknesses.
It was going to be tough.
Just then, Marvin quietly came over to his side and whispered, "Shiro... are we leaving or...?"
He glanced at Sableye. The meaning was clear. Shiro understood he was thinking about pushing through by force too, but now wasn’t the right time.
After a moment of thought, he made a decision. He turned to the Ghost-type and said, “Sableye, the Pokémon inside... they’re the ones stopping you from killing, right?”
“Yes... that’s right,” Sableye replied with a rough nod.
"Then maybe if we go in and do the killing, they won’t stop us? And since those Pokémon are protecting humans, it means we probably won't be in any danger either."
Shiro chose his words carefully, guiding the conversation, nudging the creature toward cooperation. Sableye’s eyes glinted faintly as it listened.
“So let us go in and give it a try. We’re on the same side after all. I want to wipe those people out too.”
For a moment, the place was silent. Then, without a word, Sableye stepped aside. It raised one claw and pointed down the tunnel.
“Then... go ahead. I’ll... stay here... and guard.”
Shiro glanced back at Marvin and the others, silently asking if they were coming.
“Let’s go. Doesn’t look too dangerous inside anyway. Honestly, I'd be more scared staying out here," Marvin said as he swaggered right past Sableye and walked toward the crystal cave.
Seeing this, Nessa and Allister followed behind quietly. Shiro took one last look at the Ghost-type, making sure it wasn’t about to launch a sneak attack, then entered last.
Sableye stayed right where it was, its glowing gem-eyes following their every step.
The four of them passed through a winding tunnel about five meters long before entering a massive inner chamber.
Jagged, crystalline structures—bright blue and sharp like frozen plants—covered the cavern. A radiant blue glow bathed everything in eerie light. Along the walls, faded murals and crumbling stone revealed that this had once been a palace’s grand hall.
"...What is this place?" Marvin, who’d entered first, froze in awe, completely speechless.
Nessa gazed dreamily at the blue crystals near the walls, reaching out to touch one—only to have someone grab her hand.
"Careful. The crystals might be dangerous."
She blinked and looked over. It was Shiro, motioning toward the front with a tilt of his chin. They stood on a rocky ledge near the edge of the hall. Below them stretched a wide, sunken floor blanketed in glowing blue crystals.
And scattered among the crystal-covered ground were the members of the B5 squad, all wearing Macro Cosmos uniforms, lying in disarray.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 91: Sleep and Trial
Chapter Text
"Those are..." Nessa muttered, dazed for a second before quickly snapping out of it.
At the same time, Shiro reached out and grabbed Marvin’s shoulder just as the boy was about to step toward the crystal-covered field.
"These blue crystals might have some kind of hypnotic effect,” he warned in a low voice. "Be careful. Don’t stare at them."
Marvin shuddered and hurriedly backed away, moving to stand beside Allister and his Pokémon.
The masked boy, who sat steadily on top of his Dusclops, didn’t seem affected. Instead, he kept scanning the area from his elevated position. Soon, he raised a hand and pointed toward a distant platform.
"There seems to be something over there."
Shiro rose on his toes to try and see, but the crystals blocked his view. Just then, Gastly and Dreepy emerged one after the other from his shadow.
"Gaasss!"
Gastly let out an excited cry, spinning a few fiery loops in the air as its black, round body flared with ghostly flames. Then, it floated higher and began drifting forward to scout the area.
Dreepy also lifted its body and looked around with curiosity before following after Gastly.
Shiro didn’t stop them. He actually wanted his Pokémon to check out what was down there, to see if anything or anyone was still alive among the crystals.
Gastly soon reached the edge of the platform and the end of the crystal field. There, it spotted a bronze-colored cylinder shaped like an altar. Two carved slots rested at the top—one shaped like a sword, the other like a shield.
Wooden replicas of the weapons sat within the slots. But the props were worn and nearly rotted, their surfaces splintered and fragile, as if they’d crumble at the lightest touch.
Gastly hovered back and forth above them in confusion. But infected by Shiro’s cautious mentality, it didn’t try to touch anything. It turned around, ready to go back and report its findings.
"Dreeep!"
But Dreepy didn’t feel the same.
Curious and energetic as always, the young Dragon-type was drawn in by the objects. From its perspective, they looked like harmless wooden toys.
Flying above the sword, Dreepy wrapped its tail around the handle.
"Dreee~"
The instant it lifted it off the altar, a wave of weakness hit its body. A heavy, irresistible drowsiness washed over it.
Thump.
Its bluish tail loosened instinctively. The sword slipped free and fell with a light clatter beside the pedestal. Dreepy collapsed next to it, fast asleep.
"Gaaas!"
Gastly turned and saw what happened. Shock ran through its whole body, making its ghost flames shoot up higher. It looked toward Shiro, then down at Dreepy, hesitating—should it report first or help?
Thinking about how everyone might give it judging looks if it returned alone, Gastly made up its mind.
Seeing Dreepy sleeping peacefully, the Ghost-type crept lower. After checking the area to make sure no people or Pokémon were nearby, it rushed forward, wrapped Dreepy in its ghostly energy, and began heading back.
"Gaa..."
Suddenly, a wave of exhaustion hit Gastly hard. It felt like it had just finished a full day of training without rest or food.
"...ssstly…"
Its body drooped, and before it could reach safety, it fell directly into the crystal field and drifted into unconsciousness.
“What’s going on?” Shiro muttered. He’d been watching carefully and saw Gastly collapse midair.
There were no attacks, no moves, no signs of any human device or sound. Yet just like the B5 members scattered throughout the crystal field, it passed out without warning.
Before he could make sense of it, Drakloak shot out from his shadow. It zipped back and forth in panic, circling Shiro frantically.
Gastly was one thing, but Dreepy was still in there too!
“Alright, I get it. Don’t worry.” Shiro gently stroked Drakloak’s slender body, soothing the agitated dragon with a soft voice.
The Dragapult line, known for fiercely protecting their young, grew anxious when separated from them, and Drakloak was no exception.
Shiro knew he had to go down himself.
“Allister,” he called out, signaling for Dusclops to wrap its bandage around his arm. “I’m heading down. If I pass out, pull me back up.”
Seeing the boy nod silently, Shiro turned to Marvin and Nessa with a final word of caution.
“Stay alert. Especially for any sudden wild Pokémon appearances.”
Marvin nodded solemnly. He understood the warning; it was about the Sableye near the cave’s entrance. If that creature took advantage of the situation and made its move, it could bring the entire cave crashing down. And if that happened, none of them would survive.
Without wasting another second, Shiro gripped Dusclops’s bandage and descended.
The stone staircase carved into the cave floor was jagged and crude, as if hastily constructed. From above, the crystals hadn’t seemed so overwhelming. But now that he was walking among them, Shiro felt as if he had stepped into a forest of glowing blue glass.
These crystals were strangely translucent, almost as if water might drip from them at any moment. Each one towered over two meters, some reaching five or six meters tall.
Shiro moved quietly, a small figure winding through a sea of shimmering blue. Twisting paths took him deeper and deeper, until he vanished into the crystal forest.
“Draaak!”
Drakloak hovered close, circling him anxiously while pointing the way forward.
Although there were no signs of any living creatures, Drakloak could feel two powerful presences lurking in the cave. It was like something was silently watching them from the shadows.
Shiro, however, sensed none of it. Focused, he pressed forward, stepping over fallen B5 members one by one as he advanced.
It didn’t take long before he came across the slumbering Gastly and Dreepy, lying in the narrow path between two glowing blue crystals.
“Klooak!”
Drakloak rushed forward, gently grabbed Dreepy in his mouth, and darted back into Shiro’s shadow. Then, it peeked out again to scout their surroundings.
Meanwhile, Shiro pulled out a Poké Ball and recalled Gastly from a distance.
“…Whew.” A quiet sigh of relief escaped his lips. He was about to head back when—
“Human…”
A low, distant voice drifted through the air.
Shiro froze. He looked around instinctively. But there was no one there—no Pokémon, no person. Just the dazzling, shimmering crystals all around him.
“Human…”
The voice echoed again.
He scanned the cavern once more, then rubbed his temples and chose to ignore it. He turned and began retreating.
He figured it had to be Zacian or Zamazenta playing tricks, but without knowing their true intent, there was no use trying to communicate.
The best plan now was to get the B5 members out, neutralize the Sableye at the cave entrance, and escape.
“HUMAN!”
The voice suddenly surged in volume—sharp and commanding.
As Shiro kept walking, the path and the blue crystals around him suddenly began to spin. His body lost all balance and dropped downward uncontrollably.
He watched himself fall, unable to stop it. His eyelids grew heavy and slowly shut.
In the midst of darkness, an image slowly formed before his eyes—Zacian.
The majestic blue-furred wolf, standing tall with glowing eyes, spoke slowly.
"Only those who complete the trial may take the Sword and the Shield.”
......
Back on the ledge above, Marvin, Nessa, and Allister also staggered. One by one, they collapsed, succumbing to the same mysterious force.
At the entrance of the cave, a pair of gemstone eyes blinked faintly in the dark, glowing softly with an eerie blue light.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 92: The Waiter
Chapter Text
Shiro knew he had lost consciousness; he could feel it clearly, but he couldn’t control anything.
After Zacian finished speaking and turned away, the darkness around him suddenly flared into blinding white.
Moments later, sensation returned. Shiro found he could move again. He looked down at his hands. When he blinked, the world before him had changed completely.
In front of him was a small white round table, just like the kind placed outside street shops. Around him bustled a gentle stream of passersby—laughing, talking, going about their day. No one paid attention to the lone figure seated quietly in the corner.
Shiro took a deep breath and stood up, scanning his surroundings.
Behind him was a modest café with a dark brown sign. It looked nearly empty. The table he’d been sitting at was one of several set out for customers to rest.
The café sat between two tall buildings. The one on the left, from where he stood facing the street, towered high and gave off a deep blue metallic glow.
Once he gathered his thoughts, Shiro quickly checked his clothes. He was still wearing the same black cloak over his Macro Cosmos uniform. Then he reached for the Poké Balls at his waist and the backpack he carried.
He placed the bag on the round table in front of him and opened it. After carefully checking its contents and confirming that nothing was missing, he finally relaxed a bit.
'This must be some kind of illusion,’ he thought.
Then, he called out softly, “Drakloak? Drakloak, are you there?”
But there was no answer from the shadows.
'Is it unconscious too...?' Shiro wondered to himself.
Ignoring the people walking by on the street, he pulled out a few Poké Balls, and released Corvisquire, Gastly, and Growlithe.
"Cooor!"
Corvisquire landed right away on his shoulder, staying alert and scanning the area.
Gastly was still sound asleep, mouth wide open, with drool slowly dripping from the corner of his mouth onto his round dark body.
"Grooowl~"
Growlithe pranced happily around his feet, full of energy.
“Good,” Shiro muttered with a nod. He recalled Gastly, then started walking forward with Growlithe at his side.
The shadows cast by the two tall buildings covered the café and its little tables behind him. The contrast between this quiet, shaded area and the bright, bustling street ahead was sharp.
Shiro stood with Growlithe at the edge of the shadow. It wasn't until he saw a Psyduck holding its head in confusion among the crowd that he finally confirmed: he was still in the Pokémon world.
"Sir! Excuse me, sir…!"
A breathless voice called out behind.
Shiro turned and saw a man in a white shirt and black vest—he looked like a waiter from the café.
"Sir, you… left something behind..." the waiter said between pants, placing a hand in front of him as he bowed slightly. Then he straightened up and gestured toward the café.
Shiro didn’t respond. He just stared at the man in silence. Growlithe bared its teeth and growled at the waiter.
"Growl! Growl!"
"H-Hey..." The man flinched and stepped back, clearly startled.
Only then did Shiro speak. "I have all my things. I didn’t leave anything behind.”
"No, no..." The waiter pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his sweat while explaining quickly. "You won the grand prize from our café event. Don’t you remember?"
"What event?"
“You came in last night and joined our closing challenge. The customer who stays the longest wins a free bill and a rare Pokémon.”
"You’ve got the wrong person."
Shiro turned his head, not interested in the so-called prize. He knew this place was just an illusion. What really mattered was figuring out how to get out.
Time was ticking. The situation outside was unstable. He had to get out of this underground place, and fast.
But the waiter, seeing him about to leave, panicked. He even reached out to grab Shiro’s sleeve, trying to stop him. But Shiro was getting impatient. He smacked the waiter's face hard, knocking him to the ground.
"Get lost!" He growled, glancing at the pitiful man holding his face, then turned and kept walking out of the shadows.
Thud!
A wall of light suddenly appeared in front of him, slamming into his head and making it throb. He stumbled back several steps.
"What the hell..." Shiro cursed and swung a punch straight ahead.
Bang!
A rainbow-colored screen appeared again. He shook his twitching right hand, then turned to look at the waiter slowly getting up from the ground.
"You see, it’s just—" the waiter began, but before he could finish, Shiro moved behind him in a flash and delivered a powerful kick that sent him flying.
The waiter landed outside the shadows. Under the sunlight, he struggled to get up and started walking back. The scene startled a few passersby, but once the waiter stepped back into the shaded area, everyone acted like nothing had happened. They continued chatting and laughing as they walked away.
"Start talking," Shiro said coldly, stopping the waiter with one hand. His glare made it clear he’d kick again if he didn’t get answers.
Clutching his side, the waiter forced a strained smile and pointed toward the café.
"Sir, just go take a look inside. It won’t kill you. The sooner you go in, the sooner you’ll be done."
Shiro glanced at the blue bird on his shoulder, then at the confused dog at his feet. He paused, thinking whether he should kill the waiter now or check out the café first.
But if this illusion followed a set logic, the café seemed to be the main objective. If he didn’t go in, nothing would progress.
Still… killing the waiter might unlock a different path.
He rubbed his chin, weighing the options.
Finally, he decided: check the café first. If it’s a dead end, then deal with the waiter.
The man gave a weak, relieved smile as Shiro walked past him.
He pushed open the café’s translucent glass door. Warm yellow-brown light greeted him. The polished wooden floor gleamed under the lights. The counter shone spotless. Rows of leather sofas lined one wall, with matching tea tables placed neatly beside them.
Something about it felt off.
Shiro grabbed the waiter by the collar and shoved him inside first. After the man got up, he tossed an empty Poké Ball into the café. When nothing happened, he finally stepped in.
The waiter, clearly shaken, tried to compose himself. He grabbed a menu from the counter and held it out with trembling hands.
"Uh... Sir, would you like to see—"
Shiro cast a glance at the menu. The entire list was filled with the names of pseudo-legendary Pokémon.
"None of them," He cut him off without hesitation.
The waiter froze, then flipped the menu around after looking at the yellow-and-black print.
"I said none!" Shiro repeated in a deep voice, then added, "If you've got more garbage, hurry up and bring it out."
The waiter looked down at the names and pictures of the Legendary Bird Trio on the back of the menu. Cautiously, he asked, "Maybe you didn’t notice? Or don’t recognize them? These are legendary Pokémon... the newest from the—"
"I said it’s all garbage. Are you deaf?"
Shiro’s patience had officially run out. He pushed the waiter aside and began inspecting the café.
Surprisingly, despite its size, the place was completely empty; only the waiter was here.
“What kind of illusion is this?” Shiro muttered, eyes narrowing. “You think this could fool anyone?”
He turned, seized the waiter by the collar again, and yanked him closer, ready to begin a violent autopsy.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 93: Awakening
Chapter Text
"Spare me! Please, spare me!"
The waiter, pinned against the counter, begged for his life. His legs trembled so violently he looked moments away from collapsing in pure terror. Shiro had drawn a short, gleaming blade, and the glint alone nearly made the man faint.
"Talk," Shiro said coldly. "How do I get out of here?"
"Go... go where?" the waiter stammered, still feigning confusion as he pointed shakily toward the café entrance. "The door’s right there…”
Shlick!
The blade pierced clean through the man’s arm, driving deep into the solid wood beneath. His face twisted in pain, turning ghostly pale as he clenched his jaw to hold back a scream.
Shiro yanked the knife free and studied the blood on the blade. Then he asked again calmly, without a trace of mercy.
"How do I get back to the real world? Are you talking or not?"
"You... you know this isn’t real?" the man whispered, his voice trembling. He tried to struggle free, but quickly gave up—his attacker's strength was far beyond his own.
Shiro wiped the blade clean on the man’s black vest and said flatly, "What a joke. I can’t even walk out of a shadow. There’s no one here but you. That so-called menu looks like a flea market handout... and that ‘real leather’ sofa back there, the farthest one didn’t even load properly. Glitched out, didn’t it?"
He leaned in, eyes narrowing. "You really thought I wouldn’t notice? You take me for some baby Pokémon that follows people around just because they toss it food?"
"Gro... growwl..."
The waiter hadn’t replied yet, but the little Growlithe beside him let out a soft whimper and wagged its tail, clearly feeling targeted by the remark.
Shiro glanced down at the dog, then ignored it, and pressed the knife to the man’s forehead. If this guy didn’t start talking soon, he’d crack his skull open to see what was really inside.
"Wait, wait!" the man cried, the cold metal against his skin finally breaking his nerves. Given how rough Shiro had already been, he had every reason to panic. If he died here, there would be no one to hear his screams.
"It’s just..." The waiter hesitated, catching the deadly look in Shiro’s eyes. He sighed in defeat. "There are too many people inside, and the illusions still need to be maintained. The energy from Lord Zacian and Lord Zamazenta isn’t enough..."
"And?" Shiro pressed. "How do I get out?”
The man didn’t answer.
Instead, his body began to shift. His skin rippled, his limbs shrank, and within seconds, he had transformed into a small, impish creature with a round head—Impidimp.
The Pokémon looked just like the mischievous gremlins from old storybooks. Its limbs were skinny, its face was pink, and its wide mouth revealed a purple tongue and two sharp fangs.
"Oh?" Shiro muttered. He started to get the picture, but more questions rose. "You’ve got Fairy energy on you. Where did that come from?"
Right now, with Xerneas still in slumber, most Fairy-types should still be dormant. Impidimp may be a Dark/Fairy dual-type in the future, but at this point in time, it should be Dark-type only.
"It’s Lord Zacian’s power..." Impidimp spoke in a cautious whisper. A strange fear twisted in its chest as it looked up at the human who seemed to know far too much.
What made it even more uneasy was that, despite being a Beginner-level Pokémon, its body couldn’t match the human’s strength at all. It had no power to resist him.
"Mm..." Shiro nodded slowly, tapping Impidimp’s cheek with the back of his blade. Corvisquire on his shoulder kept its sharp gaze locked on the creature, ready to strike if it made a move.
"How do I leave?" Shiro demanded again. "Last chance."
Impidimp looked at him, then at the unfriendly stare from the bird on his shoulder. It let out a helpless sigh and muttered, "You passed. You made it through the trial... Is that good enough?"
The moment those words left its mouth, everything around them collapsed in an instant.
The café shattered like a puzzle smashed by a giant hammer, its fragments plunging into a dark abyss. The street outside vanished into a blur, replaced by that same blindingly white world from before.
The giant, blue-furred hound appeared once more. With an odd, almost helpless look in its eyes, it silently watched as Shiro's body slowly returned to the real world.
Originally, the illusion was supposed to erase a few memories. But Shiro had forced himself to stay conscious until all three of his teammates had collapsed, refusing to close his eyes until the very end. When Zacian tried to rewrite his memories, it realized the process would be more trouble than it was worth. Somehow, two entirely separate memory sets existed within this human’s mind.
How had someone like this even been approved to exist by Arceus?
Zacian didn’t understand. In the end, it gave up and simply accepted it.
Whatever the case, Arceus always had its reasons.
……
Underground crystal cave.
Surrounded by glowing blue crystal trees, Shiro slowly forced his eyes open.
His head felt like a string pulled too tight, forcing him out of the lingering sleepiness. He clenched his jaw and pushed himself up, sitting upright with effort.
"Ha... ha..."
He breathed hard, finally back to full awareness. The bandages wrapped around his arm fell away as he stood. Around him, the B5 members lay scattered in their gray uniforms, still unconscious.
A familiar voice rang out.
"Draaak!"
Drakloak appeared midair. It zipped around him twice at high speed, confirming he was okay, then stretched out its neck and cried toward the blue crystal forest.
Shiro followed its gaze. There, he spotted the Sableye that had been outside the cave earlier. Now, it lay motionless on the ground like it had also fallen into the illusion and passed out.
But behind it, a long trail of blood stretched across the floor. Its claws were soaked in red.
'It killed people!'
Shiro’s eyes sharpened. He sprinted for the cave entrance, but Drakloak grabbed him mid-run and lifted him into the air, speeding through the crystal forest.
Looking down, he followed the bright red trail of blood. Along the path, every B5 member they passed had a gaping wound in their chest.
All of them were dead.
Shiro’s expression grew darker. He was worried about Marvin and the others.
As Drakloak landed on a high slope at the cave entrance, Shiro rushed forward and saw that the three of them didn’t have any blood on their chests. He let out a breath of relief.
He grabbed Marvin and shook him hard a few times. No response. He placed two fingers under his nose.
"Still alive," Shiro muttered, letting go and dropping Marvin back down. He moved to Nessa and checked her too. She was also breathing.
Then there was Allister. His Dusclops had collapsed as well, and the masked boy lay quietly in its arms.
"No need to check this one," Shiro said as he waved Drakloak over. They took off again toward the blue crystal forest.
He remembered what was hidden deep inside—the decayed sword and shield, legendary relics of Zacian and Zamazenta. Just holding them in their mouths could trigger their transformation into the Crowned Sword and Crowned Shield forms.
"Wooden sword and shield," Shiro mumbled as he spotted the dark bronze altar at the far end, along with familiar indentations for both relics.
He was just wondering why the sword slot was empty when Drakloak suddenly descended. Out of the corner of his eye, Shiro noticed the wooden sword lying on the ground nearby.
Hovering above, he reached for the wooden shield, but stopped himself.
He had already broken free of the illusion once. It was unlikely he’d fall into it again. Still, caution was necessary. Touching the relics might not only trigger a response from within him… it might also awaken the others.
Especially that Sableye still lying in the crystal forest.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 94: Zamazenta and Request
Chapter Text
Shiro directed Drakloak to fly toward the Sableye. His eyes stayed fixed on the dangerous wild Pokémon as he reached into his backpack and pulled out a red-and-white Poké Ball.
“Drakloak, could you break out of this kind of Poké Ball by force?"
He waved it in front of the Dragon-type. Without hesitation, Drakloak bit down on the ball and crunched it to pieces in a few casual chews.
"Looks like I’ll need a Great Ball… No, better to go with Ultra Balls," Shiro muttered as he dug through his backpack.
He dug deeper into his bag, searching, but his expression darkened. He hadn’t stocked up on any. The only Ultra Balls he had were trophies taken from the Stow-on-Side Gym Leader, and those were already occupied.
Letting out a frustrated sigh, he thumped himself lightly on the forehead and glanced around. A strong wild Pokémon was right in front of him, and he didn’t have the right ball to catch it?
‘No way I’m losing a chance like this over something so dumb,’ he thought.
His gaze drifted toward the unconscious B5 members lying nearby. Since none of them had woken up yet, and considering they’d ended up like this from their own mistakes, taking a few Ultra Balls as compensation for handling a dangerous situation seemed fair enough.
With that thought, Shiro stopped hesitating and began rummaging through their backpacks and pockets, searching through them one by one.
"Hmm... these guys are loaded," he mumbled. From just the second person, he already pulled out five empty Ultra Balls. His eyes flicked to the other scattered supplies for a moment, but he resisted the urge.
He only took five Ultra Balls and put the rest back. He didn’t really need more Pokémon or resources right now. There was no point in acting like some petty thief.
With the Ultra Balls in hand, he returned to the Sableye's side.
Looking at the unmoving Pokémon sprawled out on the ground, Shiro asked Drakloak to double-check that it was really unconscious. After a brief check, the Ghost-type’s lack of response gave him the green light.
A black-and-yellow Ultra Ball sailed through the air and struck Sableye cleanly on the forehead. After a few tense wobbles, the ball clicked shut.
Just like that, an Elite-level Sableye was now his.
Shiro stared at the Poké Ball for a few moments, unsure what to do with it. Selling it on the black market felt wasteful, but keeping it didn’t help either.
This Sableye wasn’t the obedient or gentle type. It wouldn’t listen to orders and definitely wasn’t easy to control. For him, it had no real value.
"I’ll just hang on to it for now..." he murmured, tucking the Poké Ball into his pocket. Then he let Drakloak carry him up toward the bronze platform.
The immediate problem needed to be solved first.
Shiro guessed that picking up the wooden sword and shield might wake everyone from their sleep. But if that didn’t happen...
That would be a serious problem. With so many people unconscious and no signal in this underground cavern, he’d have to carry a few back manually and call the company for backup.
He just hoped Leon could hold the front line and keep those displaced Ground-type Pokémon from getting through. If even a few of them slipped past and saw this cave full of enemies...
Shiro shook the thought away. He didn’t want to imagine that scenario.
Hovering in mid-air, he took a deep breath, reached out, and grabbed the edge of the decayed wooden shield, then quickly stuffed it into his bag.
The moment he lifted it, a wave of vivid blue energy rippled from the bronze altar and swept through the cavern like a shockwave.
'They should be waking up now…’ Shiro was thinking when he spotted one of the gray-uniformed group members twitching a hand.
"Let’s go, Drakloak! We still need the wooden sword!" He called out.
The Dragon-type dove downward, and Shiro snatched the wooden sword. But as soon as it touched the shield inside his backpack, something changed.
Twin flashes of red and blue burst from the items and surged into his body.
"You humans are too greedy!" Zacian’s voice echoed again.
Suddenly, the world went dark for Shiro, and he found himself standing in a white space.
"Human!"
From one side of the space, a canine Pokémon with crimson fur stepped forward. Its body was riddled with scars, its limbs were slender, and its face resembled a small shield.
"Zamazenta?" Shiro blurted out the name instinctively.
Zacian also walked in from the other side and growled in a low voice, "Human, your strength is not enough to wield both the sword and the shield."
Shiro looked around and realized he was inside some kind of spiritual space. Zacian and Zamazenta stood on either side, both staring at him with serious eyes.
When he didn’t respond, Zacian repeated its words.
"Human, your strength is not enough to—"
"What kind of strength is enough to wield both?" Shiro interrupted.
“Uh…” Zacian paused, clearly caught off guard, then turned its head toward Zamazenta as if to pass the question over.
Zamazenta stepped forward calmly and said, "Your body is unusual. It holds two memory cores. In other words, two souls."
Shiro’s eyes narrowed. He immediately thought of the body’s owner—the original Shiro. The one who had been beaten to death and dumped like garbage in a stinking alleyway in Spikemuth.
The original had died, but his memories had remained in the body and were eventually absorbed by him.
Apparently, these two legendary Pokémon—creatures who held part of the world’s power—could actually see through him.
"Maybe it was Arceus’s will," Zacian added. "We don’t know why either." It paused. "But it doesn't matter. Every Sword and Shield Hero through history—”
Before it could finish, Zamazenta cut in, "You can wield both, Shiro, because your body houses two souls. In a way, you exist as two people at once."
Zacian turned to Zamazenta, confused by its words.
But Zamazenta ignored the look and went on, "Shiro, soon this region will need your power. That is the duty of the one who carries the sword and shield."
"Alright." Shiro nodded in agreement.
He already knew what was coming. Rose wanted to collect a massive amount of Dynamax energy to revive Eternatus and give Galar endless Dynamax power.
When that happened, Zacian and Zamazenta would emerge from the Slumbering Weald to stop the disaster.
It was just like following a script. Shiro knew the story by heart.
"Very well," Zamazenta said, then asked, "Since you've accepted this duty, do you have any requests from us?"
"Requests?" Shiro didn’t even need to think. "Can you follow me and step in at the critical moment? Not all the time. Just until the disaster ends. Then you can leave. How about that?"
The two Pokémon exchanged a look. Then, in perfect sync, they shook their heads.
"Arceus maintains balance," Zacian said. "If the disaster hasn’t appeared yet, we cannot reveal ourselves to humans.”
"Tch..." Shiro clicked his tongue.
'Figures, Legendary Pokémon are not easy to fool. Not like Drakloak. That guy followed me around just for a snack.'
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 95: Gift
Chapter Text
Shiro fell silent, thinking hard.
What could he even ask for? He couldn’t take the Sword and Shield dogs with him, and the so-called artifacts they'd given him—a cracked sword and a chipped shield—looked more like discarded props than legendary treasures. If he showed them to anyone, they'd probably just laugh and ask which junkyard he pulled them from.
'What do I even want…'
Then it hit him.
He recalled the Impidimp from the illusion earlier, the little creature that had claimed to gain power from Zacian and awaken Fairy-type energy. So why couldn’t he do the same?
Of course, he wasn’t aiming for Fairy energy specifically. What he wanted was a special ability.
In the world of Pokémon, humans weren’t limited to just training their bodies. Some people could awaken extraordinary powers: Psychic energy, Aura, the power of Dragons, the power of Viridian, even the mysterious force known as the power of Bonds.
Many of these abilities could be granted by Legendary Pokémon. After all, they were the ones who held pieces of the world’s authority.
So if Zacian and Zamazenta were really that special, shouldn’t they be able to grant him something powerful—something that covered survival, combat, healing, and maybe even mobility?
With that thought in mind, Shiro laid out his request to the two heroes of Sword and Shield.
"..."
Zacian turned to look at Zamazenta again. It had no clue how to respond. Even the power granted by Arceus didn’t cover that many features all at once.
"We can only grant you the powers of Fairy and Fighting," Zamazenta said calmly. "One linked to spirit, the other to the body. That is the most we can offer."
Shiro frowned slightly, feigning disappointment. In truth, he was more than happy with that.
He had asked for something big on purpose, knowing he'd probably get talked down. Ending up with two types of abilities, one from each of them, was already more than he expected. Zacian, a Fairy-type, would grant spiritual strength. Zamazenta, a Fighting-type, would lend him physical might. Together, they formed a perfect balance.
Before he could say another word, the two legendaries acted. As if afraid he might change his mind, they each opened their mouths and released a glowing orb. One shimmered with pale pink light, the other burned a deep crimson. The spheres floated toward him, then gently merged: one into his forehead, the other into his chest.
Shiro’s entire body trembled. A wave of searing heat rushed through his body like a wildfire. At the same time, his mind felt incredibly clear and cool, as if a hidden switch had been flipped.
As his vision blurred, he saw Zacian and Zamazenta’s figures slowly fading away, their combined voices echoing in his mind.
"Our pact is complete. Await the call of Sword and Shield."
"..."
Shiro couldn’t speak. His head and body were caught between freezing cold and burning heat. It wasn’t exactly painful, but it felt like ants crawling under his skin. The itchy sensation made him feel as if something inside him was waking up and beginning to break free.
At some point, he started to hear voices.
"Shiro? Shiro! Don’t die on me now! We’re getting you out of here soon!" Marvin’s voice sounded rushed, mixed with heavy breathing and the jolting bumps of movement.
Then came the calm, steady voice of a man, one that felt vaguely familiar.
"We’ve given him the best medicine the company has. We’ve pumped in nutrients too. There’s no way anything can go wrong.”
"But his forehead’s ice-cold, and his body’s burning up. It doesn’t feel like a regular fever..." This time it was Nessa’s voice.
The shaking continued for a bit, and Shiro felt the energy within him finally settle in place. The cold in his head and the fire in his body slowly faded. In their place came a surge of power, far stronger than anything he’d felt before, followed by a deep, gnawing hunger.
He took a few deep breaths. His mind had never felt clearer. Feeling returned to his hands and feet all at once.
Shiro opened his eyes and saw the rocky ground shifting beneath him, along with a bright light swaying back and forth. The deep yellow glow came from a flashlight that moved with someone’s steps, flickering as it bounced.
"Marvin?" He called out softly, then raised his voice. "Marvin!"
"Yeah?!" Marvin suddenly stopped, and the whole team behind him came to a halt. He tried to lower Shiro from his shoulder, but before he could, Shiro stood on his own.
"What the... Are you having some kind of final burst of strength?" Marvin looked shaken and reached out to steady him. But no matter how hard he pulled, Shiro didn’t budge. Instead, he ended up losing his balance and almost fell forward, only to be caught by Shiro.
“This isn’t a final burst,” Shiro replied. “I’m already fine.”
He turned to Nessa and gestured. “Check.”
She placed her hand on his forehead and nodded. "Yeah, he's fine. His temperature's normal again.”
Shiro then looked toward the rugged middle-aged man behind them—Gareth, the captain of the B5 Squad.
Gareth's face was covered in dust. His gear was a mess, clearly showing that they'd left in a hurry. The group following behind him looked just as worn out. Dust clung to their clothes and their faces were lined with exhaustion.
"I’m good now. Let’s keep going," Shiro said as he took the lead.
The others watched him, stunned, but he was already moving forward. He checked the Poké Balls on his belt and the backpack on his back to make sure nothing was missing or touched. Then he pulled out Gastly’s Poké Ball.
He remembered that Gastly had fallen asleep alongside Dreepy. It should be awake by now.
While running, he pressed the release button. A flash of red light emerged, and Gastly floated into the air, groaning softly.
"Gaaaaastly!"
As soon as it appeared, the Ghost-type shook off a haze of ghostly flame and zipped ahead, its eyes half-lidded like it had just woken from a satisfying nap.
With everyone moving at full speed, the dark rocky tunnel soon came to an end. They returned to the large cavern where they had started. The ground was still blanketed in thick layers of dust.
The bright lights lit up the cave in every direction. Stone pillars stretched from floor to ceiling, casting tall, narrow shadows along the walls. On the other side of the cave was a tunnel that looked completely different. It led into another path that disappeared into darkness.
Shiro stared at it for a moment. He pulled out his communicator and checked the map. That tunnel also had a clear route marked. It had already been explored by the B5 unit.
Marvin noticed him looking and followed his gaze. He walked while asking Gareth behind him, "Hey, did you guys check out that side too? What’s in there?"
Gaile glanced briefly at the tunnel, then answered, "Hundreds of Ground-type Pokémon. We went through that path first and searched every corner before heading to the main route."
"I see," Marvin muttered.
Shiro finally understood. No wonder the previous tunnel was almost a straight shot with no side paths. He could imagine the B5 unit fighting their way through a den of Ground-types, all while being rushed by researchers above to push through.
As they stepped into the final stretch, their feet sank slightly into the sand. The air grew lighter. They were nearing the surface.
The group moved slowly through the narrow passage that led upward. The slope was packed with loose sand and gravel, making it hard to climb. Shiro, leading in front, decided to call out Drakloak.
"Use Dragon Rush to clear the way," he said softly.
The Dragon-type let out a low cry, curled itself up for a moment, then shot forward like a missile. The blast of wind and power surged up the tunnel, sending a wave of sand flying ahead. The narrow path instantly became a lot easier to walk through.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 96: New Ability
Chapter Text
About ten minutes later, everyone who could still move had returned to the base camp.
For those who had unfortunately died in the blue crystal cavern, their close comrades in the B5 unit took it upon themselves to gather the bodies and carry them back to the surface.
As for the Pokémon and resources left behind by the fallen, those naturally became the reward for the ones who carried the bodies out.
By now, the sandstorm had nearly faded. Only a light sea breeze remained, occasionally carrying along a few harmless grains of sand. Looking out from the edge of the weathered statue, the setting sun cast a golden-red glow across the desert and its timeworn stone formations.
The B5 squad was busy packing up. They gathered precision instruments that had gone unused and loaded off-road vehicles with the basic supplies they’d brought with them.
Shiro and the others walked with Gareth toward the tents. As they neared, the captain stopped and asked, “Where’s Leon? Was he the one holding off the sandstorm?”
“He’s still out west,” Shiro replied. “Now that the rescue’s over, it’s time for him to head back.”
“I’ll go get him, then,” Gareth said simply. He gave a quick wave and turned to leave.
Since leaving the ruins, he had been fiddling with the communicator. But for some reason, the strange magnetic field that interfered with signals still hadn’t gone away. Every message he tried to send just vanished like a stone sinking into the sea. Still, Gareth was a man of action. Once he made a decision, he didn’t waste time.
After walking a few meters, he looked back and added, "Thanks again for everything. You all get some rest.”
With that, he went to a nearby off-road vehicle. The four desert-ready tires rolled over the sand, leaving behind deep tracks as the vehicle bounced over the uneven terrain and quickly disappeared from view.
"Hey, Shiro..." Marvin leaned in and asked carefully, "We were knocked out too. After we woke up, we went looking for you... but you were still out cold. Those hunter guys carried you back. Nothing weird happened before that, right?”
Shiro shook his head and was about to answer when Nessa chimed in.
“Some of the squad members died,” she said quietly. “Big holes in their chests, like they were clawed open by some kind of Pokémon. It looked like Sableye did it. But when we left the ruins, it was gone, like it vanished.”
Shiro nodded slightly. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the Poké Ball containing Sableye. Sure enough, the Pokémon was awake, though it stood inside the ball looking dazed and unmoving.
Glancing at the nearby B5 members who were resting, Shiro gestured for Marvin and the others to follow him into the tent.
"It was this Sableye that killed those people,” he said, placing the Ultra Ball in his palm. "I slept later than it did. Caught it while it was still confused.”
"What kind of luck is that?" Marvin gasped and hopped closer, crouching to peer through the translucent part of the ball at the Pokémon inside.
The moment Sableye seemed to notice him, it opened its mouth and let out a furious roar. Then it suddenly lunged at the inner wall of the ball, making Marvin stumble back in fright. He nearly fell over.
Fortunately, the Ultra Ball was sturdy. There was no chance Sableye could break out.
“This thing’s way too dangerous…” Marvin muttered. He took another step back, putting more distance between himself and the ball.
Even though he knew it couldn’t escape, fear still crept in. Watching Sableye thrash inside, he couldn’t help but picture himself getting torn to pieces by it bursting out of nowhere…
He quickly hid behind Allister.
Nessa, meanwhile, didn’t pay the Ghost-type much attention. She looked at Shiro and asked, "Earlier, you seemed like you had a really high fever, but your forehead was cold. Are you sure your body’s okay?"
"I’m fine. Just not used to the environment here. No big deal, really… don’t worry." As Shiro spoke, he suddenly felt a sharp pang of hunger. He rummaged through his bag and pulled out a handful of Pokéblocks, stuffing them into his mouth all at once.
If humans were categorized like Pokémon, Shiro figured he’d fall under Fighting or Psychic type. That was the reasoning behind his choice; he’d picked only Pokéblocks aligned with those two attributes. As he chewed and swallowed, a warm sensation filled his stomach, and the hunger faded almost instantly.
Nessa frowned at the sight.
While Pokéblocks were edible for humans—being made from berries and other natural ingredients—the concentrated energy and nutrients weren’t something the human body could process efficiently. Eating that many at once could easily make someone sick.
But Shiro wasn’t bothered in the slightest. Instead, he turned his focus to the Sableye inside the Ultra Ball and studied it.
He had a strange feeling, like the powers granted to him by Zacian and Zamazenta had begun to awaken after eating those Pokéblocks. Enhanced physical strength was one thing, but now he could sense the Pokémon in front of him with almost supernatural clarity: its level, ability, even more.
‘Can I turn this into actual data? Like a proper interface?’
He concentrated, gathering his thoughts. Slowly, as if being drawn by invisible ink, lines of text began to form beside the Sableye in his vision.
[Name: Sableye
Type: Dark/Ghost
Level: 52 (Elite)
Ability: Keen Eye
Held Item: None]
These details weren’t presented to him directly; rather, his senses offered raw information, and his mind converted them into words. It was a lot more efficient this way, no need to guess or rely on instinct alone.
"Much easier..." Shiro murmured to himself, continuing to test the strange powers Zacian had granted. But no matter how hard he tried, he could only observe. He couldn’t affect the real world.
‘Is Zacian’s power too weak? Or am I lacking talent…?’
The doubt crept in briefly, but he waved it off a moment later.
‘No way, it’s definitely Zacian’s fault. That dog’s probably just weak.’
While Shiro silently experimented, next to him, Nessa had been watching his odd expressions and gestures with a puzzled look. She opened her mouth, as if to say something, but was interrupted by Allister’s voice.
"Something’s missing."
“What is?” Marvin asked, stretching as he strolled farther into the tent. He flopped sideways onto a couch with a groan.
Nessa looked around. The instruments and tools inside were untouched, exactly as they’d left them. But something was off...
“The researchers,” she said suddenly. “They’re gone.”
“Researchers?” Shiro blinked, snapping out of his thoughts. He slipped the Poké Ball back into his pocket and scanned the tent with fresh eyes.
He’d been so caught up with Sableye and the awakening powers that he hadn’t noticed it earlier. They’d arrived back on the surface before the B5 unit. If any of the team members had come in and taken the researchers away, they definitely would’ve been seen.
“I didn’t see anyone from the company enter,” Allister said with certainty. “And the bandages released by Dusclops were all solid matter, not energy. They wouldn’t just disappear.”
Shiro’s eyes narrowed. A possible explanation clicked into place.
"It was the trainers from Stow-on-Side," he said. “They must’ve snuck in while the sandstorm eased up and took the researchers away.”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 97: Meeting Dalton
Chapter Text
"Shit, I forgot about those damn hyenas!"
Hearing Shiro’s words, Marvin jumped off the couch and exclaimed, "We need to find them fast! If something happened, this whole mission’s gonna be stained."
"No need to go looking,” Allister said calmly.
He turned his head, the hollow eyes of his white mask facing toward Stow-on-Side. From his shoulder, the cloth-covered Mimikyu popped up. He had already released Mimikyu right after they left the ruins, sending it ahead to scout the area.
Just then, a noisy commotion erupted outside the tent.
"Who are those people?"
"They look like scavengers from the wild. What the hell are they doing at our camp? Do they have a death wish?”
"Maybe they're here to beg for food."
"Should we call the ones inside? Since the captain's gone, they're in charge now."
"Tch… if they hadn't come down and saved us, I'd be a damn ghost already..."
As the voices rose outside, Shiro pulled back the curtain of the tent. A skinny man stood right in front of him. After a brief nod, the man stepped aside, letting Shiro pass.
Clusters of B5 members in gray uniforms had gathered near the crumbling wall, talking among themselves. Off in the distance, a group of more than a dozen figures wrapped in brown and yellow cloaks were slowly making their way toward the camp.
A breeze swept across the desert, lifting fine grains of yellow sand that danced in front of them like a veil before a desert dancer.
Shiro led his team to the front, his sharp eyes easily making out the faces of the approaching group—and the researchers in white coats they dragged along, bound tightly and dangling at their sides.
“Looks like they're here to demand ransom,” Shiro guessed their motive.
These guys had guts, showing up like this. They must’ve sent scouts before the sandstorm passed, realized most of the camp was empty, and seized the chance to capture the researchers. The fact that they hadn’t killed anyone—and had left the heavy, useless equipment behind—made their intent obvious. They planned to use hostages in exchange for resources.
“Damn bastards,” Marvin muttered, fuming. The mission had been almost complete. They were ready to head back to the Rose Tower and rest. Now, thanks to those filthy hyenas, they had a new mess to clean up.
Shiro glanced back at the disorganized team behind him. Then, in a commanding voice, he shouted.
“All personnel! Form up and get ready for battle! They might charge the camp!"
His voice rang loud and clear. The once-relaxed B5 members snapped to attention, and silence fell over the group.
Even though it wasn’t Captain Gareth giving the order, most of them recognized Shiro. He was the lucky guy who somehow captured an Elite-level Drakloak out in the Wild Area.
He’d caught a powerful Pokémon, earned Chairman Rose's attention, and now just saved their lives. Some were jealous, sure, but no one doubted his strength or refused his command.
No matter how much they looked down on those desert hyenas, the enemy was closing in.
Shiro had purposely exaggerated the enemy's intentions to boost morale. When he saw his command had some effect, he led the squad forward in full force, marching through the soft sand to confront the incoming group.
The gap between both sides shrank rapidly. At less than fifty meters, the tension hit its peak. Every trainer gripped their Poké Ball tightly.
All it would take was one wrong move. In an instant, dozens, maybe hundreds, of Pokémon could burst out, setting off a massive battle.
"We came to negotiate!" the man in the lead shouted. He wore a yellow cloak and held up one of the researchers in a white coat like a waving flag of surrender. His voice rode the wind, reaching Shiro and his team.
As more and more researchers were hoisted up like trophies, the tension between both sides gradually faded.
Realizing that a battle likely wouldn’t break out, the B5 members fell silent, all turning to glare at the disgraced captives.
Roughly a minute later, Shiro stood face to face with the opposing leader, just two meters between them.
“Heh… you,” the man began, squinting at Shiro. “You and the three behind you—you’re the reinforcements that showed up not long ago, right? The ones who took down Eldon?”
Shiro didn’t answer the question. Instead, he asked, “You’re Dalton?”
At the name, the towering figure—easily over two meters tall—pulled back his hood, revealing a bald, gleaming head. He grinned.
“So you’ve heard of me? Looks like I’m not just some nobody in the eyes of your little group.”
“Dalton!” a B5 member from the back stepped forward, seeming to recognize the bald giant. Then, as if remembering something, he leaned in and whispered to Shiro, “He’s a Gym-level trainer who specializes in Bug-types. We actually tried to recruit him once—”
“The offer was pathetic!” Dalton interrupted loudly, having overheard. “I’d rather take what I want myself!”
“Bug-type, huh...” Shiro furrowed his brow, recalling the intel he’d received before. Dalton owned three Bug-type Pokémon at Gym-level.
Bug-types were generally known for their low potential, ease of training, and rapid growth. Their low ceiling meant they evolved into their final forms fast and gained decent early strength, but reach their limit just as quickly.
Most Pokémon evolved into their final forms eventually. Before that, their growing bodies allowed their power to scale alongside them. But once fully evolved, most hit a natural limit: one dictated by their potential. After that, growth became slow, if not impossible.
That was why so many trainers cared about base species; Dragon-types, for example, had a much higher growth ceiling. A Pokémon like Drakloak—even at Elite level—wasn’t done evolving yet.
As such, raising a Pokémon whose potential was supposedly "used up,” especially a Bug-type, required something special. Whether it was a unique training method or an uncanny eye for talent, making those kinds of Pokémon strong was no accident. Clearly, Dalton wasn’t just another desert scavenger.
“I didn’t want to raise Bug-types either,” Dalton said darkly, bitterness creeping into his voice. “They grow fast… and die just as fast. My first team was gone in just a few years.”
He gave the researcher in his grip a rough shake, steering the conversation back to the matter at hand.
“I want Pokémon. Good ones, strong bloodlines, high potential. Two Dragon-types, at least capable of reaching Elite-level. That’s the price for these researchers.”
“Keep dreaming!”
Before Shiro could respond, someone behind him shouted angrily.
He shot the man a glance, then turned back to Dalton and replied calmly, “They’re not worth that much.”
At those words, the researcher in the Dalton’s grip began thrashing wildly, muffled cries leaking from behind the gag stuffed in his mouth.
With a grin, Dalton yanked the cloth from the man’s mouth and said, “You tell them if you’re worth it or not.”
“Hah… hah…!” The man, the same tall, brown-haired researcher from earlier, gasped for air before shouting, “We have key data on the ruins! Chairman Rose gave strict orders! It must be delivered to—”
Before he could finish, Shiro cut him off flatly. “The data’s in the equipment. You or no you, it makes no difference.”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 98: Negotiation
Chapter Text
"The instruments in the tents are still intact. We can always find someone who knows how to use them. So why do we even need you?"
Shiro’s tone was light, almost dismissive. The researcher’s mouth fell open in disbelief, but no words came out.
The brown-haired researcher turned his head toward Dalton, his eyes silently asking, You really left the instruments untouched? Aren’t you all supposed to be savage wild trainers and Pokémon hunters?
Dalton's face darkened as he shoved the cloth back into the man’s mouth and grabbed the back of his collar, gripping tightly. For a moment, he stood silent, unable to answer the unspoken accusation.
Back at the Stow-on-Side camp, that same researcher had warned him this could happen. But Dalton hadn’t expected a few casual words from Shiro to render all the data they’d gathered worthless.
There was no time to regret not smashing everything. He simply yanked the researcher by the neck and growled coldly, "They’re still useful. Otherwise, knowing your lot, you’d have already sent out your Pokémon to wipe us out. I don’t care what you say. I just want two Dragon-type Pokémon. Give them, or don’t.”
Before anyone else could speak, Shiro stepped forward, holding up a Poké Ball.
"Not a chance."
Behind him, the Macro Cosmos trainers responded instantly, hands gripping their own Poké Balls, ready to battle. In contrast, the yellow-cloaked wild trainers began to hesitate. A few even shuffled backward.
Shiro could already imagine how things would go if a fight broke out. At least half of them would release their Pokémon just to make a run for it.
Dalton understood that too. His arm trembled slightly. He was in too deep now to back down.
"One hundred thousand Pokédollars per person," Shiro said calmly. "Eight people, that’s eight hundred thousand. A few tens of thousands for each of your men. That’s more than enough to split.”
As soon as he finished, the short and stocky man beside Dalton chimed in eagerly.
"Yeah, boss! These researchers aren’t worth much anyway. They’ve got nothing valuable on them. It’s just a few lives—"
"Shut it, Kamil!" Dalton roared, spinning around. He knew full well the researchers were worth far more than a few hundred thousand. He just didn’t know how to make the others see it. Behind him, the ragtag group of wild trainers was already starting to waver.
Kamil stepped back immediately, shrinking away. The dozen or so others followed suit, backing off with uncertain eyes.
Dalton froze for a second. He turned back and felt a chill creep down his spine.
In front of him, nearly twenty Macro Cosmos trainers had stepped forward, Poké Balls gleaming in their hands. The message was clear: they’d fight if he didn’t agree.
From the back of the wild trainer crowd, a chubby man called out.
"Boss Dalton, you’re a respected name in the wilds, one of the few real top trainers in all of Galar. You don't need that kind of Pokédollars. Just show the rest of us some mercy…”
"Yeah, he’s right!"
"That much money can buy us months of Pokéblocks!"
"Just take it, boss!"
"Come on, just take the deal!"
Dalton’s face twitched. Wrinkles stretched across his shiny, egg-shaped bald head. Stuck between both sides, with nowhere to retreat, he finally shouted out.
"Fine!”
The moment the word left his mouth, a collective sigh of relief swept through both sides.
Dalton added quickly, "But I want one million Pokédollars! Money in hand, then I’ll let them go!”
Shiro didn’t even bother bargaining. He nodded and pulled out a wad of bills, totaling one million. As the payment changed hands, the wild trainers began untying the researchers. One by one, they tossed them over, and each time, Dalton received part of the money.
All except the last one.
Dalton kept a tight grip on the brown-haired researcher.
"Hmm?" Shiro raised a brow, motioning for him to let the man go.
"I don’t trust you," Dalton explained as he stepped back cautiously. "Once I give him up, what’s stopping you from coming after us? Let my guys go first. I’ll leave last.”
Shiro paused, then gave a slow nod.
"Sure."
Before the word had fully left his lips, the wild trainers scattered like startled bird Pokémon. Some took to the skies on Flying-types. Others raced off on Ground-types, disappearing across the sand with incredible speed.
Among them was the chubby Bram. He released his Hippowdon, pulled his partner Kamil onto its back, and even found time to shout back at Dalton.
"You're a real one, boss! Once we’re in the town again, dinner’s on me!"
With that, his Hippowdon kicked up a storm of sand and vanished.
Dalton simply curled his lips into a cold sneer, slowly retreating step by step. Seeing that Shiro wasn’t moving to pursue, he backed away until he was about twenty meters out. Then, with a grunt, he threw the researcher aside and released his Pokémon.
"Let's go, Orbeetle."
A flash of red light revealed a beetle-like Pokémon. Its lower body resembled a humanoid form with clawed limbs, while its upper back bore a red shell that looked like a seven-spotted ladybug.
A surge of intense psychic energy erupted from Orbeetle's body, wrapping around Dalton and lifting him off the ground. In a flash, he was flying away from the scene. At the same time, a few gray-uniformed B5 members rushed forward and pulled the fallen researcher to safety.
Shiro watched the wild trainers scatter in all directions, disappearing from sight. Once he confirmed they were gone, he turned and headed back to the tent with Marvin and the others.
The last of their troubles had finally been dealt with. Now, all that remained was to wait for Leon and Gareth to return, and for the displaced Ground-type Pokémon to resettle beneath the sands. Once that happened, the sandstorm that had plagued Stow-on-Side for days would fade completely, and trade could resume as normal.
Before long, everyone had returned to the camp.
With the roar of engines starting up one after another in the background, the B5 unit began preparing to pull out.
Roughly ten minutes earlier, the strange magnetic field that had covered the entire desert and Stow-on-Side had dissipated. Communications were finally back online.
Messages from HQ came flooding in, requesting updates and confirming that reinforcements were en route. Shiro gave a brief report on the situation, then stepped into the tent to wait.
Inside, the researchers were frantically organizing their equipment and data, complaining non-stop under their breath. Most of it boiled down to how they'd all been tied up during the incident and dragged into this mess for no reason.
Shiro ignored their grumbling. He sat quietly in a corner chair and released Corvisquire from its Poké Ball, gently cradling the bird in his arms as he examined it.
A data window appeared before his eyes.
[Name: Corvisquire
Type: Flying
Level: 33 (Advanced)
Ability: Big Pecks
Held Item: None]
"Cooor!"
The bird Pokémon narrowed its eyes contentedly as Shiro stroked its feathers.
Ever since its evolution, it had grown much larger—like a child suddenly turning into an adult. Shiro hadn’t really held it like this since then. But Corvisquire still longed to play and walk with him the same way Growlithe did.
‘What a shame…’ Shiro stared at the data, thinking. ‘If only I had a system that could boost levels with a tap.’
Just then, a loud voice rang out from outside the tent.
"Leon’s back!"
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 99: New Mission
Chapter Text
"Leon is back!"
As soon as the voice rang out, Shiro rose to his feet, gently placed Corvisquire on his shoulder, and pushed aside the curtain to step out of the tent.
Beyond the crumbling walls, on the desert glowing faintly red under the setting sun, Nessa was locked in a heated battle with Marvin. She was using Drednaw while her opponent had let out his Mr. Mime.
Their strength was about equal, so the battle wouldn’t end too quickly. At least this way, they could avoid getting instantly wiped out by Allister, or being crushed by Shiro’s absurdly overpowered Rhyperior and Drakloak.
After today, the countdown to the Gym Challenge would truly begin.
They’d soon have to face their assigned rivals, and eventually, take on the Gym Leaders themselves in the Champion Cup. They needed to use every moment to grow stronger.
Shiro glanced at the match and saw Marvin struggling, clearly about to lose. He didn’t linger. His attention turned west, following the shouts that had stirred the camp.
"Over there! That’s Leon and his Charizard, right? And Captain Gareth is with him!" called out one of the B5 members.
The sun hung low on the horizon, pale yellow and almost translucent. A brilliant red halo bloomed at the point where sky met land, casting most of the world into a dusky, night-like hue.
A small black dot hovered above the glowing sun, steadily growing larger. Its wings flapped slowly, becoming faintly visible through the golden light.
As the last hints of red vanished from the sky, the figure fully emerged: Charizard. Leon and Gareth were clearly visible on its back as it glided toward the camp.
The Fire-type’s powerful orange frame cut through the air effortlessly, landing smoothly in front of Shiro with a gust of hot wind.
Leon and Gareth leapt down at once. Charizard snorted twin streams of flame from its nostrils and stood tall behind its trainer.
"It’s done. All the wild Pokémon have been driven back underground,” Leon said, scratching his messy purple hair and letting out a long sigh. "Too bad we found out late, as those guys wouldn't say a word at first.”
"Sometimes you need fists to get the truth," Shiro replied, then asked, "So, is this mission considered complete now? Does Chairman Rose have anything else planned?”
Leon paused, thinking for a moment before shaking his head and flashing a tired smile. "I’ve got to head back too. The chairman told me I have to win the Champion Cup no matter what. Raihan’s not an easy opponent.”
He turned to leave with a casual wave, but after just a step, he stopped, as if something had just come to mind. Looking back, his eyes lit with a spark of energy.
"I heard you caught an Elite-level Drakloak. I’m looking forward to battling you someday."
After saying that, he raised a hand in farewell and climbed onto Charizard’s back.
Shiro and Gareth stood in silence, watching the majestic Pokémon take to the sky. Once its silhouette vanished into the darkening distance, they turned and walked side by side toward the tent.
"Ahh—I actually lost!" Marvin’s voice came from nearby. He was holding his head in frustration, smacking it lightly as he groaned in disbelief. The battle with Nessa had ended, and clearly not in his favor. He probably wished it hadn’t happened at all.
He and Nessa were always neck and neck for the bottom spot in the team. Now, with her win, she moved up one place and Marvin officially became dead last.
Nessa recalled her Pokémon, one hand on her hip. She ignored Marvin’s frustration, and headed back into the tent without a word.
“This mission cost us a lot,” Gareth said quietly as they walked. “We lost half our Pokémon during the underground exploration. And even though we avoided casualties for a while, a few still died in the crystal cavern…”
Shiro didn’t respond right away. What could he say? Criticize Chairman Rose for his inhumane decisions? In the end, he offered something simple.
"Sorry for your loss.”
Gareth nodded and climbed into the car waiting for him nearby. As it pulled away, he waved goodbye through the window.
Shiro watched the last vehicle disappear into the distance, then suddenly realized something.
Wait. How were they supposed to get back?
How did they even get here in the first place? Oh, right—those two old guys from the A5 squad flew them in on Flying Taxi.
So… where was their Corviknight ride now?
Still confused, Shiro pulled out his trembling communicator and tapped open the latest message.
At the top was one from Granny Shae:
[Shiro, even though the wild Pokémon rampage has been handled, your mission isn’t over yet. There’s something important happening tomorrow. Just stay there for the night.]
"Tch..." Shiro winced. Just reading that made his teeth ache.
This was the wilderness, with no protection at all. Did Granny Shae really think it was safe to leave them out here like this? What if some bad guys showed up? Or worse, a nasty wild Pokémon attacked in the middle of the night?
With a scowl on his face, Shiro looked around, using the last bits of fading daylight to inspect the campsite.
To be fair, Squad B5 had picked a solid location. The tents were set up inside old stone walls, which helped block the wind. The ground still had pieces of the original foundation too, so there was little risk of wild Ground-types digging up from below and tossing them around in their sleep.
Not long after, the sun dipped completely below the horizon. Stars appeared one by one, scattered across the sky like diamonds on velvet.
Shiro let out a slow breath and lit a small fire at the edge of camp. Then he released his Pokémon and sat down with them for dinner.
While eating, he took the opportunity to check each of their levels.
Drakloak came out on top—LV55, Elite-level. Next was Rhyperior at LV49, Gym-level. Then came Corvisquire, LV33, Advanced-level. Gastly sat at LV24, and Growlithe at LV25—both Intermediate-level. The little Dreepy was at LV21, Intermediate-level as well.
As for the LV52 Sableye, Shiro had already ruled it out. He planned to sell it. It had a bad nature, didn’t listen, and honestly wasn’t worth the effort. Nothing like the cooperative Drakloak.
Given their current pace, training Gastly and Growlithe to Advanced-level before the Gym Challenge started wasn’t too hard. If he could push Corvisquire to evolve and reach Gym-level...
‘Probably not worth it.’
Shiro shook off the thought before it took root.
Sure, Corvisquire was close. With enough training and resources, it could likely hit Level 38 and evolve quickly. That might push it past its current stage. But Shiro didn’t want a Corviknight that burned through its potential the moment it evolved. He wanted a partner who could keep growing, not one that peaked too early.
There was no urgent danger for now. Once they got back to headquarters, Shiro planned to give Corvisquire an Everstone. Let it stay at Advanced-level a while longer, build strength to its absolute limit, then evolve.
"Groowl!"
Growlithe was the first to finish eating, and without warning, it leapt into Shiro’s arms.
Eighty pounds of muscle and fur slammed into him, but Shiro caught the dog in one smooth motion, cradling it against his chest and rubbing its warm belly.
The Fire-type kicked its legs and rolled around, flailing like a spoiled child.
"Corv! Corv!"
Corvisquire flapped up and perched comfortably on Shiro’s shoulder, grooming its feathers with practiced ease.
"Gaassstly..."
Gastly was already half-asleep, sagging on the ground like a deflated balloon. Dreepy floated over, picked it up gently in its mouth, and started circling Shiro in slow loops. Then it drifted up and playfully tossed Gastly into the air.
"Gaaasss?!"
The shriek of panic was instant. Gastly vanished back into its Poké Ball with a dramatic hiss of vapor.
Shiro chuckled and shook his head, a tired but content smile spreading across his face.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 100: Morning Exercise
Chapter Text
Time passed quickly.
The Pokémon cherished the rare moment of peace and rest. But by around eight in the evening, the natural pull of their internal clocks made Shiro and his team head back into their tent to sleep.
Meanwhile, Marvin continued training with Allister, and Nessa stood at the edge of the campsite, cooking alongside her Pokémon beneath the quiet desert sky.
Night slowly deepened and eventually came to an end.
……
The next morning, Shiro rose early to pack and clean up.
Knowing they'd likely remain in the wild for some time, he had come prepared with toiletries, a sleeping bag, and everything else he might need. After a quick wash and a simple breakfast shared with his Pokémon, he pulled out his communicator. Still no message about meeting up.
He checked the time. It was only 6:32 a.m.
“Perfect. Let’s find a few wild Pokémon to battle,” he murmured, stepping out of the tent and releasing Corvisquire.
The bird emerged with a sharp cry, gripped Shiro’s shoulders tightly, and launched into the air with a powerful flap of its wings.
They soared past the ruined walls and stone sculptures behind the campsite. Below them, golden dunes stretched endlessly into the distance. Occasionally, a few twisted boulders and withered little trees came into view but were quickly blurred by drifting sand stirred by the morning breeze.
There didn’t seem to be any cactus-like plants around. Most of the vegetation consisted of shriveled, thin blades of grass, huddled near rocks or dried-up trees.
Shiro kept a sharp eye out, looking for the perfect wild Pokémon: one with a decent level but weak strength. Something ideal for training.
Before long, he noticed a small group of Geodude disguised as rocks buried in the sand. There were five of them. The way the round stones clustered together looked a little too unnatural, so Shiro used his scanning ability and discovered their true identity.
Each Geodude was just over level 20, barely at the Intermediate level, excellent opponents for Growlithe.
He tapped Corvisquire’s claw.
The bird understood immediately and folded its wings, diving rapidly toward the desert floor.
Thud!
A few meters from the ground, Shiro jumped down. His boots sank into the soft sand with a solid crunch.
"Go! Growlithe!"
A red-and-white Poké Ball flew toward the group of Geodude, and Growlithe leapt out with a flash of red.
The dog looked around in confusion, unsure of what was happening. It barked twice, then started hopping in circles chasing its own tail.
"Cooorvisquiiire!"
From above, Corvisquire let out a sharp chirp to remind Growlithe it was battle time.
"Growl?"
The Fire-type still didn’t understand, but the noise had already woken the sleeping Geodude. All five pushed themselves up with their stubby arms and locked eyes on the unaware pup.
"Growlithe, turn around! Use Bite!" Shiro shouted just in time.
Still puzzled, Growlithe turned its head anyway. Dark energy began to gather in its mouth, forming the signature fangs of Bite.
"Geo-geo!"
The Geodude shouted in unison. They didn’t flinch at the sight of Growlithe’s bared teeth. Instead, they spread out and began to circle, forming a loose half-ring around their opponent. Growlithe suddenly found itself surrounded, unable to pick a single target to bite.
Being a Fire-type, Growlithe was naturally at a disadvantage against Ground and Rock-types like Geodude. Fire moves would only deal half damage. Worse, Ground and Rock attacks could deal double damage to it.
In a situation like this, the dog had almost no chance to play to its strengths. But Growlithe's advantage wasn’t just about flames.
As the lead Geodude curled into a tight ball, preparing for a Rollout attack, Shiro shouted, “Growlithe, start running!”
Though half-surrounded, Growlithe didn’t hesitate. Its legs kicked into motion, Bite still charged in its jaws. Thanks to all the weight training and sprint drills, Growlithe moved with astonishing speed, so fast it blurred like a streak of orange wind.
“Use Bite on the Geodude to the far right!” Shiro called out again.
Growlithe shot across the sand, a blur at the edge of the Geodude formation. With a low growl, it lunged at the rightmost one, its jaws wrapped in dark energy. Teeth sank into the rocky surface of the unsuspecting Geodude’s head.
“Geo—!”
The Geodude howled in pain. Its rocky arms flailed up and down in a panic, unable to reach the dog clamped onto its head.
“Geo! Geo!”
At the same time, the other four were already burning with anger. They locked onto Growlithe behind their wounded teammate. All at once, they curled into balls and launched themselves across the sand in a synchronized Rollout.
“Spit it out and keep moving!” Shiro ordered.
The four rolling Pokémon were still over two meters away when the one in Growlithe’s jaws was tossed aside, landing right in their path. The sudden obstacle forced them to stop, and the dog vanished from their sight.
The orange blur streaked across the battlefield once more, leaving behind confused and dizzy Rock-types. Every time they tried to line up a Rollout, they found themselves aiming at each other, or worse, nothing at all.
"Use Bite again! Go for the one on the far left!”
Shiro repeated the same tactic, and Growlithe followed the command.
Another Geodude at the edge of the group was suddenly snatched up in the Fire-type's jaws. The others were still dazed. By the time they reacted, Growlithe was already gone again.
"Geo!"
The bitten Geodude rolled on the ground in pain. It wasn’t knocked out, but its will to fight was clearly broken.
The remaining three saw things turning against them. They quickly grouped up and used Rollout together, fleeing side by side in the same direction.
Shiro narrowed his eyes.
Rollout was a Rock-type move. With Growlithe’s current strength, it couldn’t block that kind of charge, nor did it need to. He quickly called out before the dog could rush in front of the rolling trio.
“Stop! That’s enough. Come back.”
Growlithe skidded to a halt, then padded back to his trainer’s side, panting but proud. Shiro gave the pup a gentle pat, then pulled out two Fire-type Pokéblocks from his bag and offered them in his palm.
“How was that? Your first battle, what do you think?”
Growlithe barked happily, its tail wagging like mad. It even pointed its snout toward the fleeing Geodude, as if asking to chase them down too.
"Good." Shiro smiled.
He’d successfully created a positive feedback loop between Growlithe and combat. As long as they kept training and fighting, the Fire-type would grow eager to win. That would make it ready for the competition stage. But becoming as battle-ready and adaptable as Corvisquire would take time. A long road lay ahead.
With Growlithe by his side, Shiro stepped past the two Geodude still pretending to be unconscious and continued walking.
These wild Pokémon might not have been very strong or smart, but their survival instincts were solid. Playing dead and fleeing in a group were just two of their tricks.
Especially coordinated Rollouts. Against a less trained Growlithe, it would’ve been nearly impossible to stop all of them.
Of course, if they had sensed overwhelming strength earlier, those Geodude probably would’ve bolted the moment Growlithe appeared. And if they had a trainer, it would’ve been much harder for Growlithe to win. With marks left in the sand, their trainer could’ve easily predicted Fire-type’s movements.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 101: Returning to Stow-on-Side
Chapter Text
Corvisquire soared in front, while Shiro jogged through the desert with Growlithe at his side.
After winning its first battle with ease, the Fire-type was unusually excited. It ran and leapt with its tongue out, shaking its head wildly. The orange-colored fur on its body rippled with each movement, covering most of the black markings beneath.
"Coooor!"
Soon, Corvisquire cried out from above, circling in place as it spotted their next opponent. It tilted its wings and dipped lower, signaling Shiro and Growlithe.
Noticing the signal, Shiro picked up his pace. After jumping over two low sand dunes, he finally spotted their target lying in a sunken sandy pit.
A Stunfisk.
But not the usual kind. This one was the Galarian form. Its body was grayish-brown, with a shrunken tail and jagged fins on both ends. It looked like a trap, with a Poké Ball-shaped mouth and back patterns that resembled animal footprints.
This kind of Stunfisk was far more aggressive than the normal version.
The regular Stunfisk has the Electric as its secondary type. When prey touches it, it discharges a strong electric current to paralyze them. But the Galarian one has Steel as its secondary type. Its body is like a trap. Once something steps on it, it clamps down with force strong enough to break a leg in an instant.
The Stunfisk in front of them lay completely still in the pit. The low ground and shaded light made it hard to see, with brown mud settled at the bottom. If someone wasn’t paying attention, they’d probably step right onto it—and trigger the trap.
Shiro thought for a moment, then gave a command with a wave of his arm to the curious dog beside him.
"Growlithe, use Howl."
"Grooooowlithe!"
The Fire-type raised its head, opened its mouth wide, and let out a long, echoing howl.
Howl was a move that raised the attack power of the user and any nearby allies.
Shiro gave another order. "Keep using Howl until your attack power is maxed out."
Following the command, Growlithe howled again and again. After a certain point, the increase in strength became barely noticeable.
Standing atop the small dune, Shiro quietly observed the Stunfisk lying in the muddy sand below. He focused his gaze and the creature’s info appeared in his mind.
[Name: Stunfisk
Type: Ground/Steel
Level: 29 (Intermediate)
Ability: Mimicry
Held Item: None]
Its level was not too high, just right for Growlithe to handle.
The ability Mimicry allowed the Pokémon to change its type based on the terrain. For example, if another Pokémon activated Grassy Terrain, Stunfisk would become a Grass type and benefit from that field effect.
But in this current desert setting, that ability wasn’t going to help much.
Then he turned his attention to his own Pokémon.
[Name: Growlithe
Type: Fire
Level: 25 (Intermediate)
Ability: Flash Fire
Held Item: None]
Flash Fire made Growlithe immune to Fire-type moves. If hit by one, it would actually grow stronger, boosting its own Fire-type moves. It was a useful and reliable ability.
At the moment, Growlithe stood poised and focused, eyes locked on the unmoving Stunfisk. It waited patiently, eager for the next command.
Shiro satisfied its wish. "Start with Ember."
Growlithe opened its jaws, a flicker of flame forming in its throat. A thick stream of fire shot forward, striking the sandpit with precision and igniting the area where the Stunfisk lay.
Though still at intermediate-level, Growlithe’s natural strength and solid training made its Ember nearly as potent as a Flamethrower used by some Advanced-level Fire-types.
Galarian Stunfisk, being Ground and Steel, was especially vulnerable. While Ground took neutral damage from Fire, Steel was weak to it. The combination made the Ember devastating.
"Stuuuuun!"
With a piercing cry, the Stunfisk jerked to life, its body now charred and smoldering. It slapped its tail against the ground and launched itself into the air to escape the flames, scorch marks darkening its flattened form.
“Stun—!”
But Growlithe didn’t let up. Its eyes tracked the airborne target, flames danced from its mouth, trailing the erratic movements of the panicked Stunfisk.
Finally, pushed to its limit, the half-cooked Stunfisk couldn’t take it anymore. It turned and leapt up the sand dune behind it, not sparing its attacker a single glance as it fled.
“Nice.” Shiro nodded, and continued, “Growlithe, use Flame Wheel, Chase it!”
“Growl!”
Growlithe barked with vigor, then dropped low and ignited itself in a swirling vortex of fire, rolling forward like a burning wheel.
The blazing fireball sped across the sand in a flash, soaring over dunes and trenches with ease. In a blink, it caught up with the fleeing Stunfisk.
With its attack power boosted by earlier Howls, and taking advantage of Stunfisk’s type disadvantage, Growlithe’s Flame Wheel slammed into the enemy with overwhelming force.
The impact sent the flat-bodied Pokémon flying more than ten meters, crashing hard into the sand and skidding to a stop—completely still.
On the ground, the charred and smoking Stunfisk didn’t move. It had lost the ability to battle.
“Groowl! Groowl!”
Growlithe trotted proudly toward its fallen opponent, clearly intending to drag the roasted Stunfisk back.
“No! Come back!” Shiro called, waving both arms. When Growlithe didn’t listen, he sighed and pulled out its Poké Ball, recalling it remotely in a flash of light.
Bzzt—bzzt—
Just then, the comm device on his waist began vibrating intensely.
“Hm? Granny Shae?” Shiro pulled it out to answer. A raspy, aged voice came through the other end.
“Shiro, bring your team to Stow-on-Side immediately! We’ve already arrived, and even brought the company’s TV station. Everyone’s just waiting on you now!”
“Got it! We’ll be right there!” Shiro replied, ending the call in a hurry.
He pulled out a Poké Ball and recalled Corvisquire, who had landed on his shoulder, then called out to another Pokémon.
“Let’s go, Draklaok! Take me back!”
“Draa~”
The Dragon-type emerged with a soft hum, gliding behind him and gently lifting him by the shoulders. With smooth, rapid motion, it soared into the sky and raced back toward the camp.
In less than a minute, they were already back near the crumbling walls and the line of tents.
Marvin had already packed up and was standing with his bag on his back. Nessa leaned against the wall, arms crossed, calmly waiting.
“Sorry I’m late,” Shiro said, glancing around. “Where’s Allister?”
“He went on ahead toward Stow-on-Side. Only left a few seconds ago, so there’s no rush,” Marvin answered as he tilted his head back, hands behind his head, and took long strides toward the town.
Shiro nodded and followed without a word.
……
A while later.
The four of them regrouped at the base of the wide stone staircase on the outskirts of Stow-on-Side.
With the sandstorms finally gone, the sight above was beautiful: deep brown peaks beneath a brilliant blue sky, and a humble, welcoming town built into the slopes. But the steps were still buried under thick layers of sand. Shiro’s foot sank deep with a crunch, and he had to tug it free before climbing further.
Soon, they stepped into the town’s main street, which was still blanketed in heavy sand. Locals crowded the roads, busy sweeping up the mess in front of their homes.
As Shiro and his group walked into view, the townsfolk, broom and dustpan in hand, straightened up one by one to look at them.
“Is that them? The League trainers who stopped the sandstorm?”
“Yeah, those four. The reporter mentioned them earlier.”
“Heroes… They’re real heroes…”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 102: Interview
Chapter Text
Spikemuth gym leader now has a name. Decided to give him one. Can suggest a better name.
********
The whispers among Stow-on-Side's residents grew louder. One by one, people paused what they were doing, standing still as if paying silent respect. Their eyes locked onto the four figures walking down the main road.
Shiro pretended not to see or hear any of it. Right now, their top priority was to find Granny Shae and assist the professionals wrap up this mission.
Next to him, Marvin looked just as unconcerned. Hands folded behind his head, he walked with an air of lazy confidence, like some pampered heir out on a casual stroll.
Allister and Nessa, on the other hand, were visibly uncomfortable. Both kept their heads low, trying not to meet the crowd’s eyes.
This so-called sandstorm and wild Pokémon rampage—at its core, it was all the doing of the Macro Cosmos. It was a full-blown conspiracy. They’d thrown the townspeople’s lives into chaos just to further their own selfish goals.
It had only been a few days, yet Stow-on-Side was already in complete chaos. Like a pot of boiling vegetable soup, everything was a mess. And in the places they couldn’t see, there were probably countless bodies—people who got caught in the crossfire and didn’t make it out.
And the ones who actually resolved the Pokémon riot weren’t even them. It was Leon. Their special team barely had any real part in that.
As Shiro moved through the street, he kept scanning his surroundings, searching for any trace of Macro Cosmos employees. Logically, if Granny Shae had summoned them here, then the company should have already made their move. But so far, all they’d seen were crowds of residents showering them with praise. It felt staged, like walking through a play.
The thought flashed through Shiro’s mind, and in that moment, he realized what the problem was.
Just then, a man’s voice blared from a nearby alley, amplified by a loudspeaker:
“Ladies and gentlemen! We’re now standing in Stow-on-Side, in the aftermath of the devastating sandstorm! And those four standing in the center of the street, need I say more? They are the heroic trainers who ended this crisis, drove the rampaging wild Pokémon back to their dens, and rescued over a dozen stranded victims from the desert!”
Before Shiro could react, the cheering crowd parted in perfect unison, forming a path like a curtain being drawn open.
Out strode a man in a pale blue suit, hair slicked back, sporting a neat little mustache and holding a microphone. He was followed closely by six muscular cameramen, each carrying bulky recording gear. In the blink of an eye, they encircled Shiro’s team, lenses aimed from every angle, holding their poses like trained professionals.
‘What the hell is this…’
Still in shock, Shiro blinked as the mustached man shoved the microphone right up to his face and asked:
“Young and valiant Trainer, may I ask, what compelled you to brave the fierce sandstorm, venture into the wilderness, repel the wild Pokémon, and save those in distress?”
Shiro took a moment to steady himself, then glanced at the reporter, the well-prepared crowd, and the clearly staged setup. Without thinking too hard, he replied:
“Justice, of course! I couldn’t stand by and watch wild Pokémon destroy the towns. I didn’t want to see the people of Stow-on-Side and Ballonlea suffer, not while I could still do something about it.”
“Wonderful!” The man’s eyes widened with admiration, nodding slightly. Then he raised his voice. “And may I ask, where are you from? Which place do you represent?”
“Spikemuth!” Shiro answered loudly. “I’m an official League Trainer from Spikemuth!”
……
Meanwhile, far from the cameras, inside Spikemuth Gym.
The Gym Leader stood surrounded by a dozen people, all gathered in front of a large television screen mounted on the wall.
“Emergency League broadcast? Related to Gym Challenges? And it’s forcing all channels to switch?” Dressed in all black, Silas crossed his arms and led his children and Team Yell leaders in watching with a look of disdain.
The broadcast soon shifted to Stow-on-Side, showing cheering townsfolk before zooming in on Shiro and his three teammates.
“What is this crap? One of Rose’s dogs... what is he trying to pull now?” Silas scoffed coldly.
On the couch nearby, Piers slouched in a magenta and white street-style outfit, chin resting on his palm. “Who cares,” he said flatly. “Just another round of pointless League propaganda.”
The moment he spoke, the surrounding Team Yell captains all rushed to echo him.
"Yeah, totally!”
“Couldn’t agree more!”
“Master Piers is absolutely right!”
Hearing this, Silas furrowed his brow and barked, "What are you idiots yammering about? Quiet!"
At the same time, the camera on the television focused on Shiro’s face, following the microphone as it moved. After a round of superficial chit-chat—
“I’m an official League Trainer from Spikemuth!” he declared on screen.
The second those words left his mouth, the gym fell into dead silence. Team Yell members glanced around, expressions ranging from confusion to unease, none of them could figure out what was happening.
At the back, Marnie stood quietly, eyes fixed on the television. Her expression was complicated.
‘Why him?’
She distinctly remembered Shiro barely escaping Spikemuth not long ago. How had he ended up on TV—and as some kind of town-saving hero?
The silence in the gym stretched on as the reporter peppered Shiro with more questions, this time about Spikemuth. As the answers kept coming, a certain uncomfortable truth began to sink in.
This guy… really was from their town.
Standing at the very front, Silas squinted hard at the television, then muttered, “What kind of nonsense is this?”
He rubbed his eyes and leaned in, studying the face on the screen with increasing skepticism.
“He’s one of ours? Why don’t I recognize him at all?”
“Uh… maybe his parents used to live here?” one of the grunts blurted out.
“Yeah, yeah! That’s gotta be it!”
“Right, totally!"
“Sounds about right.”
A wave of echoing voices followed. Some of them actually knew who Shiro was. Some knew bits and pieces of the truth. But everyone understood how things really worked in Team Yell: it wasn’t smart to speak too plainly about internal politics.
Even the Gym Leader. Who knew if he was actually clueless… or just playing dumb?
Back on screen, the mustached reporter leaned in again, holding the mic toward Shiro.
“And may we know this brave young trainer’s name?"
“I’m Shiro,” he replied.
As soon as the words left his mouth, the reporter let out a dramatic shout, eyes wide with excitement. “I knew it! I’ve heard of you! Shiro, you’re that famous prodigy from Spikemuth, aren’t you? What brings you all the way here? Are you preparing for the upcoming Gym Challenge?”
“No…” Shiro lowered his voice, a trace of sorrow in his eyes. “I’m actually not qualified to compete.”
“Not qualified!?” the man practically shrieked. He immediately launched into a flurry of guesses. “But you’re so young, so talented! No signs of injury or illness. Could it be… some hidden reason? Don’t tell me the Gym Leader’s recommendation never reached you?”
“Uh…” Shiro hesitated, looking troubled.
Suddenly, the mustached reporter yanked a bystander into frame—a man in a uniform bearing the logo of Macro Cosmos. He shoved the mic under the man’s chin.
“Sir! Can you tell us who received Spikemuth’s Gym endorsement this year?”
“It was Piers!” the man said bitterly. “That good-for-nothing, fame-chasing rock musician!”
The camera cut to a close-up of the reporter, whose face contorted into exaggerated disbelief, as he asked:
“And what is this rock musician’s connection to the Gym Leader?”
The man spat out his words with disgust. “He’s the Gym Leader’s only son!”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 103: Mission Complete
Chapter Text
Inside the Spikemuth Gym, a dozen Team Yell members all turned their eyes to the couch where Piers sat.
"No way..." Piers stared at the TV, completely stunned. He slowly stood up, his eyes blank as he looked around at his father, his sister, and the group of Team Yell grunts. Then his gaze returned to the live broadcast, his face twisting with disbelief. His mouth opened as if to speak, but no words came out.
What was this? What the hell was this nonsense?
Wasn’t he supposed to be Spikemuth’s genius? The one everyone looked up to? The future of their Gym?
Who in this entire town even knew this Shiro guy? Where the hell did he crawl out from?
His mind was full of questions, but the shock left him frozen in place.
Crash!
A glass cup flew off the table and shattered against the wall.
Silas roared, "Is there no damn law left?! What kind of person does this crap?! That bastard Rose! Does he think the League belongs to him alone?! Huh?!"
Bang!
He slammed his palms on the table again, the sound echoing through the gym. The moment he heard Shiro’s name, he remembered a recent report from his subordinates—and the note about a missing Team Yell officer.
Now it made sense. That damned Rose had lured the kid away and turned him into a loyal dog.
Silas’s face twisted in fury as he turned to his son.
"Rose! No... all of them! They want our gym! They want your spot in the Gym Challenge, Piers!”
Piers looked at his father, his body trembling. He opened his mouth again but still couldn’t speak. Then he dropped back onto the couch like the strength had drained out of him.
Around them, the Team Yell grunts instinctively took a step back. None of them had ever seen the gym leader this furious. Heads lowered, no one dared speak. Most of them knew something about Shiro's situation, but no one had the guts to bring it up now.
Marnie stood with her arms crossed, silently watching her father and brother. Her heart felt tangled with emotion.
'Maybe I shouldn't have let him go?'
But even as the thought crossed her mind, she knew she wouldn’t have done things differently. She was never like her father, never that cruel. Even if she had the chance again, she probably would still let that Rookidee and Shiro go free.
Still, no matter how flawed Spikemuth was, it was her home. Silas was her father, and Piers was her brother.
Marnie sank deeper into the conflict inside her. She didn’t have the words to express it, so she just kept her eyes on the television.
On screen:
As the mustached reporter revealed the relationship between Piers and the Spikemuth Gym Leader, the crowd around him erupted in ‘surprise.’ Locals and bystanders alike gasped in realization, then quickly began whispering and talking loudly among themselves.
"I knew it! I always suspected there was some shady stuff going on with the Gym Challenge participants!”
“Right? One of those guys has entered multiple times and still hasn’t been replaced. He’s garbage!”
"There's something seriously wrong with the Gym Challenge! A huge problem! This needs to be dealt with immediately!”
The buzz of conversation drowned out everything else. Their angry murmurs became the background noise behind the mustached man’s pained expression—until he raised his microphone high again, cutting through the noise.
"Everyone, I don’t want to believe this either. But this is the truth. And what can we do about it? Anyone would want their own child to be the one standing in the spotlight of the Gym Challenge.”
As he finished that statement, he turned the mic toward Marvin, who had quietly gotten ready during the chaos.
Marvin’s face was serious. Slowly and steadily, he began answering the reporter’s questions.
Before long, the mustached reporter had finished interviewing all four of them.
Holding the microphone, he wiped his eyes with both hands, shedding a few tears. Then, with a dramatic voice, he turned to the camera and said, "I never expected this... If it weren’t for these heroic trainers who saved Stow-on-Side and Ballonlea, we would’ve never uncovered such dark secrets behind the Gym Challenge. But everyone, please don’t worry. We’ve already reported the full situation to our great Chairman Rose! Chairman Rose will make the fairest and most just decision!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the camera cut away to Rose’s office.
"My dear friends," Rose sat with his elbows resting on the desk, hands clasped, speaking in a calm and serious tone. "I’ve been fully informed of the situation. As the President of the League, I promise justice will be given to those trainers who were treated unfairly. Therefore..."
He briefly explained that Macro Cosmos would take full responsibility and ensure these trainers were given a fair and exciting opportunity—something worth watching for the public too.
"We’ll arrange battles between some of the current Gym Challenge participants and these heroic trainers, each in their respective towns. The winners will earn the right to continue in the Gym Challenge and advance to the Champion Cup. Full details will be released through the proper news outlets and official documents."
Bzzzz...
Once Rose finished speaking, the TV screen shifted again, now showing key footage from the sandstorm that struck Stow-on-Side.
The narrator explained that the storm had been caused by a pack of wild, aggressive Ground-type Pokémon. It also showed aerial footage taken from far above the disaster zone. Despite the distance, the rolling waves of sand blanketing the mountains and valleys were clearly visible.
……
Back in Stow-on-Side.
The mustached reporter quickly wrapped up the live broadcast and waved for the suited cameramen behind him to pack up. They began dismantling equipment and preparing to head home.
Meanwhile, the townspeople returned to their routines. Some swept the streets, clearing sand from the roads. Others went back to their shops or workplaces.
One vendor carrying a battered basket rushed toward Shiro’s group, trying to sell them some dusty local goods.
Marvin quickly shooed the filthy vendor away with a disgusted look.
"The company really thinks of everything, huh... A full-package service," Shiro exhaled, half impressed, half resigned.
Whenever they had to speak during the broadcast, the big guys behind the cameras would hold up prompt cards, just in case they forgot their lines or didn’t know what to say.
It dawned on Shiro that the entire street had been filled with performers. At first, he had thought those people were being genuine.
'I was too careless again.'
He tapped his forehead and reminded himself to stay alert.
"Ugh... Chairman Rose loves to speed things up and wrap them in a bow," Marvin said, stretching and resting his hands behind his head, now visibly more relaxed. "And knowing him, that whole broadcast’s probably been shoved onto every channel too. After today, we’ll be even more famous than most of the actual challengers."
Bzzzz—
The communicator in Shiro’s pocket suddenly buzzed. He pulled it out and answered it. It was from Shae.
"Alright… got it." He put the device away, then turned to the others. "Granny Shae and Grandpa Edgar are waiting at the spot where they dropped us off."
With that, the group picked up their pace, hurrying across the town, through the mountains, and back to the grassy plain where they first arrived.
"Coorv~ Coorv~"
Four Corviknight were already waiting, wings flapping and cawing as they stood ready.
"Hurry up and climb in!" Old man Edgar leaned halfway out of a cabin, waving at them to get aboard.
Allister floated straight up, carried by his Haunter, and disappeared into Edgar’s cabin. Marvin followed with long strides, charging into the one with Shae.
Shiro and Nessa climbed into theirs right after.
The four Corviknight took off, wings slicing through the air as they rose into the sky, heading straight for Wyndon.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 104: Doubts
Chapter Text
Wyndon, Rose Tower.
At the very top floor, inside the private office of Rose—the President of the Macro Cosmos and Chairman of the Galar Pokémon League.
With the Gym Challenge drawing near, everything across the region had to be arranged properly. That included cleaning and preparing the major cities and official League-approved routes, setting up the Gyms for the challengers, and organizing the live broadcast schedules.
Busy as ever, Rose leaned over his desk, brows furrowed as he flipped through several thick stacks of documents. Because each Gym Leader had different levels of control over their cities and vastly different working styles, it was nearly impossible to enforce a unified system. Some were wealthy and arrogant, submitting reports filled with unnecessary fluff, pretending to follow orders while clearly disregarding them.
Buzz—
The office door opened softly. Wearing her usual white secretary uniform, Oleana stepped in quietly, then gently closed the door behind her and walked straight to Rose’s desk.
"What is it this time, Oleana?" Rose asked without looking up, his pen moving slowly across a report from Hammerlocke. He was hoping to find something he could use to annoy the Dragon family.
Expressionless as always, Oleana placed a file on his desk and calmly said, "The special unit completed the mission and successfully rescued seventeen B5 members who were trapped inside the ruins. Leon also managed to stop the rampaging wild Pokémon. The sandstorm in Stow-on-Side has been completely stopped.”
"Isn't that all good news?" Rose looked up with a puzzled expression. "Is there something else that needs reporting?”
Oleana paused, then picked up the file she'd placed on the desk and slid it over to cover the one he had been reading.
"The researchers involved in the ruins exploration ran into some unexpected issues, and it’s related to that Shiro in the special unit. Almost all of the researchers have signed a petition against him."
"Oh?" Rose raised an eyebrow, intrigued. He skimmed through the file quickly and grasped the situation. "Violent interrogation for intel, unauthorized confinement, even getting the researchers captured by Pokémon hunters..."
A grin slowly spread across his face as he twirled a strand of his black hair with his fingers. "That’s quite something."
As far as he was concerned, as long as none of the researchers involved in the Sword and Shield ruins had died or gone missing, it didn’t matter. Harsh methods were expected from trainers during critical missions. Besides…
"Didn’t Shiro manage to get everyone back unharmed?" Rose mused, tapping the file with his fingers. "And the ransom was... one million Pokédollars?" He nearly laughed out loud, tugging lightly at his hair as he handed the file back to Oleana.
One million Pokédollars. It sounded like a lot, but to the wealthy president of the Macro Cosmos, it was nothing more than a pile of scrap paper. The real value of those researchers lay in their own abilities—be it their scientific talent or their knowledge of the company’s secrets. There was no way they'd be worth just that amount.
Rose couldn’t even describe what kind of fools those Pokémon hunters were. He just chuckled and said, "Give Shiro an extra ten million in spending allowance. We’re short on capable people anyway. And considering there was a Gym-level trainer among the enemy, the fact that he got everyone back unharmed counts as a big win."
Oleana opened her mouth to say something more but was cut off by Rose’s raised hand. "I know some of those researchers were trained by you, but they were uncooperative and arrogant. This was a good wake-up call. Let them learn something from it. After that, find a reason and I’ll approve another ten million in research funding for them. Sound good?”
"Alright." Oleana nodded and took the file with her as she turned and walked out of the office.
Left alone, Rose twirled a strand of his hair around his finger again and pulled out the report on the ruins exploration.
"Saw a decayed wooden sword and shield... but the awakened B5 members and special squad all claimed they never saw anything. Vanished without a trace?” Rose muttered to himself, tapping a small black circular device at the corner of his desk. A red light quickly flickered to life on it. It was a direct line to the heads of the company's trainer units.
Bzzz—
The call connected. Rose's voice was low, calm, but laced with restrained fury. "Keep searching. Monitor every person who was there. We must recover the weapons tied to the Sword and Shield heroes. Especially check those listed as dead in the reports. Keep digging. See if someone faked their death and ran off with the artifacts. The company will cooperate with your team."
"Understood," came the response from several voices in unison before the line went silent.
This exploration was both a success and a failure. They’d uncovered valuable truths about the legends, but the most critical items had gone missing.
Just thinking about the theft lit a fire in Rose’s chest. It could jeopardize everything—the experiment, the plan, especially the work tied to Eternatus…
His eyes narrowed as he gripped the hair near his temple.
‘The sword and shield... no matter the cost, the experiment must continue.’
……
Meanwhile, on the first floor of Rose Tower. Shiro and his group had just stepped out of the Corviknight taxi and walked inside the building.
As they were about to enter the elevator, Granny Shae suddenly raised her metal cane and called out, "You four... I have some questions for you."
Shiro and the others stopped and stepped closer to her. Old man Edgar stood off to the side with his arms crossed, silently scanning the four of them.
"You guys." Shae's gaze was sharp as needles, stabbing into their faces like she could pierce through any lie and see the truth. "Have you seen a wooden sword or a wooden shield? Both old and rotting."
"Huh? What wooden sword and shield? Didn’t we already talk about this," Marvin said, sounding annoyed as he scratched the back of his head. "We had just gotten there when something knocked us out. Didn’t even see what the place looked like inside. We woke up at the same time as the B5 team."
"Marvin! I'm not accusing you!" Shae snapped, slamming her cane on the floor. “What I’m asking is whether you saw any B5 members acting strangely—leaving the group, sneaking around?"
"Umm..." Nessa frowned, thinking for a moment before shaking her head.
Allister, however, stood silently, like a puppet, not saying a word. Under the hollow white mask, his gaze shifted towards Shiro.
Dusclops had already told him that Shiro was actually the first one to fall unconscious. And when everyone woke up and found him, his position had clearly changed significantly. Even the sleeping Gastly and Dreepy that had been asleep inside had been collected by Shiro.
The one with the most suspicion was him.
In Allister’s gaze, Shiro looked calm and composed, occasionally nodding along.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 105: Secret
Chapter Text
Allister was almost certain. Shiro had something to do with the missing wooden sword and shield.
But...
What did that have to do with him?
“Allister, do you know something?” Granny Shae turned to look at the boy beside her.
Slowly, Allister raised his head. The hollow eyes behind his pale mask seemed like they couldn’t speak.
"Aiya… What could my little student possibly know?" Edgar sighed and stepped between Shae and the others, taking Allister's hand. "Everyone knows this child has autism. What could he possibly have seen? Sigh..."
Shaking his head, the old man led the boy straight out of the building. The two quickly disappeared from everyone’s view.
Shae stood in silence for a long moment. Her eyes drifted to Shiro and Nessa, then subtly checked on the company staff behind the counter who kept glancing their way.
"Think hard! If you remember anything, let us know!" she called out, deliberately putting emphasis on the word “us.” Then she waved her cane, signaling it was time to move along.
"Yeah, yeah!" Marvin waved his hand and responded casually, then walked into the elevator with the other two.
"Ugh, this whole company’s messed up. A broken old sword and shield and they want to investigate like it’s some big deal," he grumbled, then turned to Shiro. "Everyone knows we got there late. You even went in alone to help them, passed out for who knows how long and got sick on top of that."
"Yeah." Shiro tried to keep his voice even, but his hand was clenched tight around the Poké Ball in his pocket. His palm was damp with sweat, and he could feel the cold, sticky discomfort spreading across his back.
The sword and shield Granny Shae wanted to investigate... were sitting right in his backpack.
If Macro Cosmos had added any kind of psychic scanning tech at the entrances, he would've been completely exposed.
It was clear the researchers had already reported everything to Rose, and he clearly valued the sword and shield a lot. He probably knew what was depicted on the murals inside the ruins.
Ding!
The elevator stopped at the twelfth floor. Shiro said goodbye to Marvin and Nessa and safely made his way to his room.
Once inside, he quickly opened his backpack, shoved the sword and shield even deeper into the bottom of his bag, and released Corvisquire, Gastly, and Growlithe one after another.
Only after his Pokémon surrounded him did Shiro finally let out a long breath and slump down to the floor beside his bed.
Luckily, he had passed out after receiving the power from Zacian and Zamazenta, which made him completely miss everyone’s line of sight and wake up outside the crystal cavern.
No one would suspect a sick guy who ventured into the forest alone and had to be carried out. Even Rose’s attention was now fixed on the dead B5 members the others had reported.
‘But…’ Shiro thought about the bandage that Dusclops had wrapped around his arm.
If Allister paid close enough attention, the boy might be able to figure out from small details that he had plenty of time to move around and was very likely the one who took the sword and shield.
‘And from Allister’s look earlier…’
Shiro tapped his forehead, thinking he was just being paranoid. With the boy's personality, even if he knew something, he probably wouldn’t say a word—unless someone very close to asked directly.
But even that possibility wasn’t zero. What if that old man Edgar noticed something, and casually asked a few questions? What if Allister spilled everything?
Worse yet, what if Edgar suddenly lost his mind and just reported him straight to Rose?
Even if it was only over a sword and shield, Rose wouldn’t flip out. But after that, everything would become harder. He would definitely fall under the chairman’s watch. If he ever wanted to leave the company or even the Galar region one day, that chance would be gone the moment something like this happened.
And there was no way he could keep the sword and shield by then. However, he had already made a promise to the sword and shield dogs… and even took a little extra from them. When the time came…
Under Corvisquire and Gastly’s confused looks, Shiro suddenly shot up. His tired body, which had been ready to rest, was now wide awake. He started pacing back and forth in the room.
The real issue was this: everything so far was just a guess. None of it might even happen. But if it did… there’d be no undoing it.
‘Should I really go talk to Edgar and try to work something out? Even in the worst-case scenario, there might still be time to get there.’
Shiro stood still, carefully going over everything that had happened since he came out of the ruins. Once he confirmed that only Allister could’ve figured it out, he made up his mind. He recalled his Pokémon, walked to the door, and opened it.
Instead of sitting around worrying whether someone else might know—whether Rose might know—it was better to deal with it himself.
Overthinking would only waste time. He had to act and cover any weak spots before they became real problems. And if it came to negotiation, he just happened to have a spare Sableye he didn’t really need. It was also a Ghost type, and a strong one at that. Should be enough to offer as a deal.
……
Behind the Macro Cosmos building.
Dressed in plain black clothes, Edgar held Allister’s hand as they walked through the garden toward the training area.
Along the way, the old man turned his head and asked quietly, "Allister, do you know something?”
The boy froze for a moment, then slowly looked up at his teacher.
“Heh. Caught you, didn’t I?” Edgar gave him a playful nudge with his finger. "You think I don’t know you? If you really didn’t know anything, you would’ve said something clear just now. But instead, you said nothing and just stared at people. That means you’ve got something on your mind, but don’t want to say it. Am I right?"
Allister quickly lowered his head. After a moment of silence, he murmured, "It’s someone from our team—”
"Hold it!" Edgar immediately raised his hand and cut him off. “Don’t tell me. I don’t want to know who it is.”
"But…" Allister looked confused as he glanced up at the old man again. If he didn’t want to know, then why ask in the first place?
“If it was someone from B5, or some faker who stole something and tried to disappear, I’d say tell me right away. I’d even report it and take the credit,” Edgar said with a shrug. “But if it’s someone from your team…”
He bent down, lowered his voice, and half-covered his mouth as he spoke, "That’s your friend. You’re all on the same side. You’re supposed to keep each other’s secrets. That’s what being friends means. Macro Cosmos and Rose? They got nothing to do with you, right?"
"...Right." Allister looked at his teacher and nodded. "I understand."
"Heh..." Edgar straightened up and gave the boy’s head a quick rub. "Alright then, get to training."
The garden was quiet and still. Even wild Pokémon stayed away from this place. Allister walked ahead, following the narrow path until they reached the training grounds. There, he took out his Poké Balls and released his team.
Mimikyu emerged first, silent and small. Then came the towering Dusclops, followed by a pale, flickering Litwick and a mischievous Haunter.
Edgar nodded at each of the Pokémon as they appeared. Then his eyes shifted and landed on someone walking toward them from not far away—Shiro.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 106: Evolution
Chapter Text
As soon as Edgar laid eyes on Shiro, he instinctively glanced at Allister. Based on what he had learned earlier, the old man could already piece together that Shiro was most likely the one who had taken the Sword and Shield.
"Sigh..." he let out a helpless chuckle, looking at Shiro's beaming face. "What's wrong, kid? Having trouble training your Gastly again?"
"Hehe, grandpa Edgar, you're sharp as always. It's about Pokémon training. Just need a bit of your time," Shiro said with a smile, raising his hand to invite the old man to talk somewhere more private.
Edgar was momentarily puzzled. Had he misunderstood the boy? After all, how could someone come looking for him right after he had been talking about the thief? That would be way too cautious, wouldn't it?
"Alright," Edgar agreed, following Shiro to an empty battlefield nearby. Allister kept his eyes on the two as they walked away.
Once they came to a stop, Shiro didn't waste any time. He pulled out a Poké Ball from his pocket and showed it to the old man.
"Hmm... an Elite-level Sableye? Yeah, I've heard about it—you caught it in the ruins, didn't you?" Edgar remarked, peering through the semi-transparent surface of the Poké Ball. He had already heard Allister mention this Pokémon while they were flying over in the Flying Taxi. The only issue was that this Sableye seemed rather disobedient.
Wild Pokémon not listening was very normal, especially when they weren't captured through a proper battle. Without a direct clash of strength, it was hard to build the basic idea of following a strong trainer in their minds. That's why, at first, wild Pokémon needed to be disciplined strictly, using overwhelming strength to establish authority.
After living together for some time, once the wild Pokémon realized that life with a trainer was better, it would start following commands. Then with some training, even if no real bond was formed, at least it would develop muscle memory and instinct to obey orders.
But that process could be troublesome. That was why most trainers preferred using brainwashed Pokémon modified by technology, or young Pokémon that were easier to bond with and more accepting of new things.
In the end, it still depended on the specific Pokémon. If, by some chance, a legendary Pokémon happened to like you and stubbornly insisted on following you around, listening to everything you said, there wasn't much you could do about it either.
Unfortunately, the Sableye in Shiro's hand clearly wasn't one of those cases.
The moment it saw a person through the ball's surface, it reacted as if it had seen its mortal enemy. Roaring and thrashing inside, it desperately tried to break free, though it was powerless from within the ball.
"So, what is it? You want me to help you tame it?" Edgar asked, stroking the short silver stubble on his chin as he fell into thought.
Shiro only smiled and shook his head. Without saying a word, he shoved the Poké Ball into the old man's hand. He knew Edgar probably wasn't yet aware that he had taken the Sword and Shield, but just in case, it was better to buy some goodwill first.
"Hey, hey, hey..." Edgar pushed Shiro's hand away and gave him a surprised look. "What's this supposed to mean? Giving me the Poké Ball? I'm too old to be accepting stuff like this."
Even as he spoke, Edgar already understood what the boy was getting at. Seeing that Shiro was still stubbornly trying to hand him the ball, he waved his hand and said, "You little brat, listen to me. I don't want to hear anything, I don't know anything, I don't understand anything, and I'm not clear about anything... get it? Don't drag me into this."
Hearing that, Shiro's smile grew even wider. He knew now that the old man wouldn't report anything. Still, he wasn't particularly fond of keeping the Sableye, as it wouldn't be of much use to him. And once a gift was given, there was no taking it back.
"Look, I'm not really specialized in ghost types. My team's a mess, and among the Elite-level trainers I know, there's only you and Granny Shae. And Granny... well, she's not that easy to get along with. I might still need your help later. Plus, Allister might need this too, right?" Shiro explained.
Edgar gave him a long look, then glanced over at Allister not far away. He realized the boy didn't want to leave things unsettled. With a sigh, he said, "You really are a slippery one, huh, kid? But I'm not going to just take your stuff for free."
He rummaged through his pockets and pulled out a dark purple stone, swirling with black smoke-like patterns inside.
"Take this in exchange. Fair enough, right?"
Before Shiro could respond, Edgar snatched the Poké Ball from his hand and shoved the stone into his palm.
"It's an advanced-quality Dusk Stone. Your Gastly doesn't need it for evolution, but absorbing it will still help strengthen its typing and growth."
After speaking, Edgar waved his hand, shooing him away. "Go on now. If you run into any problems later, come find me. Don't stir up trouble when there's none."
With that, the deal was done. Shiro, who had been slightly tense, finally relaxed. He casually glanced over the stone in his hand, then stuffed it into his pocket and turned to leave.
Edgar's gaze lingered on Shiro's retreating back for a long time. He sighed helplessly. He hadn't expected the kid to be so cautious at such a young age. But perhaps that was a good thing. Now that they had exchanged resources and everything was clear between them, there would be no need for suspicion or distance later.
......
Meanwhile, Shiro quickly crossed the garden and returned to the building's first floor, then took the elevator back up to his bedroom.
"Dusk Stone..."
He pulled out the Evolution Stone and placed it next to the perfect-quality Fire Stone he had bought before. Comparing the two, he noticed that the Dusk Stone wasn't as pure or crystal-clear.
'This old man really is particular.' Feeling at ease again, Shiro released his three Pokémon.
After putting away the Fire Stone, he handed the Dusk Stone to Gastly.
"Gass?"
Gastly floated around the stone, clearly intrigued. The stone was full of ghost energy, and it was very attractive to the Pokémon. However, without hands, Gastly wasn't sure how to pick it up.
In a moment of panic, it stopped floating, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the Dusk Stone.
Suddenly, a bright white light flashed. Under the surprised gazes of Corvisquire and Growlithe, Gastly's body began to grow larger, and a pair of ghostly hands appeared.
The Ghost-type successfully evolved into Haunter, and in its newly formed hands, it still held the Evolution Stone.
Shiro wasn't surprised. Although it looked like Gastly had evolved because of the Dusk Stone, the truth was it had already reached the required level a while ago. After all the battles and training back in Stow-on-Side, it had been on the verge of evolving.
The ghosty energy inside the Dusk Stone just gave it the perfect trigger. The stone itself remained completely intact.
Looking at Haunter's updated data, Shiro saw:
[Name: Haunter
Type: Ghost/Poison
Level: 28 (Intermediate)
Ability: Levitate
Held Item: None]
After evolving successfully, Haunter had also gained three levels. It looked like it would soon advance to the next stage and reach Advanced-level.
Shiro's plan for Haunter's next evolution was the same as with Corvisquire. He would wait until it hit the peak of Advanced-level. If it couldn't achieve that naturally, he would use evolution to push it straight into the next stage.
Once a Pokémon reached Gym-level, its physical capabilities and mastery over its typing would increase dramatically, enabling it to easily defeat multiple Advanced-level opponents at once.
That was also why, in the wild, a single Gym-level Pokémon could feel overwhelmingly oppressive to normal trainers.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 107: Counting the Spoils
Chapter Text
Shiro didn’t know how things were in other regions, but in Galar, the number of trainers stuck at the Advanced level was the highest.
For Pokémon around level thirty, even those with average talent could be forced to that stage with enough time and limited resources. It just usually took several years.
During those years, some Pokémon with short lifespans, like Bug-types, might already grow old before they even had the chance to advance further. Their strength would start to decline before they could make any real progress.
An ordinary wilderness trainer spent every day carefully avoiding battles. Only after a Dynamax den ended would they gather some energy particles or capture weak Pokémon to sell, barely scraping by to support the needs of a few Pokémon.
Without special berries or experience candies, it could take six or seven years for a normal Rookidee to grow to level thirty or so, just by eating low quality Pokéblocks. Yet, a Rookidee's natural lifespan was only about three years. After evolving into a Corvisquire, it could live around ten years. But whether it could reach level thirty-eight and evolve again before aging became a big question. If it stopped battling and lived idly, it might survive longer, but that was impossible.
If it ever got injured, that would lead to even bigger problems.
Some trainers with slightly better talent might take two or three years to raise a Rookidee to Advanced-level Corvisquire, then another year or two to train it into a Corviknight. After evolution, its strength would greatly improve, but most of the Pokémon's potential would have been used up. Without a strong growth boost from evolution, its strength would quickly hit a ceiling.
Without strong connections, money, or the courage to take big risks, an ordinary wilderness trainer would never reach the Gym-level. By the time those trainers grew old themselves, after years of raising and trading, they could afford to steadily maintain a few Advanced-level Pokémon. But that was usually their limit.
The reason why there were so many Flying Taxis across Galar was exactly because of this. Who would raise a Corviknight to Gym-level only to pull passengers around the wilderness? It made more sense to join a big corporation and work for them.
If they had to be transport tools anyway, the corporations would at least pay better than random wilderness jobs. Plus, given Corviknight's lifespan, as long as nothing unexpected happened, it would be able to stay with its trainer until the end of their life.
"Being a corporate lackey is the best. Having a secure position really feels good,” Shiro muttered as he hugged the pouncing Growlithe and roughly ruffled its furry head.
This time, the mission he completed had brought plenty of rewards, but also a lot of danger. Luckily, most of the problems had been solved by now.
The decayed Sword and Shield he picked up would stay in his backpack gathering dust for a while. According to the storyline, it would still take years before Rose collected enough Dynamax energy to revive Eternatus.
Who knew what the world would look like by then? If Shiro could survive until that time, he would at least be an Elite-level trainer. With that kind of strength, anything he wanted to do would become much easier.
As for now...
"Haaaunter!"
The newly evolved Haunter floated around the bedroom, holding the Dusk Stone tightly in its hands. Its body had grown much larger after evolving, finally matching the size of its big brother Corvisquire. It was clearly overjoyed.
Corvisquire, on the other hand, stayed calm. It simply perched quietly on Shiro’s shoulder. As the oldest member of the team, it was much steadier than Haunter or Growlithe.
"Alright," Shiro said as he gently stroked Corvisquire’s feathers a few more times, then started listing out the gains from this trip.
The disobedient Sableye had been exchanged for an Advanced-quality Dusk Stone.
Then there were the spoils he got from the Stow-on-Side Gym Leader. Five Pokémon in total, all of them Fighting-type and at the Gym-level. However, they probably would not listen to orders. Their real value would depend on what the black market merchants were willing to offer.
He also had the two Trapinch he had caught by chance in the ruins. Both were at the Advanced-level.
Shiro could now easily view the information of the two:
[Name: Trapinch
Type: Ground
Level: 34 (Advanced)
Ability: Hyper Cutter
Held Item: None]
The other Trapinch was almost identical, except its level was slightly lower at 33.
"If only I could see their moves..." Shiro murmured as he scratched his head, then put the two Poké Balls away.
If he could check their move sets, he could judge their talent more accurately. But since there was always the black market, he planned to have a merchant there appraise them instead. He would sell the weaker one and slowly train the better one.
Trapinch was an interesting Pokémon. At first, it was purely Ground-type, but after evolving, it would gain the Dragon-type too.
Since it was considered a dragon species, it had decent potential, and Trapinch was relatively rare. It was definitely worth raising.
Other than the Pokémon, the rest of Shiro’s gains included the abilities he received from Zacian and Zamazenta, along with the rusted Sword and Shield.
He had already tested the ability gifted by Zacian, but it was pretty useless for now. It only had a basic detection function, and even that was very limited. He was not satisfied with it at all.
But the power from Zamazenta was different.
Although he hadn't fully tested it yet, he could feel his strength growing every day. The muscles he had trained before were now becoming denser and stronger.
Shiro even felt like he could take on his Advanced-level Trapinch with his bare hands. Of course, it was just a feeling; he hadn't tried it out yet.
He thought about going to the training room to test his physical ability and try to calculate how it would compare to a Pokémon's level. After all, humans could have traits similar to Fighting-types too. Many people were capable of fighting Pokémon hand-to-hand.
'Maybe compared to mental power, my talent leans more toward the physical side?' Shiro thought. 'My Psychic-type ability is pretty weak, but Fighting-type seems okay?'
It sounded reasonable to him. Lots of dual-type Pokémon were naturally stronger in one type. The same could happen with humans. Like Caitlin from Sinnoh, or Sabrina from Kanto. Even Bea, whom he had met before at Stow-on-Side.
Speaking of that... Shiro still wasn't sure if that Eldon guy was really Bea’s father. He was so weak, it seemed like he had never trained his body at all.
Shiro shook the thought away since he couldn’t figure it out anyway. He pulled out his communicator and checked the time. It was already close to noon. He glanced at Haunter, who was still playing with Growlithe, and decided to restart his training plan tomorrow.
Meanwhile, Haunter, still laughing in mid-air, used both hands to stretch its mouth open and made a goofy face with its somewhat unfamiliar claws.
"Haaaaunter~"
"Growl! Growl! Growl!"
Growlithe jumped up trying to catch him, but every time the Ghost-type easily floated higher to dodge.
Seeing them play, Dreepy finally crept out from the shadows. It floated between Haunter and Growlithe, curiously studying the former’s now larger form.
"Dree?"
Since Dreepy hadn’t seen Haunter evolve, it thought this was probably some relative of Gastly.
"Haaaaun..."
Haunter blew out a ring of black mist that wrapped around itself like a ghostly flame, making Dreepy stare in amazement.
On the other side, Shiro clapped his hands against his cheeks to wake himself up. He had made up his mind. He had to get stronger while this short window of peace lasted.
As for this afternoon, he was planning to visit the black market. With that thought, Shiro grabbed his bag and headed out for lunch.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 108: Visiting the Black Market
Chapter Text
Half an hour later.
After finishing lunch, Shiro took the elevator up to the fifteenth floor of the headquarters building. Walking through the hallway covered with red carpet and lit by soft, warm lights, he pushed open a nearby alloy door that was flashing green.
Buzz—
"Welcome, Mr. Shiro! How have you been these past few days? Encountered any difficulties?"
As soon as he stepped inside, Shiro was greeted by the black-cloaked merchant's familiar voice. Like the other merchants he’d met before, this one seemed to share memories with the others. They all recognized returning customers, though each had their own unique personality.
Before Shiro could even sit down, the black-cloaked man continued speaking.
"Hey, I just finished reviewing your mission at Stow-on-Side. When you were threatening those researchers, you looked absolutely amazing, my brother—I mean, Mr. Shiro."
Listening to the man's slightly nagging tone, Shiro raised his hand to cut him off and quickly laid out all the Pokémon he wanted to sell, and sat on his chair.
"Oh~ Two adorable Trapinch, though they look a bit dull. And..." The merchant suddenly froze when he saw the five Fighting-type Pokémon placed on the table.
"This... what is this?" The black-cloaked man’s voice returned to normal as he picked up a Pokéball and examined it closely. The longer he looked, the more familiar it seemed. In the end, he directly used his psychic powers to cover the ball and fully read its information.
"This isn't the Stow-on-Side Gym Leader's Pokémon, is it?" the cloaked man asked in shock, inspecting the five Poké Balls again, as if unsure of what he was seeing.
After working in the black market for many years and seeing countless deals, the cloaked merchant was considered experienced. But someone openly selling a Gym Leader’s Pokémon on the black market? It was the very first he had ever seen it.
And Shiro himself was technically still part of the League.
A League trainer stealing a Gym Leader’s Pokémon and then selling them back to the League through the black market...
"How did you..." The man started to ask but couldn't get the words out.
He sat there thinking for a while until Shiro's voice broke the silence.
"What's wrong? You can't take them?"
"How could we not?" the merchant almost jumped out of his seat. Their black market claimed to buy and sell anything, all while keeping identities hidden and maintaining fairness…
Shiro gave a slight nod and said, "You’re not planning to report this, are you?"
The cloaked man fell silent again, then quickly changed the subject.
"Five Gym-level Pokémon. Judging by their strength, they’re all quite good. But... their age is a problem. They must have been with someone for a quite while. In a few more years, their power will start to decline. So, two million Pokédollars each. As for this Machamp, I can only offer one and a half million."
Shiro nodded. He hadn’t bothered to treat the injured Machamp, leaving it inside its Poké Ball the entire time. It wasn’t his Pokémon, after all, so he didn’t care about its condition.
As for the slightly lower price... it didn’t matter. He wasn't desperate for a few Pokédollars anyway.
"Alright," Shiro said casually, agreeing. "Take these five first and pay me."
As soon as he finished speaking, the cloaked merchant spread his arms. A stream of pink psychic energy swept over the five Poké Balls like flowing water. In the blink of an eye, the Poké Balls disappeared from the table, and a thick stack of Pokédollars appeared in their place.
"Nine million and five hundred thousand Pokédollars. In cash," the merchant said, pushing the money toward Shiro. "Count it if you want."
"No need. I trust the black market," Shiro replied, shoving the bills directly into his backpack.
After securing the five Fighting-type Pokémon, the cloaked man returned to his usual professional tone. "Mr. Shiro, your current spending limit is thirty million. Is there anything else you’d like to buy?”
Shiro pushed the two Trapinch toward him and spoke, "Check their talents for me."
"Talent?" The merchant didn't move, merely saying, "One thousand Pokédollars for each."
"Fine."
Shiro was already used to the black market’s habit of squeezing every last drop and didn’t care about losing a thousand or two pieces of paper.
The cloaked man then lifted a Poké Ball in each hand, wrapping them both in a glow of psychic power. The two Trapinch inside, who had been somewhat restless, quickly drifted into unconsciousness without a struggle.
After only a short moment, the man set the Poké Balls back down. Then, he pressed his hands together and spread them apart. Between his palms, psychic energy formed a pink, translucent rectangular screen, displaying the information of the two Pokémon.
[Name: Trapinch
Type: Ground
Level: 34 (Advanced)
Ability: Hyper Cutter
Moves: Sand Attack, Bite, Mud-Slap, Sand Tomb, Bulldoze, Dig, Crunch, Sandstorm
Growth Potential: Medium
Held Item: None]
The other one’s information read:
[Name: Trapinch
Type: Ground
Level: 33 (Advanced)
Ability: Hyper Cutter
Moves: Sand Attack, Bite, Mud-Slap, Sand Tomb, Bulldoze, Dig, Crunch, Sandstorm, Earth Power, Protect
Growth Potential: Upper-Medium
Held Item: None]
As expected of nest-mates, their abilities and move sets were nearly identical, with only minor differences between them. Their levels were also close, but after a simple comparison, it was clear the second one, at Level 33, was the better of the two.
"Psychic appraisals tend to display information in the form most familiar to the observer," the merchant mused aloud. "I'm curious... what exactly did you see?"
Then, without waiting for an answer, he asked, "Have you made your decision?"
Shiro gave a nod. The cloaked merchant then folded his arms, withdrawing the psychic energy.
Pushing the thirty-four-level Trapinch back to the merchant, Shiro retrieved the other one for himself.
"How much for it?" He asked casually.
"Hmm... Although Trapinch is purely a Ground-type now, it evolves into a Dragon-type later. Plus, its growth potential isn’t bad. Since this one’s an Advanced-level wild Trapinch, I can offer eight hundred thousand Pokédollars," the man replied.
After speaking, he pulled out a neat stack of bills—precisely eight hundred thousand—and slid it across the table.
With everything he intended to sell handled, Shiro leaned back in his chair and pondered what his team still lacked.
The thirty million spending limit had likely been increased by Rose as a reward for his performance during the mission. But even with so much at his disposal, he couldn’t figure out what he actually needed, not to mention the piles of uncounted cash sitting in his bag.
Still, money sitting idle was money wasted. If he really couldn't think of anything…
"Perhaps you’d be interested in some of the company’s newest specially cultivated berries?" the merchant suggested at the perfect moment. "They’re great for enhancing a Pokémon’s growth and potential."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 109: New Teammate
Chapter Text
When the merchant recommended berries, Shiro happened to be thinking the same thing.
Berries were considered a more advanced kind of resource for Pokémon training, and none of them came cheap. The least expensive ones could cost tens of thousands, while the rare types could easily go into the hundreds of thousands or even more. But the benefits they brought to a Pokémon’s growth were undeniable.
At the moment, the Pokémon under Shiro’s care included Corvisquire, Haunter, Growlithe, Trapinch, Rhyperior, Dreepy, and Drakloak.
Aside from Rhyperior, who served more as a utility Pokémon and didn’t need them, the others could all use one or two. Especially Corvisquire, who had been raised almost entirely with money and effort.
After hearing Shiro’s request, the cloaked man gave a slight nod.
Ten minutes later, the transaction was complete.
Shiro spent five million Pokédollars from his monthly allowance and bought eleven berries. Three were for Corvisquire’s Flying and Steel types. Two for Haunter’s Ghost and Poison types. Two for Growlithe’s Fire type. Two for Trapinch’s Ground and Dragon types. And one each for Dreepy and Drakloak.
With the purchase done, Shiro stood up, packed his things, and opened the alloy door to leave the room.
Clang!
The door shut behind him, leaving only the cloaked merchant inside.
Moments later, a faint misty pink glow began to rise from the man’s body. Psychic energy pooled and gathered upward, merging silently into the ceiling.
Had a Psychic-type Pokémon or a psychic human been watching from outside the building, they would’ve seen something bizarre. Hundreds of psychic waves were surging out from the middle floors of the building, intertwining and merging together, all seemingly branching out from a single source.
One of the psychic streams followed the building’s specially constructed energy channel, heading straight to the top floor.
Rose’s voice rang out at once. "What's the matter?"
The cloaked man, still seated in the quiet room, gave a full report on the transaction involving Shiro, and asked, "How should we handle these Pokémon?”
"Hmm..." Rose paused for a second, then replied, "The Stow-on-Side Gym already doesn’t have much control over the town. And lately, they’ve even been selling off property for the Gym Challenge. Here’s what we’ll do. Return those Pokémon to Eldon, untouched, and talk it over with him. From now on, Stow-on-Side’s management will fall directly under the League’s authority.”
"Understood, Chairman Rose."
After the conversation ended, all the psychic energy stretching outward from the room was instantly withdrawn.
……
Meanwhile, in the hallway on the fifteenth floor—
"Not bad," Shiro murmured, quite pleased after calculating his resources.
Once he got back, he planned to run everyone through intense training to absorb the new materials as quickly as possible. If all went well, in about half a month, he could return to the black market for another round of purchases.
But first, he needed to start working with his new Trapinch.
With that in mind, Shiro quickened his pace and took the elevator down to the ninth floor. After scanning his card to open a private training room, he stepped inside and released Corvisquire, Haunter, Growlithe, and the two Dragon-types.
"Today, we’ll be welcoming a new teammate," Shiro announced as he took out Trapinch’s Poké Ball.
He wasn’t sure what kind of personality this one had, whether it would be easy to train, or how well it accepted humans.
After all, the B5 unit had just wiped out its entire family in the Sword and Shield ruins cave. If this Trapinch was still stubborn or resentful, Shiro would have no choice but to throw it back onto the market and buy a different promising Pokémon to raise from scratch.
"Coor..."
"Haaaun~"
The moment they saw the Poké Ball in Shiro’s hand, Corvisquire and Haunter both tensed up.
Corvisquire wasn’t sure how strong the newcomer was. If it turned out to be another powerhouse like Rhyperior or Drakloak, the pressure on it to improve would only grow heavier.
As for Haunter, it just didn’t want its rank in the team to drop any lower. It was already being chased by a dog from behind. If another big shot showed up, it might end up second-to-last or even at the bottom.
While two Pokémon were both quietly concerned, Growlithe bounced forward with excitement, tail wagging furiously. It stood up on its hind legs and barked, urging Shiro to hurry up. It was eager to meet their new teammate.
Haunter’s ghostly stare immediately shifted to the little pup.
"Haun, haun!" (Do you even know what you’re so excited for?!)
But Growlithe didn’t seem to hear a thing and kept barking cheerfully.
Haunter felt utterly hopeless over this little guy's complete lack of awareness. It floated over with a fake smile, gently scooped up Growlithe in front of Shiro, then turned around to start lecturing it.
"Haun, haunter..." (Listen, kid, you need to have a sense of competition and danger…)
"Growl!"
Growlithe tilted its head in confusion. It had no clue what the Ghost-type was going on about. When it saw Haunter’s big shadowy face, it just grinned and gave it a big sloppy lick.
"Haaaun..."
Haunter instantly set the silly dog down, wiped the drool off its face with a claw, and sighed helplessly.
"Draaa! Draak~”
Just then, Drakloak called to get Shiro’s attention, pulling his focus away from Haunter and Growlithe and back to the matter at hand.
"Oh, right. I still haven’t let it out." Shiro gave a dry cough, then gently tossed the Poké Ball. "Come on out, Trapinch.”
A flash of red light burst forth. In the center of the group, a round-headed Trapinch appeared.
It had a reddish-brown body and its oval-shaped head looked several times larger than the rest of it. Its short limbs were barely visible, and its white belly looked like it was wearing a baby’s diaper.
"Haaaun!" (Isn’t this just a baby?!)
Haunter immediately floated over, leaned right into Trapinch’s face, and burst out laughing while holding its belly.
Still dazed, Trapinch looked around at the group of unfamiliar and powerful Pokémon surrounding it. It finally locked onto a target. With its big mouth wide open, it chomped down directly on Haunter’s head.
"Haa! Haaaun!"
The sound had barely started when Drakloak floated over, looking worried. It was ready to use a move to rescue Haunter from those massive jaws.
"Hisss~"
But Haunter only grimaced for a second before laughing again. The side of its body caught in Trapinch’s bite dissolved into black mist and slipped away.
Trapinch hadn’t used any energy or moves. It had just instinctively bitten the thing closest to it.
Unfortunately for it, that kind of regular bite had no effect on Haunter at all. Its Ghost typing made it completely immune to normal attacks. On top of that, its Levitate ability meant Ground-type moves wouldn’t work either.
Unless Trapinch used a Dark-type move at close range, Haunter was basically it's perfect counter.
Trapinch slowly opened and closed its jaws, clearly confused by what just happened.
It had spent its whole life sleeping underground. The moment it woke up, it got thrown into a small dark room, and now, suddenly, was surrounded by a bunch of strange giants.
Trapinch stood there, completely at a loss.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 110: Corvisquire vs Trapinch
Chapter Text
"Growl! Growl! Growl!"
Growlithe barked excitedly, bouncing around in front of Trapinch, who stood motionless, staring blankly in confusion.
"Trapinch? Trapinch?" Shiro called out a few times, but the Pokémon didn’t respond. It simply looked dazed, as if its mind were somewhere else.
‘Hmm…’
Shiro noticed Trapinch wasn’t acting like he expected. It didn’t seem aggressive at all. If anything, it looked… docile. Or rather, slow and a bit dull.
Seeing this, he pulled out a box of Ground-type Pokéblocks from his bag and placed it gently in front of Trapinch.
Feeding was the first step to forming a bond with a Pokémon.
Trapinch blinked at the box, then sniffed the air. A rich, savory scent drifted to its nose, and without thinking too much, it dug in. After days of hunger, it had no room to be picky.
While the Ground-type was munching away, Shiro took the chance to gently pat its oversized head. Corvisquire on his shoulder tensed up, worried the big-jawed baby would suddenly snap.
But it didn’t. It barely reacted, too focused on eating to care.
A few minutes later, it finished the food, then lifted its head and stared blankly at Shiro and the other Pokémon gathered around.
"Traap..."
It let out a soft, uncertain cry.
"Growl! Growl!"
Growlithe ran up beside it right away, tail wagging, eager to get the new team member to play.
Shiro rubbed his chin, thinking about how he could train a Pokémon like this. Then he looked at the cheerful Growlithe and an idea suddenly came to him.
"Let’s have a battle. Trapinch versus Corvisquire.”
"Coorv!"
The bird Pokémon let out a sharp cry and flew up, landing in front of Trapinch. Its fierce eyes locked onto its opponent, ready to fight.
"Traaapinch?"
Trapinch looked around, bewildered, not understanding what was happening. Only when the other Pokémon quietly backed away and cleared the center of the large training room, leaving just it and Corvisquire in the middle, did Trapinch start to realize—they were about to fight.
Corvisquire was level 33, the same as Trapinch. But it was a Flying-type, which meant it was immune to Ground-type moves. For Trapinch, who mostly used Ground-type attacks and had a heavy body with no mobility, it was the worst kind of matchup.
Trapinch raised its head and looked at Corvisquire flying overhead. It seemed to sense this too and slowly began to back away.
For a wild Pokémon, the best way to handle an unbeatable enemy was to run. Fast. Find a safe little den and wait for the danger to pass.
Unfortunately, there was nowhere for Trapinch to hide here. The training room was spacious, but not that big. As Corvisquire closed in from above, the Ground-type backed into a corner and stopped.
"Trapinch!" Shiro called out firmly. "Do you want to eat food like that every day? Then fight. Even if you lose, it’s okay. We’ve got ways to heal you!"
Trapinch hesitated, eyes darting toward the empty food box. Hunger flared again in its belly. The taste of the Pokéblocks lingered, and the memory overpowered its fear.
After all, to live, you need to eat. And only after eating can you stay alive.
"Traaapiiinch!"
With a sudden burst of resolve, Trapinch puffed itself up and took a few determined steps forward, letting out a loud cry.
“Squiiire!”
Corvisquire saw its opponent no longer retreating and immediately responded with an even sharper cry. With a casual flap of its wings, it unleashed five long, razor-sharp blades of wind.
“Trapinch, Protect!” Shiro’s voice echoed in Trapinch’s ears just in time.
The Ground-type flinched for a brief moment. It didn’t really know how to deal with the flying bird, so it could only follow what the human said. Just as the pale blades of air reached its face, it raised a shimmering green shield.
The Protect barrier clashed with the wind blades, producing a series of sharp metallic clangs. Inside the shield, Trapinch lowered its head, clearly frightened by the attack.
“Use Mud-Slap!” Shiro called out again.
At the same time, Corvisquire let out another shrill cry and flapped its wings with power, stirring up a strong wind. It had used Tailwind to boost its own speed.
Hearing the next command, Trapinch understood it had no choice. It couldn’t beat Corvisquire, and following the human’s voice was the only path forward.
Dark brown mud quickly began to form around it, growing from tiny globs into big chunks. Soon, over a dozen mud balls floated in the air circling Trapinch.
The Ground-type was fairly practiced with Mud-Slap. The mud bullets fired all at once, like a deep brown net cast toward the airborne Corvisquire.
But the Flying-type was simply too fast. It didn’t even need to use a move—just a slight shift of its wings, and it glided out of the attack’s path. To a high-speed flyer like it, those muddy projectiles felt like slow, clumsy balls thrown by a child: too much space between them, and almost no chance of hitting the mark.
‘Perfect,’ Shiro nodded slightly in approval.
He hadn't started this battle expecting either side to defeat the other. What he really wanted was for Trapinch to start shedding its wild habits, learning to follow a rainer’s commands and grow unafraid of battle.
Corvisquire clearly understood his intent. It held back and didn’t end the fight too quickly or harshly.
“Trapinch, use Sandstorm!” Shiro shouted.
This time, the Pokémon showed no hesitation. It already knew it stood no chance against its opponent. And so far, the human’s commands hadn’t gotten it killed. Simply following orders seemed like the safest path through this ordeal.
Trapinch lifted its forelegs, and a warm, earthy light shimmered from the ground-type energy it summoned. With one firm stomp, the energy condensed into grains of sand and began to swirl around it.
In the previously empty training room, a sandstorm kicked up.
Shiro raised a hand to shield his mouth and nose, noting that Trapinch had used the storm to obscure itself slightly.
Surrounded by familiar sand, it relaxed a little. Instinctively, it crept toward the edge of the room. But before it could take more than a few steps, a stronger gust blew from the other side, scattering the sandstorm and piling most of the swirling grit off to one side of the room.
Soon, the visibility returned. A thick layer of sand, nearly half a meter high, had gathered near the corner wall, and the training room was open and clear again.
Corvisquire’s piercing gaze immediately locked onto Trapinch.
“Trap...”
Trapinch didn’t dare make eye contact. Looking around nervously, it quietly shuffled over to the one Pokémon that seemed friendly—Growlithe.
It settled beside the dog, pretending to be just another spectator.
“Woof!”
Growlithe didn’t care about the battle at all. When it saw Ground-type come over on its own, it happily assumed the newcomer was trying to make friends. It bumped its warm head against Trapinch’s.
“Traap...”
Realizing it might not have to keep fighting, Trapinch resisted the urge to chomp down on Growlithe’s fluffy head.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 111: Returning to Training
Chapter Text
"It's okay."
Seeing Trapinch stubbornly clinging to Growlithe and unwilling to continue the battle, Shiro let out a soft sigh and called Corvisquire back.
After the match, the overly friendly Growlithe seemed to have become good friends with Trapinch. The latter also grew a bit more familiar with the rest of the Pokémon and no longer had that distant, wary look in its eyes.
It was slowly becoming part of the team and had begun following commands.
With his goal accomplished, Shiro saw no reason to waste time on further battles. He soon had the Pokémon line up neatly, then laid out the lunch boxes. After that, he took out the berries he'd just bought and placed one in front of each Pokémon.
Haunter took one look at the setup and instantly knew what time it was. It narrowed its eyes and stood guard over its box, drooling nonstop with its mouth wide open.
"Here's yours—"
As soon as Shiro dropped a Ghost-type berry into its box, Haunter lunged forward and began devouring it like it hadn't eaten in days.
With plenty of experience eating berries, Haunter didn't care what they looked like. It had long learned that seeing or smelling them wasn't as reliable as just taking a bite, unlike the nearby Growlithe and Trapinch.
The two of them were still staring at their berries like curious kids, carefully examining the patterns on the surface.
It wasn't until Haunter finished its own and sneakily reached out a greedy claw toward their boxes that the pair finally snapped to attention and began scarfing down their food in a hurry.
"Haaun..."
Finishing its meal, Haunter lay on the ground, squinting its eyes in satisfaction. It was clearly having a great time.
"Coor!"
But a sharp cry came from nearby. Corvisquire, now strapped with its weighted gear by Shiro, flapped its wings and flew up to the horizontal bar mounted high on the wall. It began its usual training.
"Haaunteeer~"
Haunter's expression instantly turned bitter. It wanted to train like its big brother Corvisquire, but the floor felt so comfortable…
"Growl-grow~"
When even Growlithe and the dazed Trapinch teamed up to begin training, Haunter couldn't stay still anymore. A sense of urgency kicked in, and it floated up immediately, drifting toward Shiro to ask for its daily task.
"Hmm... Growlithe, start by practicing your fire control. Focus your moves on the alloy target. Trapinch, try wearing the weight and see how it feels. As for Haunter..."
Shiro paused for a moment, then continued, "You're not training moves today. I want you to try evenly wrapping that alloy target with Ghost-type energy. Remember, evenly."
"Haaaun?"
Haunter tilted its head, puzzled.
Wrap an alloy target with ghost energy? It sounded simple enough… but was that really going to help?
Still, a command was a command. Haunter didn't argue. The only way to find out if it worked was to try it.
It floated over to the nearest bronze‐colored, rabbit-shaped target. Lifting both claws, it calmly released ghostly energy and began wrapping the rabbit little by little.
"Haunn~" (Easy peasy~)
Feeling confident, Haunter kept releasing energy while occasionally glancing back at Shiro with a proud look.
The latter only gave a slight smile. He had expected the Pokémon to underestimate the task.
Wrapping a target evenly in ghost energy might sound easy, but the real challenge was the word 'even'. It demanded extremely precise control. Unless a Ghost-type could treat its energy like a thread, it wouldn't be able to keep it consistent.
Sure enough, within just a few seconds, Haunter's energy had turned the rabbit target into a black, twitching mass. The ghostly energy squirmed like sludge, constantly shifting and rolling.
"Maintain even coverage across every part," Shiro instructed calmly.
The relaxed look on the Ghost-type's face quickly faded.
"Haa...uunn…ter…"
Blanketing the target with energy in one go wasn't hard. But when it came to fine control, keeping that energy perfectly even, Haunter suddenly felt like its head, claws, and tail were all acting on their own, refusing to listen.
Every part of its body strained. Every inch twitched and trembled. For a ghost Pokémon to feel this kind of physical fatigue… it was like having a solid body for the first time, and all the discomfort that came with it.
Seeing Haunter dripping with sweat, spiritual or otherwise, Shiro merely shook his head and smiled.
This was a training method he'd learned from Edgar. It was one of the most efficient and thorough ways to train a ghost Pokémon's control over both its form and energy.
After all, most Ghost-types were essentially living energy bodies.
"Not bad." Shiro gave Haunter another glance, silently acknowledging its serious attitude and persistent effort.
But then, something caught his eye. Drakloak and Dreepy, who were supposed to be napping, had floated over. They watched Haunter with curious eyes, and before long, began mimicking it—coating a target with Dragon-type energy.
"…Huh?" Shiro scratched his head, unsure whether they were training or just messing around.
He let them be and turned instead to a cabinet along the wall, pulling out some weighted gear designed for humans. One by one, he strapped it tightly to his limbs and torso.
'Now that my body's been enhanced by Zamazenta… just how far can I go?'
He kept adding weight until his movement began to feel slightly restricted.
"Two hundred kilos… about four hundred total?"
Even Shiro was taken aback by the numbers. And this wasn't even his limit—it was just enough to start affecting his normal actions.
"I'm basically a humanoid Pokémon now," he muttered. "Still… I need more intense training. Not just to get used to this new strength, but to unlock even more of this body's potential."
He moved his arms and legs a bit, loosening up, then dropped straight into a series of deep frog jumps.
Though his current physique might already outclass most trainers in the world, he wasn't about to get cocky. Compared to beings like Bruno, Ash—actual humanoid Pokémon—he still had a long road ahead.
At his current level of combat ability, even if he counted as a "super soldier," he knew that against someone like Sabrina, he might not even make it close; he'd be turned into a doll before taking a single step.
He had to become strong enough to end a fight with her in a single strike.
With that thought burning in his mind, Shiro pushed himself even harder. And seeing their trainer work so relentlessly, none of the Pokémon had any excuse to slack off either. One by one, they threw themselves into training with renewed determination.
The afternoon flew by.
By the time the sun began to dip, Shiro was slumped against the training room wall, gasping for breath as he pulled out his communicator.
"Whew… It's only 5:30. Still got some time."
He stripped off the weights and stuffed a handful of Fighting-type Pokéblocks into his mouth. These high-energy Pokémon foods were no problem for his body now. He could absorb and process them with ease.
After a brief rest, he planned to test his current strength against his Pokémon. He wanted to know, if his body were a Pokémon, what level would it be?
"All right!" Shiro clapped his hands and called out to his team, who were now slumped around the room in exhaustion.
"Take a short break, everyone. At six, we're doing an experiment."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 112: Strength Assessment
Chapter Text
Half an hour later, all the Pokémon had finished resting.
Haunter and Corvisquire looked much more refreshed as they came over together. Growlithe followed soon after, casually trotting up with Trapinch dangling from its jaws, gripped by the neck.
The little Pokémon swayed back and forth, seemingly unfazed. Its limbs hung limply without any reaction or resistance.
"Coorv!"
Corvisquire flapped its wings and flew up to land on Shiro’s shoulder, watching as he stood up.
"Let’s go," Shiro said and walked over to a row of alloy Pokémon training dummies in the room and clenched his fist.
He glanced at his own hand, then at the dark, gleaming alloy targets. After a moment of thought, he opened a nearby cabinet and took out a pair of gloves, slipping them on.
He didn’t want to risk smashing his own hands before the dummy even got damaged.
"Huuh..."
With everything ready, Shiro took a deep breath. Corvisquire lifted off his shoulder and glided over to perch atop the closest training dummy, its eyes fixed on him.
Shiro pulled his elbow back, gathering strength, then punched the dummy in front of him with all his might.
Boom!
The dummy shook three times. In Haunter’s wide-eyed stare, a clear dent appeared where the punch had landed.
"Hiss..." Shiro quickly retracted his hand and clutched his aching knuckles, inhaling sharply through his teeth.
"Hauun!"
Haunter floated over. With Corvisquire, Growlithe, and Drakloak watching in surprise, it unleashed a full-powered Shadow Ball, aiming directly at the dummy that bore Shiro’s fist mark.
Fwoosh!
The ghostly energy sphere, nearly as tall as Shiro, burst apart on impact and scattered in all directions before vanishing.
"Haun?"
Haunter hovered back and forth, looking around the impact site, hoping to see some trace of damage.
But to its disappointment, there was nothing. These alloy dummies were made with top-tier materials and designed to resist all types of attacks. While the Shadow Ball might have seriously injured a regular Pokémon, it didn’t leave a scratch on this thing.
“Phew…” Shiro exhaled and rubbed his knuckles again. Once the pain faded, he turned to his Pokémon. "You guys try hitting it with your full strength too.”
“Cooor!"
With a sharp cry, Corvisquire was the first to take action. It soared into the air, then dived straight down, using the most basic Flying-type move—Peck.
Its body moved like a flash of lightning, striking the dummy in a blur. It looked light and effortless, but at the exact point of contact, a small hole a few inches deep appeared.
Corvisquire was level 33, while Haunter was only level 28. There was a clear gap in their overall strength, and the power of their moves showed it. The Flying-type's beak was also the hardest and sharpest part of its body, tougher than most metals. So piercing through the dummy wasn't hard for it at all.
"Growl!"
Growlithe stepped up next, opened its mouth, and bit into the dummy from the side. But its teeth bounced right off, and it yelped in pain as it backed away.
"Traaap..."
Trapinch moved slowly. Seeing that everyone else had taken a shot, it figured it should too. A surge of Dark-type energy spread across its jaws, and it lunged forward to bite down hard.
Thunk!
Two neat rows of bite marks appeared at the base of the dummy. They were shallow, but still more impressive than the damage caused by Haunter and Growlithe.
“Draaak!”
Drakloak, excited by what it saw, raised its tail and looked ready to slam it down.
“Wait—don’t,” Shiro called out, quickly stopping it.
Drakloak was too strong. If it attacked, the dummy might break clean in half.
After calming down the dragon, Shiro stepped closer and crouched beside the dummy, comparing the dent left by his punch to the bite marks left by Trapinch. They looked surprisingly similar in depth.
"I'm about as strong as Trapinch now?" he muttered to himself.
It was a rough estimate with no real basis, but at least in terms of raw attack power, they weren’t too far apart.
Still, when it came to physical qualities, like the hardness of limbs, he was clearly no match for Trapinch. Shiro pinched the skin on his arm, noticing it did feel tougher, more resilient than before, but it was still not far from that of a normal human.
If he ever fought a Pokémon head-on, he’d take more damage than he gave.
“I’m still too weak,” he murmured, pinching his arm again. With a sigh, he recalled all his Pokémon.
He had a rough idea of his own strength now. His level was probably just above thirty, but he hadn’t mastered any moves, and his defense was still lacking.
'Maybe I could take on a base-form Ditto one-on-one?'
With that thought, he swiped his card at the door and left the training room, stepping into the elevator outside.
……
The next morning.
Shiro had already eaten breakfast and fed his team. He now sat on the couch and opened his long-unused laptop.
Several days had passed since he made his post on the academic research site. He was curious to see if there had been any reaction. He also had many unanswered questions about Galar’s tech scene and hoped to find some answers online.
In the Pokémon world, raising a Pokémon’s strength mainly came down to leveling up and learning new moves.
Galar had plenty of resources for leveling. But when it came to helping Pokémon learn moves, the so-called Technical Machines, Shiro hadn’t seen a single one.
He’d asked the merchant in the black market about it once. All he got in return was vague advice about relying on natural talent and letting the Pokémon train themselves.
Shiro wasn’t sure if this world just didn’t have TMs, or if it was only Galar that was this way.
And there was also Dynamax, a unique battle mechanic in Galar. The Dynamax bands were probably already in early development. He just didn’t know when they’d be leaked or made available for testing.
"Hmm... Professor Oak's Lab..." Shiro typed in the site name bit by bit, then clicked to enter.
Buzz~ Buzz~ Buzz~
A series of vibrations caught him off guard as several white notification boxes popped up on the screen.
[You have received 12 new messages from Professor Rowan. Please respond as soon as possible.]
"Professor Rowan?" Shiro blinked, quickly closing the notifications. He entered his personal page and found the paper he had posted before under Rowan’s major evolution topic.
He scrolled fast, all the way to the comments section. To his surprise, it was packed with replies—lines upon lines of feedback and urging from researchers all over.
He went to the very bottom, then scrolled back up to start reading from the beginning. The first few messages were mostly doubts and criticisms, especially about Galar, where he was based.
"A researcher from Galar? That’s rare. Is ‘Corviknight’ your real name? Sounds more like a Pokémon."
"To be honest, I don’t believe someone from Galar could write something this valuable. Everyone knows researchers there just keep their findings to themselves."
"Exactly. That’s why I always block out Galar when I share my papers. Is that region even a part of the League? This paper’s probably plagiarized."
Shiro kept scrolling. After a dozen or so negative replies, the post seemed to have gained traction.
Then, Professor Rowan finally appeared with a comment of his own, in support of the theories proposed in the paper.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 113: Professor Rowan
Chapter Text
"Our internal team has already completed a plagiarism check and found no issues. Personally, I’ve done some research on Pokémon evolution, and the three-evolution theory in this paper gave me a great deal of inspiration. Our institute is currently working on verifying the final hypothesis regarding evolutionary magnetic fields. In addition, academic study knows no borders. I hope everyone will refrain from making negative assumptions or criticisms based solely on Mr. Corviknight’s location.”
Professor Rowan’s comment ended there, followed by a wave of responses. Most of them came from his fans or students.
“I can’t believe Professor Rowan actually left a comment! Oh my gosh!”
"Professor Rowan ヾ(≧▽≦)o! "
“Professor Rowan (>﹏<*)!"
"What are you guys doing? Do you even sound like researchers? Whatever, I’m posting one too (❁´◡`❁)."
“Since the professor commented, it must be worth looking into. Bookmarking this for updates."
"Three evolution methods… this could redefine how we classify evolution in Pokémon. And the professor really seems to be testing that final magnetic field theory. Let’s wait and see."
Shiro scrolled through the flood of comments, a faint smile tugging at his lips. Looking at the usernames—each marked with a different region like Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, and Sinnoh—he finally felt like he had truly stepped into the real Pokémon world. Not just trapped in Galar like a prisoner.
“Professor Rowan is verifying it…” Shiro murmured, pausing thoughtfully before continuing to scroll.
Since the professor had made such a public statement, as the most respected Pokémon expert in a region, he would surely follow up with a clear answer.
Shiro wasn’t too worried about the accuracy of his paper. What concerned him more was Professor Rowan’s character. If he tried to take credit for the research midway through, Shiro didn’t have the reputation or influence to fight back.
But seeing how many researchers from different regions had left comments, he started to feel more at ease. Rowan seemed to have a solid reputation, with no visible negative feedback. With so many eyes on the post, it would be difficult to pull off any underhanded tricks without consequences.
Soon, he came across another comment from Professor Rowan, posted two days ago.
"Fellow researchers, our institute has successfully detected an ‘evolutionary magnetic field’ and verified the evolutions mentioned in the paper. The evolution methods for Gengar, Golem, Gigalith, and Trevenant have all been confirmed. The paper’s prediction accuracy is as high as 66%! That’s a stunning success rate. We are now continuing to collect data and test other Pokémon that might evolve through this magnetic field theory.”
The moment the comment appeared, the thread exploded again with even more replies.
Shiro didn’t bother reading each one. Most of them were just nonsense anyway. He scrolled straight to the next comment from Rowan, this one posted just the day before.
"This paper is priceless! It not only presents a groundbreaking theory, but also organizes and defines the structure of Pokémon evolution. Every known Pokémon so far can now be placed into one of the three evolution categories. I’ve already sent a message to Mr. Corviknight. I hope he replies after seeing either the message or this comment.”
"Hmm..." Shiro scratched his head. Yesterday, he’d been too caught up in sorting loot and training his Pokémon to care about some academic discussion.
The professor did seem a little anxious, though.
He scrolled back to the top and looked through the newer comments.
"Whoa! Nailed it. The prediction was real!"
"You called that a prediction? All you did was lurk. Quit acting like a prophet. Anyway, our Unova research institute would be honored to invite Mr. Corviknight to join. If you're interested..."
"Alright, I just got my bachelor’s in Pokémon evolution. To witness a cutting-edge evolution theory like this? I guess I’ve found my path to a master’s degree."
"Typical. People like you only follow trends and spit out pointless research papers.”
“Mr. Corviknight, please accept my friend request! I need to be on that friend list, pleaseee..."
Shiro glanced over the comments and casually accepted the last person's friend request. After confirming there were no more replies from the professor beyond all the praise, he opened his message notifications.
As expected, a dozen unread messages flashed red—every one of them from Professor Rowan.
Few days ago, when the magnetic field experiments had just begun, there had only been two messages. One read, "Our research lab is working on verifying your hypothesis." The other said, "Please approve my friend request.”
But by two days ago, things started to shift. Rowan was clearly getting anxious. He had sent nine messages in a row, all saying the same thing: “Mr. Corviknight, please approve my friend request.”
And yesterday, with his message limit reached, he’d sent a final one: “Are you busy? Please spare some time. I’m always online and waiting.”
The website only allowed a limited number of short messages to strangers. Rowan had used most them just to beg for a friend request approval.
"Emmm..."
With a light flick of his finger, Shiro quickly accepted.
......
Meanwhile, in Sinnoh’s Sandgem Town.
Inside Professor Rowan’s research lab, over thirty researchers in white coats worked tirelessly, releasing Pokémon one after another into a massive, cage-like machine.
This was the simplified evolution device, developed three days ago after the lab successfully confirmed the existence of the evolution magnetic field.
The experiment itself was fairly straightforward. They just needed to gather all the Pokémon listed in the paper, then slowly adjust the magnetic field’s current strength and direction.
At first, Rowan had only assigned a few researchers to the project, treating it as a long shot. But after they identified the evolution magnetic field in just four hours—including the time wasted slacking off—he immediately added five more researchers.
This was because, at the time, the lab was also running another project based on Rowan’s own theory. He believed that some Pokémon couldn’t evolve simply because their levels were too low, or that they required both a certain level and an evolutionary stone.
But testing that theory was resource-heavy. The lab had already burned through a huge amount of funding with zero results to show for it.
"If only we’d discovered the evolution magnetic field earlier..." mumbled a researcher as he adjusted the equipment.
Since the number of Pokémon confirmed to evolve via the magnetic field kept growing, Rowan had assigned all personnel to focus solely on this project.
He himself sat silently at his computer, carefully rereading Corviknight’s paper for what must have been the hundredth time, while anxiously waiting for a response.
“Sometimes, a lack of results just means the research was headed in the wrong direction,” he whispered to himself.
Then, suddenly, a soft notification tone rang in his ears.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 114: Communication
Chapter Text
"Ah!"
Professor Rowan slapped his forehead, making his messy gray-white hair shake slightly. He hurriedly opened the profile of the newly added contact, Corviknight, and began typing with urgency.
"Hello! Are you busy right now?"
He was afraid the other person might disappear again after showing up for just a moment.
A few seconds later, a reply came.
"I'm free now."
"Excellent!" Rowan clenched his fist and lightly pounded the table, then stroked the two tufts of white mustache at the corners of his lips before carefully typing out his question.
"In the third part of your evolution theory, the final point under 'special conditions'—what does it mean that some Pokémon need Pokémon in order to evolve? I don’t quite understand."
Out of the three evolution methods, the first, gaining levels and building up energy, was the easiest to grasp. The second method, which involved evolution stones, was also common. It was the third one, involving special requirements, that raised questions.
The paper had mentioned Pokémon evolving with the help of specific items. Rowan understood that much, but since studying it would require large-scale experimentation, he hadn't paid much attention to it before.
But now that the Evolution Magnetic Field theory had been proven, it showed that exposure to such a field could trigger changes in a Pokémon's genes, leading to evolution.
However, that last point—some Pokémon needing other Pokémon to evolve—what exactly did that mean? Did it suggest certain Pokémon had to consume related species in order to trigger evolution?
That idea...
Made a lot of sense.
After sending his message, Rowan began thinking about which Pokémon might eat which others, and whether that could lead to surprising results.
Bzz—
A while later, a new message arrived.
Shiro wrote:
"The summary in the paper wasn’t complete. There are still some unknown methods that could trigger evolution, and some may even be related to the trainer. But when it comes to Pokémon and Pokémon, my theory is that some develop a symbiotic relationship with specific species. For example, parts of their bodies might connect in some way."
"Parts of their bodies? Not eating..." Rowan muttered while tugging on his mustache, a little disappointed.
In his view, the Pokémon world had a complete food chain. It made sense that in certain places, some species had evolved by feeding on others over time, leading to rare and mysterious transformations.
But if it was about bodily fusion and symbiosis...
He firmly kept that idea in mind. Then he typed another question.
"Are you currently in the Galar region?"
"Yes."
"Are you a local?"
"Yes."
"Ehh..." Rowan hesitated for a moment midway through typing, but still sent the message: "I’ve heard the Galar region is rather closed off. That everything is controlled by a powerful corporation... Has your research been affected by that?"
Inside the Rose Tower dorm room, Shiro paused when he saw the message. He turned his head and looked out the window at the garden of the building, then rubbed his forehead before replying.
"That’s exactly why I didn’t have the means to carry out the research. I’m truly grateful you’re helping me bring the theory to life, Professor Rowan."
“Ah...” Rowan scratched his head.
‘Could this Corviknight be under threat from local Galarian powers just for sharing his Pokémon evolution research with the outside world?’
The more he thought about it, the more plausible it seemed.
The academic isolation of the Galar region had been a long-standing issue. Despite having joined the League years ago, they hadn't produced a single useful result. It was hard to even spot a single researcher from there. Names with Galar tags rarely, if ever, appeared in paper comment sections.
“What an evil political force. Even the regional League is probably under their control. If academic freedom is restricted, how can the entire Pokémon world progress together?” Rowan mumbled to himself, deeply distressed. His expression drew glances from fellow researchers working nearby.
He quickly returned to the conversation, typing another message.
“We in Sinnoh sincerely invite you to join our research efforts. If you're willing, I can personally request an academic delegation to Galar. We could use that opportunity to bring you out with us.”
After sending it, he waited anxiously. When no reply came for a long while, worry crept in. Had he said something too bold? Too sudden? Or worse—had the message been intercepted by the Galar authorities?
Then, finally, a response came.
“I don’t have such plans for now. Researching Pokémon evolution is just a personal interest.”
Reading that, Rowan’s fingers hovered over the keyboard. He wanted to type something, but hesitated.
The evolution field theory had been the other man’s idea. He had merely run a simple verification. In fact, it was likely the other person had already verified it himself before ever sharing it. Otherwise, why release it?
But if the man was truly in such a harsh environment, and they couldn’t meet in person, then publication and recognition would be difficult. Funding, prizes, everything would be complicated.
He needed to find this person. But Rowan wasn’t sure if the researcher had a safe environment. Pushing too hard might only make his life worse. That would be counterproductive.
It all depended on the other man’s situation.
‘Or... perhaps he could give official authorization…’
Still hesitant, Rowan finally typed.
“Regarding your theory and research, there are many follow-up papers we plan to develop. Would it be possible for you to authorize our lab to continue studying and publishing on the topic? I know this might seem unnecessary, but we promise only to list the contributing researchers at the end of the paper and not to change the authorship.”
“Hmm?”
Leaning back on his couch, Shiro let out a soft grunt of surprise. He hadn’t expected Professor Rowan to be so academically ethical. Normally, anyone would have tried to get in on the authorship at least.
Shiro’s original plan had simply been to provide the ideas and let Rowan do the actual research. After all, the professor had the resources, the manpower, and the facilities, which he lacked.
After a moment of thought, Shiro replied:
"Of course you can. That’s what I hoped for from the beginning. As for the authorship, just list my name at the end. I only brought up the idea and didn’t take part in the actual research. Most of the results were achieved by you and your team."
As soon as the message popped up on his screen, Professor Rowan scanned it eagerly.
“That's great!”
He exclaimed, accidentally yanking out several strands of his mustache in excitement. He jumped up so suddenly that his chair toppled over behind him.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 115: Tme Passes Rapidly
Chapter Text
Professor Rowan was no longer young, and more than half of the hair on his head had turned white. If he couldn’t produce solid research results in his remaining years, people would mock him as just another aging scholar living off a salary he no longer earned.
That was why he devoted himself day and night to his hypothesis, pouring enormous sums of money into his work.
But research was like a bottomless pit, and Rowan had been trapped in its depths for a long time. It devoured funds, and once the direction was wrong, it became a vicious cycle. No results to justify the cost, yet he had no choice but to keep investing more time and resources, hoping that his theory was right after all.
Thankfully, today was different.
He had found the right direction at last, along with a breakthrough significant enough to silence the growing doubts among certain League officials.
“A blessing! A godsend!” Rowan cried out happily. He then rushed to send his thanks and forwarded an entire pre-prepared authorization file without delay.
The academic world had always been at the forefront of Pokémon technology. These days, even signing important documents no longer required being present in person. As long as both parties verified their identities online, everything could be signed electronically.
Not long after, a signed file was automatically returned by the system.
“Quick! Someone print this out!” Rowan slapped his desk and shouted toward the nearby research area.
“Yes, sir!” A tall, thin researcher wearing glasses rushed over. With steady hands, he transmitted the file and made his way to the printer, returning shortly with a thick stack of printed documents.
After sending one last message to bid farewell, Rowan jogged into the research area himself, taking over the tall researcher’s task. His voice rang out, filled with passionate urgency.
“Pick up the pace! We’re verifying every Pokémon from the Hoenn region today!”
“Yes, sir!”
Dozens of researchers responded in unison, working methodically and efficiently.
……
Galar, Macro Cosmos Headquarters.
Shiro gently closed his laptop, then leaned back on the couch with his hands behind his head, gazing thoughtfully at the clear blue sky outside through the window.
He really wanted to leave Galar and explore the world, especially Kanto.
By observing the current state of Galar’s Gym Leaders and Champion, he could make a rough estimate of the Pokémon world's timeline. It was still quite early; even in online photos, Professor Oak looked relatively young, his hair not yet fully grey.
If Ash existed in this world, he probably hadn’t even been born yet. If this was the Adventures manga timeline, then perhaps Red had just started his journey.
But being stuck in Galar, Shiro lacked the means to access detailed information about Kanto. Without reliable channels, there was no way to get accurate answers.
There was also the issue of how difficult it was to train Pokémon under the League's governance. Based on Galar’s situation, Pokémon, resources that determined one’s social standing, were heavily monopolized. For an ordinary person, becoming a Gym or Elite-level trainer to change their fate was nearly impossible.
He wondered if Kanto was any different.
What Shiro truly wished for was a world like the anime’s utopia, where anyone could live freely, travel at will, and easily receive a starter Pokémon.
But maybe, if he had ended up in the anime world, he’d find out he wasn’t from Pallet Town at all and didn’t even qualify to receive a Pokémon from a regional professor.
“Heh…” Shiro chuckled at the thought.
If that were true, it’d make sense why everyone wanted to go to Pallet Town; after all, it was closest to Professor Oak. And some people… were lucky enough to be born there.
“Coor!”
A low caw from Corvisquire snapped him out of his thoughts. The bird rubbed its dark neck feathers against his cheek, then lightly spread its wings and rose into the air. Its crimson eyes were brimming with enthusiasm.
Shiro understood instantly.
It wanted to train.
“It’s about that time,” he muttered, checking the time on his device. It was almost eight o’clock. Normally, by seven they’d already be in the training room.
He tucked his laptop into his backpack, stood up, and called out, “Alright, Corvisquire. Let’s go!”
……
When time sinks into the rhythm of repeated training, things can feel dull and monotonous. But when someone truly enjoys it, the hours fly by.
Shiro still had a stock of Exp. Candies left from earlier victories. He typically mixed them into his team’s food, blending them with Pokéblocks in lunch boxes. He’d then nudge the Pokémon to eat more, two bowls at least.
Haunter always looked like it was on the verge of death after each brutal training session. Yet the moment mealtime came around, it would perk right up, scarf down its food, and bounce back like nothing ever happened.
Corvisquire, on the other hand, didn’t mind the intensity. But it often glanced at the sleeping Drakloak with a calculating gaze, as if silently estimating how much longer it would need to train to surpass it.
Growlithe and Trapinch had become inseparable. The energetic, playful pup and the quiet, rock-solid ant made a surprisingly good pair. The latter had long since accepted its fate and adapted to the routine: train after meals, eat after training. Nothing complicated. Sometimes, though, Growlithe would run off midway through drills just to drag Trapinch into playing, forcing the poor ant to plod forward with its heavy metal weights and sigh.
Occasionally, Shiro organized sparring matches within the team, or he’d head down to the open-air training field to challenge Allister or Marvin.
Almost every time, he’d spot old man Edgar.
No one knew exactly what he had done to that Sableye, but every time Shiro saw it, the Ghost-type was willingly contorted into a purple crystal chair, its head forming the seat, supporting Edgar’s rear like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Seeing the smug old man lounging, Shiro had no words.
An Evolution Stone couldn’t possibly compare to a brainwashed Elite-level Pokémon. Those kinds of Pokémon were extremely rare even on the black market, and they were usually the kind that didn’t produce any useful resources.
An Elite-level Pokémon with full intellect? No contest.
Still, it was meant to be given away anyway. At least the old man’s mouth was shut. Shiro figured it was a worthwhile trade.
If the price of survival was steep, then so be it.
That kind of relentless training and battling went on for nearly twenty days, during which time Shiro’s entire team made significant progress. At one point, Shae and Edgar went out on another mission and returned with a good haul of Exp. Candies and various Pokémon resources.
The team of four held another round of internal battles, and Shiro took first place with ease.
Marvin, Allister, and Nessa now each had five Pokémon in their party, all of which had reached Advanced-level.
Unfortunately, none of them had crossed the threshold into Gym-level yet. Especially Allister; every one of his Pokémon was stuck at the very peak of Advanced-level.
Edgar’s only comment was, “No rush. Just wait a little longer…”
Good thing Allister treated the old man like his own grandfather and didn’t question him. If it had been Shiro, he would’ve already forced that cryptic geezer to spill everything he knew.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 116: Heading to Wild Area Again
Chapter Text
Level forty to forty-one might seem like weak Pokémon scratching at each other, but in this world, it was a major hurdle that stopped most trainers in their tracks.
"It could be the Pokémon’s limited talent. Or maybe it’s already hit its ceiling. Sometimes, they lack the right resources, or there’s an old injury holding them back. Maybe the training wasn’t intense enough, or the battles weren’t meaningful enough to push them forward. In short, anything lacking becomes a barrier to reaching the Gym level.”
By the edge of the outdoor training field, Edgar sat comfortably on his purple Sableye stool, hands resting on his thighs as he continued speaking at a leisurely pace.
"There’s no such thing as a Pokémon that grows stronger just by fighting a couple times. Without proper training, type-focused nurturing, or support items, they won’t get far. What do you think this is? Some fantasy story or a game? Even the best Pokémon need to be raised with care. Training matters more than raw talent.”
As he finished, Edgar let out a dry grunt and pointed at his throat. Marvin, who had been listening attentively, rushed over with the water cup he had prepared, offering it up with both hands.
The old man gave him a sideways glance and took the cup. Just as Marvin looked on in surprise, he took a gulp.
"Pfft, hiss! Hot! Way too hot!"
Edgar’s face scrunched up like he was constipated. He pointed a shaking finger at Marvin and stammered, "Y-you... you brat..."
Marvin flinched and hurried to hide behind Shiro, calling out, "I was just about to say it was hot! You didn’t even check or sip it, just chugged it. That’s not on me..."
"Hmph!"
The old man's good mood instantly vanished. He let out a cold snort toward Marvin, then waved his hand. His Sableye stool stood up on its own and trotted off to the other side of the training field with him on it.
Allister silently followed after him, his short legs working quickly to keep up, leaving Shiro and the others behind.
Nessa frowned and shot an annoyed look at Marvin.
The boy raised his hands in surrender, showing as much apology as he could, and said helplessly, "He only ever says the same stuff anyway. It’s always about Pokémon needing more experience and battles. But our Pokémon are doing fine. We’re training them properly. Getting to the Gym level shouldn’t be a problem, right?"
"Hm..." Shiro glanced around the field, then turned and headed back toward the tower.
"Hey, Shiro!" Marvin jogged to catch up, explaining, "I really didn’t mean to make that grumpy old man storm off…”
"I know." Shiro hadn’t taken Edgar’s advice to heart anyway. He added, "I’m thinking about what I should do next."
Marvin scratched his head, confused. "But there’s only ten days left before the official Gym Challenge. What else is there to do? We don’t have any missions, right?"
"I’m planning to head out to the Wild Area and train my Pokémon," Shiro replied.
"The Wild Area?" Marvin’s voice went up without him realizing. He tugged at his orange hair, looking torn. He also wanted to go with Shiro, but Granny Shae had been at the HQ these past few days, and it looked like she was seriously considering taking him as her student. He couldn’t just throw that chance away.
“Ugh…” Marvin let out a heavy sigh. “I’ve gotta go see Granny…”
Shiro smiled and nodded. "Then go. She’s an Ice-type Elite trainer. If it were me, I’d be right next to her every day running errands."
With that, Marvin waved his hand, and ran off toward the part of the building where Granny Shae was staying.
……
Back in his room at the tower, Shiro began packing his things.
Before the Gym challenge started, he planned to make a trip to Spikemuth and settle everything there once and for all. After that, he’d head to Lake of Outrage to fulfill the promise he made with Drakloak.
Ten days. Just enough time.
Though he already had camping gear, he wasn’t satisfied with its quality. So he scrapped the old equipment and bought top-tier replacements through the company’s black market—gear that could supposedly withstand a few moves from Advanced-level Pokémon.
He also gathered all kinds of survival tools, cramming everything tightly into his backpack. Then, he pulled out his Poké Balls and carefully polished each one with a clean handkerchief.
After over half a month of rigorous training and heavy resource investment, Corvisquire had reached Level 40. Just one more level, and it would cross into the next stage.
Shiro had equipped it with an Everstone, and was now considering when might be the right time to remove it. Once Corvisquire evolved, the boost from its transformation would likely push it into Gym-level. But there was no rush.
Haunter had also climbed to Level 37. Shiro had already prepared a Perfect-quality Linking Cord for its evolution. He planned to wait until it hit the peak of Advanced-level, using the evolution as a way to shatter its limits.
Given his current resources, evolution through magnetic-field communication was too much hassle. Plus, the potential gained from such a method didn’t match that of an item-based evolution. Magnetic fields could substitute for items to a degree, but they didn’t carry the elemental energy that evolution items did.
Growlithe was now Level 35, and Shiro had the same plan for it as the others—train until it hit the Advanced-level limit, then evolve.
Due to its already high level, Trapinch evolved into Vibrava just two days after joining. It was now sitting at Level 40. Like a hyperactive dragonfly, it loved zipping around and dragging Growlithe along on its chaotic flights.
As for Drakloak, it was living the good life—eating well, sleeping soundly. Even without training or battling, it had still gained a level and was now at Level 56. Dreepy had also reached Level 25.
Bzzz—
Shiro's communicator vibrated softly. He picked it up and answered the call he’d been waiting on for some time.
“I’ve shown your application to Chairman Rose.” The voice on the other end was cold and clear. It was Oleana. After a short pause, she continued, “You’ll need to specify your activity area.”
“Somewhere in the northern part of the Wild Area,” Shiro replied.
“Then stay north of Motostoke and south of Hammerlocke,” Oleana instructed. “You’re a public figure now. Keep your face covered and absolutely stay out of any towns. Understood?”
Shiro was silent for a moment before responding, “Got it.”
'Looks like I won’t be going to Spikemuth…’ he thought, ending the call and slinging his backpack over his shoulder.
So be it. He could always head there after the Gym challenge began. No point rushing it. Revenge could wait a few more days. Not like holding it in would kill him.
With everything packed, Shiro stepped out of his room and made his way to the elevator, pressing the button for the first floor.
Oleana had already arranged for a Flying Taxi to wait for him below. It would take him to his target location, then leave. The day before the Gym Challenge, it would return to pick him up.
“Perfect,” Shiro murmured. “Time to spend every minute in the wild… training, battling…”
The wide, circular elevator was empty save for him.
Ding!
The elevator doors slid open with a soft hum. He stepped out, passing through the curious stares of staff at both sides of the lobby counters, and walked up to the waiting Corviknight outside.
“Corv~ Corv~”
He climbed into the passenger cabin. The towering bird spread its wings, casting a deep shadow over the compartment below.
Its black iron feathers stirred in the fierce wind. Two loose ones broke off and drifted gently to the gray ground, coming to rest like fallen leaves before takeoff.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 117: Motostoke Outskirts
Chapter Text
The Wild Area, located slightly south of the center of Galar, could generally be divided into two main sections. One of them lay just beneath Motostoke, centered around the tranquil waters of Lake Axewell.
Most of the wild Pokémon near Lake Axewell had already been cleared out by Macro Cosmos. The few that remained were relatively weak and rarely aggressive. As a result, this part of the Wild Area had turned into a haven for rookie trainers and slackers. It was uncommon to see anyone there with Intermediate-level Pokémon.
After all, if someone did possess such strength—whether through careful training or by purchasing from the black market—there simply wasn’t enough profit to be made around Lake Axewell to justify staying there.
With Macro Cosmos having claimed full control over the Dynamax Dens, the only way to earn enough resources to raise such powerful Pokémon was to go around hunting and robbing weaker trainers. But doing that would immediately put a target on their back from the company’s hunting squads.
These teams operated under the guise of capturing fugitives, but in reality, they took the opportunity to seize the spoils gathered by rogue trainers. They'd then earn the gratitude and praise of others in the process. It was a win-win for them.
Because of this, the stronger trainers in the Wild Area typically avoided the southern region. Instead, they passed through Motostoke and headed north, where truly dangerous wild Pokémon roamed. Some were even Elite-level. Not even Macro Cosmos squads could move freely there.
At present—
In the northern section of the Wild Area, on the outskirts of Motostoke, the tall grass rippled in the wind.
Here, the grass grew to face height, concealing all manner of Pokémon within. One wrong step could land you on something’s tail, like a Skorupi, and that would spell trouble.
"Skorupi packs basically run this whole area..." Shiro muttered as he stepped out from the passenger compartment beneath Corviknight’s talons.
Seeing he had arrived safely, the giant bird flapped its wings and soared into the sky, quickly vanishing from view.
Shiro now stood on an old but sturdy wooden bridge. Though weathered with age, it was thick and broad enough to support even a heavy Pokémon without risk of collapse. Below, the river surged with strong currents, and deep-blue aquatic Pokémon occasionally broke the surface. Falling in would be a death sentence.
This river circled around Motostoke, and just ahead was the grassy outskirts.
The bridge was empty. Not a soul in sight. Perhaps it was the weather. The Wild Area’s climate had always been unpredictable, and by the time Shiro had landed, the sky had already darkened to a gloomy blue-black. The clouds had not yet burst, but the rain was clearly on its way.
Shiro pulled on his black cloak and adjusted the black mask that filtered air and hid his face. Then he walked confidently toward the towering grass ahead.
The grass stood tall, like a miniature forest. It grew right up to the edge of the bridge and trembled now and then. It was obvious many Pokémon were hidden inside, waiting for the right moment.
Shiro scanned the area, then reached to his belt and pulled out a Poké Ball.
"Come out, Rhyperior."
Boom!
The massive Pokémon landed heavily at the edge of the bridge, its bulky form blocking almost the entire entrance to the field.
At once, the grass rustled wildly. The Pokémon inside were startled by the sudden appearance of such a large presence, and they scattered in fear, darting deeper into the thicket.
"You too, Corvisquire."
Shiro took out another Poké Ball and leapt lightly into the air.
Corvisquire emerged with a graceful flap of its wings, catching Shiro by the shoulder and lifting him effortlessly skyward.
“Go! Keep up!” he called down to Rhyperior.
The armored behemoth began to move forward. With each step, the earth shuddered faintly beneath its weight, and the Pokémon lurking nearby fled in alarm.
From midair, Shiro scanned the terrain ahead. The grass stretched like an endless green tide, nearly swallowing the landscape. Only after Corvisquire climbed another ten meters did the view start to clear, revealing patches of ground and the glint of stagnant water.
Roughly twenty meters away, five broken stone pillars stood in silence. They looked like remnants of some ancient, long-abandoned structure.
Thud! Thud! Thud…
As Rhyperior approached the ruins, the grass around it grew increasingly restless. From above, Shiro caught glimpses of something blue and shelled darting among the stalks.
It was a Skorupi.
These Pokémon were darker shades of blue in color, poorly adapted to cold but known for their tenacity. They burrowed into the earth, lying in wait for prey to approach before launching a swift ambush.
They used their venomous tails and pincers to strike, and once their tail clamped down, toxins would seep from the needle-like tip. A single strike could paralyze the opponent’s entire body. Skorupi were relentless; once they struck, they wouldn't let go until the poison took effect.
Ding… ding…
Soft, metallic clicks echoed like needle tips tapping steel. Unnoticed until now, dozens of Skorupi had already surrounded the intruding Rhyperior that dared march boldly across their territory.
Shiro swept his gaze across the field. Most of these Skorupi hovered around level 20—not particularly strong, but overwhelming in numbers.
Trainers who passed through this area usually relied on their Flying-types to soar overhead. Otherwise, even Gym-level Pokémon risked being overwhelmed if bitten by dozens of these venomous creatures.
Down below, the Skorupi showed no fear, stabbing at Rhyperior’s thick armor with their barbed tails again and again. Some of the weaker ones even cracked their stingers in the attempt, yet they didn’t stop.
Unfortunately for them, Rhyperior was a walking fortress. Its rock-and-metal armor rendered their attacks useless, and the gap in strength made their efforts futile. Worse yet, a few unlucky Skorupi were crushed underfoot as Rhyperior followed the previous command and continued walking.
“There should be a leader among them,” Shiro muttered, signaling Corvisquire to lower altitude so he could take a closer look.
This entire zone clearly belonged to the Skorupi. There were hardly any signs of other wild Pokémon.
Under normal circumstances, a swarm like this would have at least one Drapion acting as the alpha.
Skorupi could only evolve into Drapion at level forty, but their lifespans were short. If raised by a skilled trainer who carefully nurtured a talented one, the evolution could push it beyond that point and into the realm of Gym-level powerhouses.
But for wild Skorupi, that was rare.
If a Drapion evolved in the wild, it was usually by chance. Without the proper battle experience and nurture, its strength would plateau at the limit of Advanced-level, stuck at forty, unable to progress further.
Shiro stared for a while, growing suspicious. Strangely, he hadn’t spotted any Drapion nearby.
The dense brush near the five ruined stone pillars was packed with blue Skorupi. The grass was thick and tall, but a Drapion was far too large to be completely hidden within it.
Where was their leader?
Puzzled, Shiro tapped Corvisquire's claws, and the two continued to rise and glide forward.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 118: Surprise Attack
Chapter Text
"Where could it be? It couldn’t have just died in a fight, right?" Shiro muttered as he looked farther into the distance.
There were some Psychic-type Pokémon well-hidden in the tall grass, but Shiro could still spot them through the odd colors and subtle movements in the brush.
He and Corvisquire were now less than five meters from the broken stone pillars, yet there was still no sign of the Drapion leader.
"Forget it," Shiro sighed and gave up on the idea of battling it. He motioned for the bird to keep flying forward.
"Squiiire!"
Suddenly, Corvisquire swerved sharply to the side, jolting Shiro hard in the process.
At the same time, a sleek, purple figure burst out from ahead of them. Its massive stinger, as big as a basketball, shot forward like a spear. Had Corvisquire not reacted in time, the strike would have impaled Shiro directly.
"It was hiding behind the pillar?!"
Shiro was stunned, but there was no time to figure out whether this Drapion had acted on instinct or had been waiting in ambush. He quickly directed Corvisquire to fly away from its direction.
The large purple scorpion clung to the central stone pillar, glaring at him with a vicious, unfriendly stare. Its oval-shaped head, covered in sharp spikes, twisted unnaturally, almost spinning all the way behind its neck as it tracked them.
A flicker of data appeared in Shiro’s vision:
[Name: Drapion
Type: Poison/Dark
Level: 40 (Advanced)
Ability: Sniper
Held Item: None]
"Corvisquire! Air Cutter!"
Shiro shouted the command. The bird, pulling back through the air, flapped its wings hard.
Two blades of wind formed instantly and struck Drapion's purple armor with pinpoint accuracy.
But Corvisquire wasn’t done. As it continued flapping, more blades shaped from air surged forward, weaving a white net of slicing gusts, all aimed at the Pokémon crouched on the pillar.
"Rrrngh!"
Drapion roared as the first slash carved into its abdomen. Two deep gouges opened along its purple armor, and though the damage wasn’t fatal, dark blood began to seep from the wounds.
The pain made Drapion instinctively try to dodge the rest of the flurry, but it was still stuck on top of the pillar. With limited room, it hastily shifted to the far side of the stone, seeking cover. Even with its speed, one of the razor-sharp wind blades still caught its tail, carving another shallow line into its armor.
Seeing the opening, Shiro tapped Corvisquire’s talon.
"Drop me on the edge pillar."
"Coorv!"
The bird tucked its wings and dove down. It dropped Shiro onto a corner pillar before rocketing toward Drapion.
"Use Hone Claws first!" Shiro called out just after landing.
Corvisquire glided briefly, gathering energy as its claws gleamed. Its attack power and accuracy sharpened.
Meanwhile, Drapion poked its head out from behind the pillar and bared its fangs in a menacing snarl. Its long tail sneaking around the other side, stinger now glowing with sinister purple light.
"That's Pin Missile! Corvisquire, use Tailwind!"
At Shiro’s command, Corvisquire froze midair, Its eyes locked onto the approaching volley of gleaming, needle-like missiles. Time seemed to slow.
With a powerful flap of its wings, a fierce gust roared to life around it. The surge of wind scattered the incoming projectiles with ease.
As a flying predator, Corvisquire exuded a natural pressure toward the bug-like Pokémon before it. In the wild, even its evolved form, Corviknight, often preyed on Skorupi for food.
Unfortunately, Drapion’s evolution shifted its typing to Poison and Dark.
“Corvisquire, Quick Attack then Drill Peck!”
The moment Drapion retracted its tail, Shiro gave the order.
Before the words even fully left his mouth, Corvisquire had already become a streak of grey lightning, zipping behind its opponent in an instant. Drapion, still glancing around to find its target, froze as it spotted the blur. Just as it began to turn its head, a sharp pain shot through the carapace on its back.
Drill Peck—an advanced Flying-type move Corvisquire had learned after its strength improved—was a powerful upgrade from Peck. Both in force and speed, it far surpassed its predecessor.
The attack involved the bird spiraling as it thrust its beak deep into its foe's body.
Corvisquire tucked its wings and spun midair, transforming its entire blue body into a whirling drill. In the blink of an eye, half its head had buried itself into the center of Drapion’s back.
The scorpion's body went limp. It couldn’t even finish turning its head. A thick, foul-smelling gush of purplish-red insect blood oozed from the wound and sprayed outward as Corvisquire yanked its head free in one swift, violent motion.
The massive Pokémon could no longer cling to the bronzed stone pillar. Its legs gave out, and it collapsed into the undergrowth below, motionless.
Victorious, Corvisquire gave a quick shake, flinging off the blood from its feathers, then immediately flew back to Shiro at top speed.
“Corv!”
Still high on adrenaline from slaying Drapion, the bird seemed even more energized than before.
Shiro retrieved a cleaning spray from his bag and gave it a quick rinse, brushing off the blood from its feathers. Then he checked its body, making sure everything was in good shape.
His senses told him that Corvisquire had nearly reached the threshold; its energy reserves were full. It was ready to evolve at any moment and capable of breaking through the barrier of Gym-level. But that same intuition also told him something was missing. It needed more battles, more polishing. A final push toward perfection.
Now, Shiro was beginning to understand the meaning of the Advanced-level. It was like building a foundation. Energy, training, experience—if any aspect fell short, advancement would falter. But if all things were in balance and perfectly honed, then crossing into the next stage would unlock even greater potential for the Pokémon.
"Let’s go, Corvisquire."
As he spoke, Shiro took out a Poké Ball and recalled Rhyperior, who had been waiting patiently at the base of the pillar, then turned toward the north.
He wasn’t in a rush to evolve Corvisquire. He’d rather wait. When every part of its strength had reached its peak, when there was truly nothing left to improve, only then would he consider removing the Everstone.
This was his first journey as a trainer, his first time raising Pokémon. He wanted to be cautious and steady.
“Coor!”
With a flap of its wings, Corvisquire lifted into the sky once more, gliding effortlessly over the Skorupi territory.
The Pokémon below, now leaderless, seemed frozen in fear by the sight of their fallen leader. They lingered nearby, unmoving. But once Corvisquire fully left the area, dozens of them rushed forward all at once, tearing into Drapion's body with sharp jaws.
Up ahead, a wide stretch of tall grass marked the domain of some Psychic-types.
Shiro only gave the area a quick glance. That was all it took. The Pokémon hiding within immediately reacted. Some used their abilities to vanish, others teleported away on the spot. Every one of them acted with extreme caution.
Corvisquire’s speed picked up. The current of air generated by its speed lifted its body smoothly as it zipped through the vast grassy region.
Boom—
A muffled rumble of thunder echoed from the horizon, and faint flashes of white light cracked at the edges of the dark blue clouds.
The air around them grew heavier and wetter. Rain threatened to fall at any moment.
Shiro didn’t have time to stop and check the small ponds hidden in the grass. He urged Corvisquire to move quickly, leaving the grassy patch wedged between the city wall and the abandoned buildings behind.
He headed straight toward his first destination in the northern Wild Area: the Stony Wilderness.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 119: Camping
Chapter Text
Two towering mountains, with the peaks shrouded in thick storm clouds, rose on either side, forming a natural gateway. In the middle stretched the Stony Wilderness.
The ground was a patchwork of gray and yellow mud, sparsely covered with short, pale green grass. Where the plains met the grassy edges, a faint bluish hue marked the transition, softening the harsh divide. From a distance, the landscape appeared as little more than dirt and rock.
Farther north, the land grew increasingly barren, eventually giving way to a dusty basin that looked more like a desert than wilderness.
A few scattered tents stood on the tufts of grass that managed to survive, their canvas damp from the misty air. Several campfires, recently put out, still gave off thin trails of black smoke. A handful of Pokémon sat quietly outside the tents, acting as both lookouts and guards to protect the trainers inside.
This edge of the Stony Wilderness served as a modest gathering point for those passing through. On the far east stood an official shop run by the League.
“Coooorviquiiire!”
Corvisquire’s sharp cry pierced the sky, drawing the attention of several Pokémon below. But the bird didn’t show any sign of landing. It soared past at high speed, flying straight toward the deeper part of the plains.
Shiro swept his eyes over the rows of tents but didn’t linger. He had no interest in joining the others. While camping near other people reduced the chances of being attacked by wild Pokémon, he didn’t mind those encounters. If anything, it was the wild trainers that annoyed him more.
On a gloomy day like this, with rain about to fall, a stranger suddenly showing up was bound to attract attention. There was always a chance some fool might try something. And if he accidentally killed a few of them in the process, it’d probably ruin his sleep even with the rain pouring outside.
Beep—
Hovering midair, Shiro pulled out his communicator. The screen lit up, displaying a glowing map of the northern Wild Area. Various markers indicated the habitats of different Pokémon species, along with general strength levels.
To the west of the Stony Wilderness lay a rocky cave. It was home to Pokémon like Roggenrola and other Rock types. Most of them were fairly mild in nature. As long as one didn’t go out of their way to bother them, there was no issue using the cave edges as shelter from the rain.
Rumble!
A clap of thunder boomed across the sky. Pale, twisted streaks of lightning flashed off and on across the dark blue clouds.
Feeling the dampness soaking into its feathers, Corvisquire flapped its wings harder and glided toward the shadowy cave in the west.
Shiro jumped off before they fully landed, dropping from about four meters up. He took a few quick steps and leaned against the cave wall, catching his breath. Corvisquire followed right after, shaking moisture from its feathers before resting on Shiro’s shoulder.
Outside, the light rain fell like fine needles stabbing straight down. Thunder cracked again from above. Flashes of white light flickered, and in the blink of an eye, those drops turned into bean-sized pellets, pounding the ground in a torrential downpour.
The rain hit so hard it kicked up white waves of water across the ground outside the cave. Shiro took a few more steps deeper inside to avoid getting splashed by the storm.
He looked inside the cave. It was dim, almost pitch black. Only the faint, dark blue glow from outside offered just enough light to barely make out the first meter or so of the rocky wall.
Thankfully, the cave was spacious. It stretched roughly three meters high and four across. There was no need to worry about feeling cramped.
Shiro stepped deeper into the darkness. His eyes seemed to slowly adjust, and he found he could start to make out the shapes inside.
'Seems like aside from sensing abilities, I’ve got some night vision too. Better than nothing I guess.'
As he thought that, he spotted something.
About ten meters ahead, the cave split into two paths. Standing at the entrance of each tunnel was a Pokémon.
On the left was a Boldore. To the right, a Binacle.
Boldore looked like a large chunk of dark bluish rock, with three smaller rocks around its sides and back acting like arms. In this kind of darkness, one could easily mistake it for just another boulder if not paying close attention.
Binacle, on the other hand, looked like nothing more than a pair of claws. They usually lived by attaching themselves to a suitably sized rock and staying there together.
‘From the looks of it, there are two separate Rock-type Pokémon groups here...’
After scanning the area thoroughly and confirming there were no other Pokémon nearby, Shiro reached for his belt and released three Poké Balls. In flashes of light, Haunter, Growlithe, and Vibrava emerged around him.
The open space between the cave entrance and the two branching tunnels was broad—perfect for setting up a temporary camp.
“Growl?”
Growlithe trotted out first, stopping at the mouth of the cave. It blinked in wonder as it stared at the downpour crashing down outside.
Vibrava slowly followed, pausing behind it. As soon as it saw the torrential rain, an instinctive fear flickered in its eyes. Ground-types like it dreaded water more than anything—heavy rain could flood their burrows and wipe out entire colonies.
“Hauuun~”
Haunter, on the other hand, was completely unfazed. With a gleeful shriek, it zipped straight into the storm. Its smoky tail twisted behind it as it floated there, striking exaggerated poses in the rain.
Water passed straight through its intangible body, unable to touch or slow it. It moved as if it were basking under sunlight.
“Haun, haun, haun...”
It called out cheerfully, trying to coax the curious but hesitant Growlithe into joining the fun.
Tempted by the invitation, it stepped forward cautiously. But just as its paw reached the cave’s edge, a cold splash from the rain landed on its fur. The sudden chill made it shudder. Instinct screamed danger. With a yelp, Growlithe turned back and curled beside Shiro, tail tucked.
“Groowl...”
It buried its head against his leg, casting a pitiful look toward the outside world.
“Raaava…”
Vibrava also scuttled back, crouching low beside the dog.
“Sigh... that Haunter.” Shiro muttered, ruffling Growlithe’s fuzzy head. He then crouched down and pulled out two small white cubes from his backpack.
These were rapid-ignition fire starters developed by Macro Cosmos, a must-have for survival in the wild. No need to scavenge for sticks; just add heat, and they’d expand to the size of a basketball. After countless tests and improvements, they produced a steady, moderate flame that could last up to five hours.
Truly a miracle product for trainers on the road: cheap, reliable, and easy to use.
“Pokémon black tech really is something else,” Shiro chuckled to himself.
He gave Growlithe a few gentle pats on the back, gesturing for it to breathe a couple of small flames onto the cubes.
The white cubes puffed up quickly, bubbling from within as they expanded into uneven, foam-like shapes.
Shiro signaled Growlithe to stop. Then he picked up one of the foam balls with both hands and tore it apart into fragments. Gathering the pieces into a pile, he had Vibrava mold a simple stove out of packed mud. With a few more controlled puffs of flame from Growlithe, a campfire sparked to life.
Warm, golden light spread from the crackling red flame, illuminating the cave. Even Dreepy peeked out from the shadows, with its Drakloak guardian emerging beside it.
Together, the team gathered quietly around the fire.
Across the cave, Boldore and Binacle by the tunnel entrances opened their eyes at the same time. After exchanging a silent glance, they both calmly closed their eyes again, content to remain still.
So long as neither the human nor his Pokémon showed hostility or tried to intrude, they had no reason to move.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 120: Dwebble and Scraggy
Chapter Text
"Ha..."
Shiro pulled down his hood and removed the mask from his face, then stuffed it into his backpack.
Outside, the rain had eased slightly. It no longer pounded the ground with the same wild force as before, though it was still pouring. At least the sound of the rainfall had settled into a steadier rhythm.
Haunter floated back inside and drifted over to the spot left open for it by the fire. It stretched out a dark claw, inching it toward the flame.
Before it could get too close, Drakloak swatted the claw away with its tail.
Lying lazily on the ground, the Dragon-type didn’t want Haunter ruining the fire because of a careless mistake. The rumbling thunder outside made this the perfect time for it and Dreepy to rest.
Shiro took out a folding chair from his backpack, set it up behind him, and let out a relaxed breath as he sat down.
The rain didn’t seem like it would stop anytime soon. It was five in the afternoon now, and by the look of it, it might continue well into the night.
They’d probably be spending the night here.
That thought had just passed through Shiro’s mind when he noticed some blurry shapes moving in the downpour.
'You’ve got to be kidding.'
He sat up straight, eyes narrowing as he stared outside. With the help of the occasional flash of lightning, he could just make out the shadowy forms slowly getting closer.
Shiro knew his fire might be attracting attention. But for someone to approach despite seeing a full-on camp like this meant one of two things: they were either confident in their strength, or assumed this cave belonged to some inexperienced rookie.
"What a bunch of annoying pests," Shiro muttered. Growlithe lying beside him tilted its head in confusion, then looked out toward the rain.
Moments later, the figures came closer. Through the blurred curtain of rain, Shiro could see them clutching their heads. Their clothes didn’t match the dark cloaks usually worn by wild trainers.
He blinked, then sighed and lay back down. He had already seen who they were.
Drakloak gave the intruders a brief glance, then shut its eyes again.
From the storm outside, a Tyrogue came running into the cave, holding its head tightly. It looked up at Shiro and the Pokémon near the fire, then quickly huddled near the edge of the cave wall and sat down.
Next came a shaky Bonsly. It stumbled inside, only to freeze when it saw the powerful Pokémon gathered near the flame. Before it could react, it was knocked over by another Scraggy rushing in, clutching its baggy skin.
"Scra..."
This one stood up while rubbing its head. Then, as if remembering something, it frantically looked around.
Not far from it, a wet rocky shell was lying quietly in the corner. It had rolled out of Scraggy’s pouch during the collision.
"Scragggy!" the Pokémon cried out.
It tugged up its droopy skin and rushed over to grab the shell, then dashed toward the campfire.
"Vib...rava?" Vibrava stared blankly as Scraggy stepped on its back and head to lift the shell and place it right at the edge of the fire, just close enough to get some heat.
"Scrag…" the little one muttered as it held up its saggy skin with one hand and wiped the water from its forehead, letting out a relieved sigh.
But when it looked up again, it froze. All the Pokémon around the fire were staring at it. Some of them were so intimidating that its knees nearly gave out.
"Scraaaggy!" it yelped, jumping off Vibrava's back and backing away to the corner. It hurriedly pulled its skin over its head and curled up, trembling. Only now did it realize how serious things were.
"What is this..." Shiro leaned forward, studying the rock shell that Scraggy had placed by the fire.
Information about it popped up before his eyes.
[Name: Dwebble
Type: Bug/Rock
Level: 11 (Beginner)
Ability: Sturdy
Held Item: None]
It turned out to be a Dwebble. The poor thing looked extremely weak, completely drenched by the rain.
Dwebble was terrified of water, or rather, most Rock-type Pokémon were. Scraggy had used its loose skin to carry it in, clearly trying to save it from drowning.
As the moisture on the stone shell evaporated from the fire’s heat, Dwebble slowly extended its body from inside the shell, revealing its small orange bug-like form.
“Dweb…”
It murmured a soft thank-you, and greeted the group of Pokémon resting calmly around the fire, showing no fear. It waved its tiny claws, hopped onto Vibrava’s head, then leapt onto the back of it.
Under Vibrava’s dazed gaze, Dwebble jumped to the ground, scuttled over, and stopped in front of Scraggy.
“Scrag!”
“Dweb…”
Scraggy lit up with joy, pulling on its saggy skin as it bounced in place. Dwebble wiggled along with it.
With a sigh, Shiro turned his head toward the rain outside. The sky was now completely dark. The Stony Wilderness had entered nightfall.
Without meaning to, he thought of the time he’d been tossed into the trash heaps of Spikemuth. He gave his head a quick pat, trying to shake off the memory.
He dug into his backpack and pulled out some food boxes and Pokéblocks, then placed them near the fire. It was time to eat, and his stomach was already growling.
Corvisquire flew down from his shoulder and immediately dug into one of the boxes, scarfing down the food. The others followed suit, eagerly diving into their own meals.
Shiro also opened a box of Pokéblocks for himself and began chewing them one by one. For humans, these were like a more concentrated version of berries. Some were strong, others mild, and most weren’t exactly suited to a human’s taste buds.
The batch Shiro picked was for Fighting-types and had a milder flavor. Not much taste, but it worked well for energy and filling the stomach.
The smell of the Pokéblocks spread through the cave. Even the stoic Tyrogue, who had been sitting silently against the wall, opened its eyes and swallowed hard.
Bonsly, a tiny Pokémon that looked like a little tree with three leafy twigs sprouting from its head, was having an even harder time resisting.
It paced anxiously on the side, its eyes flicking toward the food, but didn’t dare approach with all the strong Pokémon like Drakloak and the others nearby.
At only level 28, Bonsly knew its place. It was timid by nature and preferred to keep a low profile whenever possible.
Near the edge of the cave wall, Scraggy was also salivating, eyes fixed on the food, drooling as it pulled its skin up and sneaked glances at the feast with his wide eyes.
But Dwebble wasn’t shy at all.
It boldly clacked its rocky shell forward, stopping right in front of Shiro and looking up at him with bright, pleading eyes.
“Dweb… Dwebble…”
It had seen trainers before and understood very well who the decision-maker was.
"Hmm..." Shiro thought for a moment, then called out to Haunter who had just finished eating and was now glancing around curiously. “Haunter, you go.”
The Ghost-type floated over, picked Dwebble up in one hand, grabbed a handful of type-appropriate Pokéblocks in the other, and tossed both toward the edge of the cave.
Before Dwebble could even poke its head out from the shell, Haunter had already handed out Pokéblocks to Scraggy, Bonsly, and Tyrogue as well.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 121: Croagunk and Toxicroak
Chapter Text
At the entrance of the two tunnels, Boldore and Binacle widened their eyes, watching the Pokéblocks being shared around.
Sure, they could eat ores, but how could plain rock ever compare to the rich, irresistible flavor of Pokéblocks?
Fortunately, Haunter had some pity left. It pinched two Pokéblocks in its claws and floated over to toss one to each of the territory guards, like a little bribe.
“Hauuunter~”
With a mischievous laugh, Haunter drifted back to the campfire and raised its claws triumphantly, as if it had just completed a noble deed. But Drakloak and Corvisquire were already fast asleep, and Growlithe was curled up next to Shiro, nearly dozing off as well.
Only Vibrava stared at it with bright, clear eyes, not understanding what the purple, shadowy creature was doing.
“Haunn...”
Bored, Haunter gave a lazy spin before flopping down beside the fire. Within seconds, it was snoring softly, a little drool sliding down its jagged grin.
Shiro watched with a faint smile and finally let his guard down. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.
Outside, the pitch-black night swallowed everything. Only the steady patter of rain and the occasional rumble of thunder disturbed the silence. Inside the cave, the flickering firelight cast warm, gentle shadows across the stone walls, creating a sense of comfort that felt entirely separate from the storm beyond.
The wild Pokémon, their bellies full from what was likely the most luxurious meal of their lives, curled up along the edges of the cave and quietly fell asleep.
Dug out by Rock-type Pokémon, the cave belonged to no one. Anyone, human or Pokémon, was free to come and take shelter here.
For Shiro, it was the best night of sleep he’d had since arriving in this world. For the first time, he felt completely at ease. The constant tension that usually gripped his mind slowly faded, replaced by a calm, open stillness.
……
Morning came in a blink.
Around six-thirty, Shiro opened his eyes.
In the soft light of dawn, he noticed that the wild Pokémon who had taken shelter in the cave overnight were already gone. A thin mist had risen, blanketing the damp wasteland outside. The air was cool and slightly chilly.
He stood up and packed away the folding chair he’d slept on. Then he walked around, waking his Pokémon one by one.
Corvisquire, already used to the routine, flew straight to his shoulder. Vibrava had been awake for a while. Growlithe, however, was snoring away. Shiro chuckled and recalled both Pokémon into their Poké Balls.
Drakloak gave a low hum and vanished into his shadow along with Dreepy.
“Haun...”
Haunter stirred, stretching sluggishly and rubbing its eyes. But before it could fully wake, it flopped back down and began to snore again.
"This Haunter’s way too lazy," Shiro muttered. He grabbed it by the head, holding it up briefly before letting out a sigh and recalling it too.
The best thing about a Poké Ball was how it could serve as a temporary home for a Pokémon anytime, anywhere. Sleeping inside wasn’t a problem at all.
Once everything was packed up, Shiro looked down at the little clay stove from the night before. The fire had long gone out, and the inside had hardened into solid clay.
"Let’s just leave it here."
He couldn’t be bothered to clean up the abandoned clay stove. He slung his bag over his shoulder and stepped out of the cave.
"Whoo."
As the cool morning air brushed against his face, Shiro pulled down his hood and put on his mask.
"A new day begins."
“Boom!"
Suddenly, a thunderous blast echoed across the land. It came from a distant mountaintop, and the shockwave was so strong that even the ground beneath Shiro’s feet trembled slightly.
“What was that…” He frowned.
Even through the lingering mist, he could see black smoke rising from that peak. Judging from the force of the tremor, it wasn’t a natural landslide. It felt more like explosives being used to blast the mountain.
"Let's go."
Shiro gave it just a glance, uninterested in whatever was happening over there. His goal now was to reach Lake of Outrage and fulfill his promise to Drakloak.
If possible, he wouldn’t mind battling a few strong wild Pokémon on the way—or picking up some money from reckless trainers who didn’t know better.
Ahead, the Stony Wilderness was shrouded in a layer of white mist. The humidity created a layer of moisture that made Rock-type Pokémon feel uncomfortable. So at this early hour, most of them were still curled up in caves, not ready to come out yet.
Last night’s heavy rain had turned most of the plains into a mire. What had once been dry terrain was now a soggy, treacherous landscape. Some areas looked deceptively solid but could swallow a boot up to the knee in an instant.
Shiro moved forward carefully, sending Corvisquire to scout the path.
“Cooor!”
The bird soared into the air. With a few powerful flaps of its wings, it stirred up a breeze that pushed away some of the fog. Then it began scanning the area ahead.
Shiro kept moving, walking another seven to eight hundred meters. He passed through a lot of muddy ground that was nearly swamp-like. Eventually, Corvisquire turned back and flew to him, letting out a warning cry.
“Corv-corv!”
It landed lightly on his shoulder and tilted its head, signaling that there was something up ahead.
"Wild Pokémon?" Shiro asked.
The bird gave a slight nod.
After a brief exchange, he figured it out. There was a small scattered group of wild Pokémon up ahead, three in total. All were around Advanced-level in terms of strength.
“What could they be? In this kind of weather… probably Water or Grass types,” Shiro guessed, quickening his pace with curiosity.
It didn’t take long before he spotted them. Half-submerged in the swampy mud were three frog-like Pokémon with dark blue skin, their cheeks puffed as they rested quietly.
“Two Croagunk and a Toxicroak…”
Shiro recognized them instantly. Information floated into his mind like a trained reflex:
[Name: Croagunk
Type: Poison/Fighting
Level: 31 (Advanced)
Ability: Dry Skin
Held Item: None]
The second Croagunk was slightly stronger, at level 32, but otherwise the same.
Then came the evolved one:
[Name: Toxicroak
Type: Poison/Fighting
Level: 39 (Advanced)
Ability: Dry Skin
Held Item: None]
After scanning all three, Shiro gave a sharp command to the bird on his shoulder.
“Use Air Cutter.”
With a cry, Corvisquire shot upward. It beat its wings hard, unleashing six gleaming blades of compressed air. The blades cut through fog and mud alike, slicing toward the sleeping trio like invisible razors.
Toxicroak sensed the danger first. Years of survival instincts kicked in as it sprang from the mud just in time, narrowly dodging the deadly barrage. Flying-type moves had a clear advantage over its Fighting type. It knew that if any of those blades had hit, it would've likely been knocked out on the spot.
The Croagunk, slower to react, leapt after their evolved kin, but they weren’t nearly as fast. Each was struck by at least two of the blades. Crimson gashes opened on their blue bodies, and they fell back into the mud, groaning in pain and unable to rise.
“Crrruk…”
Toxicroak landed with a squelch. Its large red chest sac puffed up high as it growled, eyes sharp and wary as it glanced between the bird in the sky and Shiro slowly approaching from the distance.
“Corvisquire! Quick Attack, then finish it with Drill Peck!”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 122: Exchange
Chapter Text
Toxicroak crouched low in the mud, its sharp eyes locked on Corvisquire circling above.
Its strong, muscle-bound limbs were already tense, ready to spring in any direction at a moment’s notice. Whether to dodge or to strike, it could act instantly.
A sharp cry pierced the air.
"Coor!"
Corvisquire's figure suddenly flickered, and a faint streak of grey flashed through the sky.
Toxicroak sensed the incoming assault right away. But instead of turning to track the bird’s position, it launched forward with a powerful leap, targeting Shiro, standing at the edge of the swamp.
As a battle-hardened leader among wild Pokémon, Toxicroak clearly understood the fatal weakness of those creatures who followed humans. It was the fragile trainers who always stood on the sidelines barking orders.
Mid-pounce, the frog opened its mouth. A deep purple toxin gathered and, with its cheeks bulging, it spat the venom straight at Shiro.
Just as the toxic glob flew forward, Corvisquire struck from behind. Its steel-hard beak spun like a drill and pierced through Toxicroak’s exposed back.
"Croak!"
Toxicroak let out a final, painful screech before Corvisquire forced it down with a heavy strike. The creature crashed into the mud, sending up a spray several feet high.
But the poisonous glob that had almost reached Shiro stopped midair. With a soft gulping sound, it vanished.
"Haaunn~"
A deep purple Haunter slowly revealed itself, its wide, grinning mouth chewing on the remains of the toxic attack.
Shiro hadn’t focused much on developing its Poison-type moves, which meant it lacked any strong poison-based attacks. But this small amount of venom from Toxicroak was nothing more than a snack. Haunter didn’t even taste anything, let alone feel any effects.
"Haun..."
It patted its flat ghostly belly, then faded out of sight again.
Down in the mud, Corvisquire continued to peck at Toxicroak’s lifeless body. As a trained battle Pokémon, it was furious that the wild creature had almost attacked its trainer.
"That's enough, Corvisquire! Come back now!"
Only after Shiro called out loudly did the bird snap out of its rage.
With a shake of its head, Corvisquire flung away bits of flesh and blood clinging to its beak, then cast one final glance at the half-sunken body before flapping back to its trainer’s shoulder.
Carefully stepping around the nearest swampy patch, Shiro pulled out his communicator and checked the map.
They were now in the southern part of the Stony Wilderness. If everything went smoothly, they might be able to make it out by the end of the day. To the northwest lay Lake of Outrage.
That was where Drakloak's family was said to live, right in the heart of the lake.
"Alright. Let’s keep going. Hopefully we can set up camp near the lake before nightfall," Shiro said as he watched the ground beneath his feet and quickened his pace.
The terrain here was tricky. Patches of swamp and solid ground were all mixed together, and most of them looked the same. Shiro had to find a long tree branch and use it like a walking stick, tapping ahead with each step like a blind man feeling his way.
Swampy areas like this often had Water-type Pokémon. Some could be aggressive and lie in wait beneath the murky surface, ambushing anything that got too close. To stay safe, Shiro had Haunter and Drakloak remain invisible and guard him from both sides the entire way.
Still, he welcomed encounters. His team needed more real battles to grow stronger. As for Corvisquire, he sent it back up to scout and look for any signs of wild Pokémon.
After nearly half an hour of steady progress, the ground began to slope upward. Shiro found himself standing at the center of the Stony Wilderness.
On dry, sunny days, this area would usually be the territory of Geodude and its evolution line. Those Pokémon had terrible tempers and would roll straight at anything that entered their land. But now that the rain had soaked the ground, the Rock-types had likely retreated into their caves to sleep. Much of the area had become sunken and waterlogged, forming clusters of small ponds.
The sky was still cloudy today, the sun nowhere to be seen, and a thin mist clung to the ground, refusing to fade.
Shiro climbed a large boulder, gazing out at the wide expanse of water before him. There was no obvious path forward. If it came to it, he’d have to rely on Corvisquire or Drakloak to fly him across.
“Squiiire~!”
Just then, Corvisquire returned from its scouting run, gliding down and landing neatly before him. It flapped its wings and gestured, trying to explain what it had found.
“You’re saying the path ahead is occupied by a Binacle tribe? And among them are two Barbaracle with Gym-level strength?” Shiro pondered aloud.
But before he could say more, Corvisquire gave a couple of quick chirps and pointed toward the backpack on his back with its beak.
Shiro raised a brow. “One of the Barbaracle recognized you? And wants to trade something for Pokéblocks?”
Corvisquire nodded.
Without hesitation, Shiro reached into his bag and pulled out a few Pokéblocks for Water- and Rock-types. Then he placed them in a small container and tied it securely around the bird’s neck.
These Pokéblocks had all come from for free, so he didn’t mind giving them away. What really piqued his interest was what the Barbaracle might offer in return. Wild Pokémon often had no sense of conventional value, and while they sometimes brought worthless junk, they could also surprise you with rare and precious finds.
“Cooor…”
With a beat of its wings, Corvisquire took off again.
It skimmed lightly over the calm, bluish surface of the water, leaving behind a swift-moving shadow. Only after it had passed did pairs of wary eyes slowly emerge beneath the ripples.
Flying bird Pokémon with solid strength were natural predators in these wetlands, and their presence struck fear into many of the locals.
Before long, Corvisquire perched on a crooked, half-submerged dead tree that jutted from the water. Before it could even let out a call, brown-clawed hands reached out from below.
Those clawed hands were scattered all around the base of the tree, each with a single eye at its center, staring directly at the visitor above.
The Binacle were Rock- and Water-type Pokémon, creatures that rooted themselves to stones but thrived just as easily in aquatic environments.
Soon, the water churned and bubbled as two giant Barbaracle rose from the depths.
These creatures were composed of seven Binacle, fused together on twin slabs of rock. The dominant head controlled the entire structure, issuing orders to the rest. It had four hands, each formed by a Binacle with its own eye and a certain level of independent thought. Though they typically obeyed the central command.
“Bar—baraaacle!” (Goods!)
The larger of the two Barbaracle stepped forward, communicating with Corvisquire.
Wasting no time, the bird flew right up to the massive creature and delivered the Pokéblocks box hanging from its neck.
Both Barbaracle eagerly tasted a few of the blocks, their eyes narrowing with delight as they chirped in gratitude.
“Barbaaa!” (Thank you!)
Then, the smaller one dove beneath the water again, only to reappear moments later with a deep blue stone in one of its hands. It dropped the stone into the now-empty box and gently fastened it back around Corvisquire’s neck.
“Coorv~!”
With all eyes from the Binacle tribe following it, the bird took off once more, quickly disappearing from view.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 123: Renji
Chapter Text
Shiro waited a while on top of a large boulder. Before long, he saw Corvisquire flying in from the distant sky above the water.
It was close to noon now. The sun had broken through the clouds, and most of the morning mist had faded. The pools of still water scattered across the Stony Wilderness reflected a soft, warm yellow glow, and the little ponds had also become much clearer.
"Coor!"
With a swift beat of its wings, Corvisquire landed on Shiro’s shoulder. He reached up and unfastened the small box tied around its neck, pulling out a deep blue stone nestled inside.
"A Water Stone... Intermediate quality." Shiro gave it a quick look, then tossed it into his backpack.
He would never use stones like this. If one of his Pokémon ever needed an evolution stone, he would go to the black market and buy at least an Advanced quality one. Intermediate stones like this barely met the minimum for evolution. They didn’t boost a Pokémon’s potential in any way.
Still, evolution stones were always in demand. Whether for selling or giving away, they were a good thing to have.
And to get one just by trading some free Pokéblocks to wild Pokémon? That was a solid win.
Shiro gently stroked the blue feathers on Corvisquire’s head in praise, then took out a few blue Flying-type Pokéblocks and fed them to it, one at a time. The bird narrowed its eyes in delight, enjoying the moment.
After a short break, Shiro packed everything away, looked out over the path ahead, then motioned for Corvisquire to carry him across.
The road forward had almost completely vanished. What lay ahead was the largest lowland area in the Stony Wilderness. Stretching out in all directions was a shimmering white surface of water.
Corvisquire spread its wings and gripped him by the shoulders. With a powerful flap, it lifted off into the air.
As they gained altitude, Shiro looked down and caught sight of a blue Wooper drifting lazily through the water below, swaying its round head.
The basin they were crossing seemed connected to the river that ran through the Stony Wilderness. The recent rain and flooding had caused the river to overflow, letting some Water-type Pokémon wander into the open plains.
But once the weather cleared and the water levels dropped, they’d have to return. If not, when the Rock- and Ground-type Pokémon—currently hiding and dormant—emerged, they’d become easy prey.
"Coorv!"
Corvisquire flew faster and faster, steadily picking up speed. The water below flashed by in a blur. Bright white sunlight gradually spread across the landscape from above.
Shiro looked up toward the horizon and spotted a patch of green grass atop a hill. It looked like he was finally reaching the end of the Stony Wilderness.
As they neared the slope, Corvisquire descended smoothly. Just before landing, it let go, allowing Shiro to drop safely onto the soft grass. The bird followed with a graceful glide, and perched back on his shoulder.
Their movements were so fluid and natural that a few lurking Blipbug froze up, stunned by what they saw. They didn’t even remember to run.
Shiro glanced casually at the tiny bugs and ignored them. After recalling Corvisquire into its Poké Ball, he continued walking northwest.
Boom! Boom!
From far in the distance, two explosions echoed through the air, accompanied by a faint tremor in the ground. Only then did the startled Blipbugs scramble away in a panic.
Frowning, Shiro looked toward a mountain just past the Stony Wilderness. Thin trails of black smoke were clearly rising from it.
This was the second time he’d heard such blasts, and he was almost certain they were caused by human-made explosives. No powerful Pokémon moves didn’t produce smoke that thick, nor did they shake the ground like that.
Shiro wasn’t sure if it was some wild trainer or something the company was doing. Either way, it had nothing to do with him. So, setting the thought aside, he kept moving.
After walking briskly for about half an hour, he could faintly make out the hazy outline of Hammerlocke’s gates. Unfortunately, he wasn’t headed that way. To the west, a few scattered trees marked the border between the grasslands and a broad, glistening lake.
"Draaak!"
Drakloak suddenly popped out from the shadow, visibly excited. It circled around Shiro in an energetic loop, while the little Dreepy on its head bounced along in rhythm, just as cheerful.
"Alright," Shiro murmured. "We’ll reach Lake of Outrage soon."
“Draa!”
Drakloak gave an eager nod, then slipped back into the shadows.
Shiro quickened his pace and stepped into the thin grove just ahead. As he moved forward, faint voices began to filter through the trees—people arguing.
‘Could there be a gathering spot nearby?’
With that suspicion, he followed the noise toward the grove’s edge, where the trees gave way to open space near the lake.
A few minutes later, the voices became clear.
"A brainwashed Advanced-level Water-type, and you're asking two hundred thousand? That’s worse than the damn black market. It’s been passed around like five times already."
"Then go buy it on the black market. This is the price here. Don’t like it, move along."
"You son of a—"
"What? You wanna fight?"
"..."
Their argument cut off abruptly when Shiro stepped out of the trees.
Both men were dressed in green hooded cloaks. The standing one, apparently the buyer, had a thin, youthful face uncovered. The other, sitting on a short stump, had his face hidden. His voice suggested someone older. Judging by the pale, slightly greenish color of the stump’s surface, it had only recently been chopped down.
"Ahem... friend? May I know your name? Perhaps you’d like to buy something? I’m a well-known traveling merchant around these parts…” The man on the stump spoke with a hoarse voice, adding, "You can call me Renji..."
Shiro momentarily froze upon hearing the name. Most of the names he had encountered in Galar were typically more western in style, but this one was reminiscent of names from the Kanto region.
Seeing him remain silent and unmoving, both cloaked men grew tense.
Out in the wild, the most fearsome type of person was one who said nothing, completely covered, and confident enough to walk around alone. The kind who didn’t hesitate to attack or rob without warning.
And right now, Shiro fit that exact mold. Dressed in a conspicuous black cloak, casually emerging from the woods, clearly unafraid. His masked face only added to the ominous aura.
"Hey... buddy?" Renji called again, a bit nervously, instinctively rising to his feet as he and the younger man slowly edged backward.
Snapping out of his thoughts, Shiro noticed their guarded stance and realized he’d unintentionally frightened them. He gave a light cough, then asked in a soft voice.
"Has something unusual happened around here? I heard several explosions not long ago from the mountain ridge over by the Stony Wilderness."
At that, both men exhaled in relief and stopped backing away.
"Ah, that? It’s the Elite Four," Renji answered. "They’ve been the mountains, trying to capture large batches of Pokémon.”
"...Elite Four?" Shiro frowned, wondering if he’d misheard.
Renji paused, then seemed to understand something and asked in return, "Is this your first time in the Northern Wild Area?"
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 124: Lake of Outrage
Chapter Text
Shiro silently nodded in response to Renji’s question.
This was indeed his first time in the Northern Wild Area, and also the first time he’d heard anyone mention “Elite Four.”
In well-established regions like Kanto, Johto, or Hoenn, there was a clear power structure: Champion at the top, followed by the Elite Four, then the Gym Leaders. These roles not only represented the League’s public image but also handled incidents involving violent Pokémon activity.
In most parts of the League, a Gym Leader was essentially the mayor of their town. Unless someone was particularly reclusive or uninterested in management, the Gym Leader usually acted as the de facto ruler of their territory.
Champions and Elite Four members were high-ranking officials within their respective regional Leagues, with the authority to participate in central decision-making.
But Galar, which had only recently been absorbed into the League system, was a different case. The region had barely retained a basic Gym Leader structure, and only added a Champion role by promoting the Champion Cup. As for the Elite Four, Shiro had never heard of such a thing.
Now this Renji was suddenly bringing up something called the “Elite Four” and even mentioned blowing up mountains with explosives to catch Pokémon... probably to sell them. It was... disgraceful.
“They’re just a title we gave ourselves out here,” Renji explained with a smile as he sat back down on his wooden stump. “The Wild Area’s Elite Four. Since we don’t have official ones in Galar, these are four trainers whose strength everyone around here acknowledges. People call them that because they can keep raising Pokémon strong enough to hit Gym-level. But honestly, they are more like street thugs compared to Macro Cosmos.”
Shiro nodded in understanding, then asked curiously, “So who are the four of them?”
“Cillian, who specializes in Water types. Alric, who uses Normal types. Dalton, who’s into Bug types. And Felix, who focuses on Dark types.”
Renji rattled off the names quickly, then elaborated.
“Cillian’s a decent guy. Pretty loyal. Sometimes people even ask him to mediate conflicts. Alric’s a strong loner. As for Felix and Dalton... they’re famous too, but for different reasons. Let’s just say... they’re the kind who like to take things that don’t belong to them.”
Shiro picked up on the name—Dalton, the one who specialized in Bug-types. That was the guy from the kidnapping group he’d run into back in Stow-on-Side. He was bold.
He decided to ask, “Bug-type specialist?”
“Yeah. Pretty rare, right?” Renji leaned forward like he was chatting with an old friend. “Bug-type Pokémon don’t live long, and the Gym-level ones Dalton trains usually don’t survive long enough for him to even form a full team of six.”
After Renji finished speaking, the young man next to them, who had been silently listening until now, cut in.
"That’s probably why Dalton’s been going around stealing other people’s Pokémon lately. He actually used to have a pretty good reputation, and some even saw him as being on par with Cillian. But not long ago, word got out that he pocketed millions of Pokédollars, leaving a bunch of wild trainers who worked under him unpaid… and after that, he changed completely.”
“Heh.” Shiro chuckled softly, a bit of realization dawning on him.
Back in the desert near Stow-on-Side, when Dalton told his men to run first, it wasn’t out of fear of being chased. He simply didn’t want to share the profits with them.
He'd known those researchers were valuable. He planned to trade them for Dragon-type hatchlings—something worth far more than even fully-trained Gym-level dragons. Because they could actually be raised into obedient Pokémon, and lived notoriously long lives.
If it had been someone softer negotiating with Dalton, the deal might have dragged on for a long time. After contacting Rose, maybe they would’ve settled on something like one dragon hatchling plus some other resources.
But Dalton had been betrayed by his cowardly partners at the time. Maybe then he just wanted to make up for the losses, but after being accused of stealing millions, he’d snapped. No more pretending. He was throwing everything into getting stronger.
“Anyway...” Renji glanced between Shiro and the young man. “Do the two of you have anything to buy? As a merchant who values his reputation, I’ll be here all day—”
Before he could finish, the young man folded his arms and spoke up.
“Bullshit. You’re always here, acting like you’d ever head anywhere else. Like there aren’t merchants everywhere.”
“Heh…” Renji didn’t get angry, nor did he defend himself. Instead, he went right back to business. “That brainwashed Water-type Advanced-level Pokémon. Nineteen hundred thousand Pokédollars, just for this friend’s sake. Final offer. You want it?”
The young man fell silent. Nineteen hundred thousand was steep for a conditioned Pokémon. Even without brainwashing, Macro Cosmos usually bought them for a flat one hundred thousand. Resale prices depended on the Pokémon’s utility and strength—maybe a few tens of thousands extra.
He was eyeing a Drednaw, a Water-type barely touching Advanced-level. His plan wasn’t to battle with it, but to use it to navigate the flooded sections of the Stony Wilderness and catch wild Pokémon.
But this Drednaw had changed hands who knew how many times. In the black market, it would fetch maybe a hundred and ten, a hundred and twenty thousand at best.
“…Fine.” After a brief hesitation, the young man paid up. He believed he could catch Pokémon worth far more than what he’d just spent.
The transaction went smoothly, and the young man disappeared into the woods soon after.
Renji turned to Shiro again. His face, hidden beneath a mask, gave nothing away.
“Brother, anything you need? Pokémon, Pokéblocks, medicine, rations… I've got it all.”
Shiro shook his head without a word and started walking toward the nearby lakeside.
Renji’s voice called out behind him. “If you ever need anything, come find me in this area. I’m always here!”
Shiro didn’t look back. He simply raised a hand and waved it lightly, just enough to show he’d heard.
Ahead, the vast expanse of the Lake of Outrage stretched to the horizon. The morning sun had risen, casting a dazzling white glare across the water. The reflection shimmered like glass, almost painful to look at. Shiro stepped to the edge of the lake and glanced down. The water was so clear, he could see straight to the bottom.
“Drakloak, which way is your home?” he asked softly.
The Dragon-type appeared beside him, but gave no answer. Instead, it darted behind him, grabbed his shoulders, and shot into the sky.
Drakloak’s pale blue skin contrasted sharply with Shiro’s flowing black cloak, creating a striking silhouette as they soared over the lake.
Back in the woods, Renji watched them vanish into the distance. He subconsciously touched a Poké Ball at his waist, murmuring to himself:
“Macro Cosmos… or maybe the Dragon family? Either way… dangerous guy.”
……
Meanwhile, on a small island in the northern part of Lake of Outrage, a dark-scaled Dragapult lay sprawled in the center of a sun-drenched lawn, letting out a long, lazy yawn.
It was an old dragon—one of the elders of the local Dragapult clan.
With a slight shift of its body, it murmured in a half-conscious voice.
“Drah~” (Nothing beats a good nap~)
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 125: Dragapult
Chapter Text
In the northern-central region of the Lake of Outrage, the ancient Dragapult clan had lived for generations.
Over the course of thousands of years, countless self-proclaimed "dragon tamers" had ventured here, hoping to win the favor of the clan and take a few Dreepy with them. These people would go to any lengths for it.
It was said that a hundred years ago, a prodigy from the Dragon family in Hammerlocke once came to this place, attempting to subdue one of the dragons. No one knew what exactly happened, but that Elite-level trainer returned home gravely injured and died shortly afterward.
Since then, the fierce reputation of the Lake of Outrage and the Dragapult clan spread once more throughout Galar. Even the seasoned hunting squads from Macro Cosmos avoided causing trouble near the lake’s heart.
But in truth, only the Dragapult who still lived knew the real story. That so-called prodigy simply overestimated himself. In his arrogance, he had challenged the clan’s strongest elder and was defeated in a single strike, both he and his Pokémon crushed.
As for the strength of that elder…
Lying lazily on the grass, basking in the sun, Dragapult recalled it better than anyone. That elder’s presence had rivaled that of the cosmic dragon slumbering deep beneath Galar.
“Draa~”
Lost in thought, Dragapult rolled onto its side to let the sunlight warm its chilly back. With the tip of its tail, it scratched at an itchy spot near its rear, shifting with a soft grunt.
That ancestor had passed away more than a decade ago. What remained of its body had become a feast for the clan, allowing several young Dreepy to rapidly evolve into Drakloak within just a few short years.
Dragapult had eaten quite a bit as well. Just thinking about the meal made its mouth water. It squinted, a line of drool dripping down from the corner of its mouth.
“Dragaaa~” ‘The taste of the ancestor... only those who ate it would understand…’
“Draa~ Dra!”
Half-asleep, Dragapult heard a familiar voice. It sounded just like its oldest nephew who had recently disappeared from the clan...
“Draag...” it murmured, turning over again and trying to block out the annoying noise and go back to sleep.
‘The taste of my nephew…’
“Draaak!”
Before it could drift off again, Drakloak slammed down from the sky, fuming with anger. It had expected a warm welcome from its kin the moment it returned—some hugs, worried questions, and concern. It also thought they might ask about the human beside it.
Instead, it was greeted with the sight of its uncle snoring away under the sun, drooling all over itself and muttering about the taste of their ancestor. Drakloak hadn’t forgotten that taste either, but now this old fool was talking about its taste too? That was going too far!
Floating in the air, Drakloak’s tail lit up with blue-green Dragon-type energy. Without a word, it launched a Dragon Tail attack, swinging hard from both sides and whipping its uncle’s upturned butt.
“Draa! Dra!” ‘That’s for thinking about my corpse! That’s what you get!’
The more Drakloak thought about it, the angrier it became. It landed blow after blow, until Dragapult’s eyes flew open in pain. With a strangled cry, the larger dragon twisted away and barely escaped the assault.
“Draa!” ‘It hurts!’
The sharp wail even made Shiro, who was watching from nearby, look away uncomfortably. Dragon-types were strong against each other. Even if there was a power gap between them, Drakloak’s attacks could still pack a serious punch.
“Owww...”
Dragapult squirmed in the grass, trying to soothe its aching backside on the cool earth.
“Draa, draa?” ‘Uncle, what were you even doing?’
Drakloak hovered beside its uncle, small blue-green claws on its hips, glaring furiously at the older dragon.
Dragapult looked up at its unexpectedly returned nephew, a miserable expression on its face. This brat had disappeared without a trace, and now it popped up like nothing happened. How was it supposed to know if the kid was dead or alive? Wasn’t it reasonable to prepare for a feast, just in case?
It had even sent out two clan members to search for Drakloak’s body…
“Draa...” ‘Nothing...’
The situation had clearly turned against it. Dragapult lowered its head, still rubbing its aching butt, and avoided meeting Drakloak’s sharp gaze.
When Drakloak pressed it again, asking where the others had gone, Dragapult finally stammered and confessed everything.
At present, aside from the old dragon himself, the clan only had two other Dragapult. Due to the low reproductive rate of Dragon-types, the entire Dragapult clan numbered barely over twenty.
Three Dragapult, a few Drakloak, and a dozen or so Dreepy.
All the Dreepy typically followed either the Drakloak or Dragapult. As for their whereabouts, the rest of the clan was deep inside the territory, fast asleep.
“Draa?” Drakloak was stunned.
‘Sleeping? They’re all young and full of potential—how could they be napping all day instead of training and battling other Pokémon to grow stronger?’
“Draa?” Dragapult raised its head in confusion.
‘But hasn’t it always been like that? Just sleeping all day?’
“Draa...” Drakloak was left speechless. After spending over a month with Shiro, its daily routine had completely changed. Unconsciously, it now believed waking up at six and going to bed by seven was perfectly normal.
After all, there were delicious Pokéblocks every day. Each meal had become something to look forward to.
But here in the clan lands, resources were scarce. The dragons passed the long days simply by sleeping.
Realizing this, Drakloak fell silent. For a moment, it felt tempted to just turn around, follow Shiro, and never come back.
“Dreep!”
Perched on its head, the little Dreepy felt the same way.
The small dragon stood up with a huff, wagging its tail and loudly criticizing the lazy lifestyle of their clan. At the same time, it passionately praised Shiro.
“Dree!” ‘This dump isn’t worth one good meal with Shiro!’
“Draag?” Dragapult picked up something strange in that outburst.
‘Human? There’s a human here?’
It rose into the air and scanned the area briefly. Sure enough, it quickly spotted Shiro squatting by the edge of the island, staring into the lake. Confused, it turned to Drakloak for an explanation.
After a while, the younger dragon recounted everything that had happened.
Meanwhile, by the lakeside, Shiro silently gazed at the crystal-blue water and the brown earth beneath. He couldn’t understand a word of what these dragons were saying. Like a boyfriend visiting his girlfriend’s home for the first time, he had no idea what he was supposed to do.
“Draa!” ‘Human!’
Suddenly, Dragapult let out a loud roar and charged straight at him.
Even Drakloak was startled and hurried to intercept.
Hearing the commotion, Shiro turned around in confusion—only to be greeted by the rapidly enlarging, metallic, arrow-shaped dragon head rushing toward him, mouth wide open like it was about to bite. His heart jumped; he nearly toppled backward into the lake.
But Dragapult managed to stop just in time, then turned around and presented its back.
“Draa~” ‘Human, come take a look at my butt~’
It pointed its tail toward the dark green bruise Drakloak had left behind, wiggling its rear in a pitiful plea.
Seeing the dragon break into a bizarre dance, Shiro’s brain nearly shut down. He clutched the grass at his feet to keep from falling over.
After taking a couple deep breaths to steady himself, he focused and watched Dragapult repeat the motion a few more before he finally understood what was going on.
Relieved, Shiro took off his backpack and started rummaging for medicine.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 126: Leaving
Chapter Text
While searching for the medicine, Shiro saw Dragapult’s information appear before his eyes:
[Name: Dragapult
Type: Ghost/Dragon
Level: 66 (Champion)
Ability: Clear Body
Held Item: None]
Given the dragon’s impressive strength, Shiro took out his best healing medicine. It was a universal potion produced by Macro Cosmos. The ingredients were unknown, but it could heal just about any injury a Pokémon had.
The potion came in a small, white bottle. Shiro twisted off the cap and gently pressed the spray nozzle, carefully applying it to the wound on Dragapult’s rear. He made sure every part of the injury was covered before placing the bottle back in his backpack.
"Draa~" (Feels good~)
Dragapult let out a satisfied groan and wiggled its butt. A tingling, cool sensation spread over the wound on its back, quickly pushing away the pain. Visibly, the injury was already starting to heal.
"All done," Shiro mumbled as he reached back into his bag. This time, he pulled out a mix of Dragon-type and Ghost-type Pokéblocks, packed them neatly into a small container, and placed it on the grass in front of him.
Dragapult floated over, sniffed a couple of times, then dove in without hesitation.
"Draa! Drag!” (So good! This is amazing!)
With a delighted cry, the Dragon-type grabbed the box in its mouth, tossed it into the air, and opened wide. Every last block dropped straight into its mouth, with not a single one falling out.
"Draaag~" (Tastes even better than the ancestor~)
Dragapult licked its lips with a pleased look. Then, wearing a look of flattery, it floated closer to Shiro, clearly asking for more.
Suddenly, Drakloak darted in and shoved its uncle aside, placing itself protectively between Shiro and Dragapult. It glared at the larger dragon, tail twitching in warning. The little Dreepy on its head looked just as fierce.
Those Pokéblocks were meant for them, not anyone else.
With a snort of disdain, Drakloak muttered, “Draa...” (Some elder you are… no shame at all.)
Dragapult chuckled sheepishly and didn’t argue. It simply looked at the cloaked human in front of it with hopeful eyes.
Shiro felt his scalp tingle under that stare.
No matter what, this was still a Champion-level pseudo-legendary dragon. It could easily beat up some weaker legendary Pokémon. Even if Shiro knew it wasn’t hostile, being stared at like that was still terrifying. One Dragon Pulse from this thing and he’d probably get vaporized on the spot.
He instinctively took a few steps back but kept his hands moving, pulling out more Pokéblocks and placing them into the box that Dragapult now held between its claws.
"Kloaak..." Drakloak hurriedly floated over and rubbed its head against Shiro’s arm, trying to signal him not to give in to the shameless old dragon. But Shiro could only offer a helpless smile in return.
If he didn’t give Dragapult more, he had a feeling it would just snatch them by force, and there was no way he could stop that. Might as well hand them over peacefully.
"Dra! Dra!" (Thank you! Thank you!)
Dragapult bobbed its head enthusiastically and cradled the container of Pokéblocks as it floated over to a dragon fang-shaped boulder. It gently set the box down at the stone’s base, nestled in the grass.
“Draak…” Drakloak looked on helplessly at its uncle. For the first time, it realized just how poor its own family was—nowhere near as resource-rich as Shiro, who had practically adopted it on the road.
After all, the Dragapult clan stayed confined to their territory, rarely venturing out. They got along well with neighboring Pokémon and never fought for resources.
Shiro deeply sympathized with such disciplined, good-natured Pokémon. If he had the means, he honestly wouldn’t mind raising the whole clan, maybe even establishing a breeding center for the Dreepy line here at Lake of Outrage.
But unfortunately, he didn’t have that kind of luxury.
Just then, Dragapult returned and began circling around Shiro, expressing its thanks once again.
Drakloak narrowed its eyes and swatted its tail, signaling for its uncle to buzz off.
“Daak!”
With a short cry, it clamped onto Shiro’s clothes, gave its tail a little flick, and turned to leave.
Back when it had never tasted three proper meals of Pokéblocks a day, it might have been fine staying. But now that it had, there was no going back. The fond, nostalgic image it once held of its clan shattered completely. It had finally returned home, only to find everyone asleep. Not even a single one had come to greet it.
And the one uncle that did show up had only come to mooch off its food…
It was too much. Too heartbreaking
Without so much as a backward glance, Drakloak shot up into the sky. Only Shiro, turning his head midair, gave a soft call and waved goodbye to the dragon below.
Left alone on the grass, Dragapult stared blankly at the sight, lost in thought. Its mind drifted back to when it was still just a Dreepy. Back then, it had seen that ancestor, also a Drakloak at the time, leave in the exact same way with a human on its back.
Later, once that human passed away, the ancestor returned alone. That elder’s power had towered over every other in the clan. To this day, Dragapult had never seen a stronger dragon.
“Draaag…” (You’ll probably end up the same way…)
Murmuring to itself, Dragapult drifted back to the dragon fang-shaped boulder where it had left the Pokéblocks, lying down beside it.
As it injected energy into a hollow in the stone, two sleeping Dreepy inside stirred awake. They yawned and stretched lazily before happily diving into the food container at Dragapult’s call.
Watching the two younger dragons munch away, Dragapult lay its head down on the grass and closed its eyes. One claw remained pressed against the boulder, feeding energy into it.
A faint, invisible bluish ripple spread outward from the island’s center. It quickly reached the Stony Wilderness, Lake Axewell… and then the two other Dragapult still scouring the area for Drakloak.
Upon receiving the signal, both immediately began their return to Lake of Outrage.
“Drrra…”
Dragapult let out a low, sleepy hum as it gazed up at the spotless blue sky above. Deep down, it, too, longed to see the world beyond this lake. That human from earlier didn’t seem so bad. Traveling with him might’ve been nice.
But this den full of young Dreepy and Drakloak still needed someone to protect them.
It couldn’t afford to leave.
……
High above Lake of Outrage, Drakloak zipped through the sky with Shiro clenched tightly in its jaws.
Below them, the shimmering lake surface rippled as clusters of deep-blue, round-backed Mantyke burst out of the water in synchronized leaps, like some playful aquatic performance. Along the muddy banks, a few drowsy Chewtle poked their heads out, curiously watching the movement overhead.
BOOM!
From the distant horizon, a thunderous explosion echoed through the sky. Up in the air, Shiro could clearly see a trail of black smoke rising from a mountaintop at the edge of the Stony Wilderness.
He frowned as Drakloak sped toward the lake’s edge. In just moments, they arrived at the familiar clearing beside Lake of Outrage.
The familiar traveling merchant, Renji, was still sitting leisurely on a tree stump, lifting his hand in greeting as soon as he saw Shiro.
“Hey~ Got the latest intel. Interested?”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon.
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 127: Giant's Cap
Chapter Text
Drakloak slipped into the shadows as Shiro walked over to the traveling merchant.
Renji sat with one leg crossed over the other. He raised his chin and pointed toward the direction of the explosion, then said, “Want the full scoop on those blasts? Ten thousand Pokédollars. What do you say?”
Shiro glanced briefly at the faint trail of black smoke in the distance and asked in return, "Why would I even need to know what's going on over there?"
Renji froze for a second. The arm he’d extended slowly dropped as he scratched the back of his head, eyes darting around as if searching for the right words. Then he tried, “Well… knowing is better than not knowing, right? Unless you're planning to leave the Wild Area right away."
“What, staying here means I’ll get caught in it?” Shiro scoffed. “Are they planning to blow up the whole Wild Area?”
Growing a little anxious, Renji quickly explained, "You just came from Lake of Outrage, so you don’t know. Two members of the Wild Area Elite Four are already driving trainers out of the Stony Wilderness. Looks like they’re planning something big."
“And what does that have to do with me?” Shiro turned and walked away, uninterested in getting tangled up in whatever mess was brewing.
If Wild Area trainers wanted to blow up a mountain, let them. It wasn’t like the mountain belonged to him. He’d already finished his job of helping Drakloak get home. The rest of his time was meant for battling and training. He had no reason to waste any of it on things that had nothing to do with him.
He had good Pokémon, enough resources, and a solid training plan. There was no need to act like a scavenger, sniffing around for trouble just to feel involved.
The Gym Challenge was just around the corner. He needed to make sure he could completely crush Piers.
"Hey, hey! Bro! Big guy!" Renji came jogging up behind him, hunched over and full of apologies. "Alright, my bad, okay? I’ll give it to you for five thousand. It’s insider info, something only Wild Area Elite Four would know..."
Shiro stopped and turned, giving the man a cold stare.
This kind of shady intel trade relied completely on the seller’s credibility, and Renji was anything but trustworthy. The guy had already proven himself a scammer when selling Pokémon to others. If he gave him money now and got a bunch of nonsense in return, there’d be no way to confirm anything.
"I don’t want your shady info,” Shiro said sharply. “Stop following me. If you’ve got time to chase me, go find someone else to sell to. Maybe you’ll actually make some money."
Renji stood there in silence, stunned. After a few seconds, he gave up and turned away, walking off without another word.
Meanwhile, Shiro headed straight for the grasslands close to Hammerlocke.
Since there were problems in the Stony Wilderness and plenty of water inside that area, he decided not to train there. Instead, he aimed for the section closer to the city.
It was relatively safe. On the flat land near Hammerlocke, there was a self-organized gathering spot for trainers.
The grassy zone stretched wide, lush with thick green blades that nearly reached Shiro’s elbows. Standing in it, all he could see was an endless sea of green.
No one knew how many Pokémon lurked hidden within, living their quiet lives among the stalks. But overall, they tended to be on the weaker side. Macro Cosmos, the Dragon family, and even average Wild Area trainers had long forbidden any overly strong Pokémon from inhabiting this zone.
After all, imagine a rookie trainer stepping into the grass for the first time, only to be ambushed by a pack of Drapion lying in wait—poisoned to death in seconds, then dragged into the brush to be torn apart.
Even experienced Advanced-level trainers could make a fatal mistake here. One careless step and they might stumble right into the nest of a well-hidden wild Pokémon.
Pushing aside the thick grass ahead, Shiro released Corvisquire, who perched calmly on his shoulder. Haunter and Drakloak vanished into invisibility, flanking him from front and back. He then pulled out his communicator, scanning the surrounding area for suitable Pokémon groups that could serve as training opponents for Haunter, Growlithe, and Vibrava.
Vibrava, in particular, needed work. Though it looked drastically different after evolving and had gained a Dragon typing, its personality remained the same as before. It still only got along well with the enthusiastic Growlithe.
Corvisquire was always cold and aloof. Haunter and Growlithe occasionally chatted with their big brother. Haunter was slick and smooth-talking, able to maintain good relations with everyone. Growlithe, simple-minded as it was, got along with others just as easily.
As for Dreepy and Drakloak, they didn’t care much about socializing. Their greatest pleasure was simply eating their fill and sleeping afterward.
“Hmm... south side of the Hammerlocke Hills, near Giant’s Cap... looks like there’s an Advanced-level Bronzong cluster? Steel and Psychic types. That could work,” Shiro muttered, signaling Corvisquire to move.
The bird immediately understood and grabbed Shiro by the shoulder, flying off toward Giant’s Cap.
This rocky area lay between Lake of Outrage on the far west side and the Dusty Bowl to the east. Massive boulders resembling stone hats littered the area, giving the place its name: Giant’s Cap.
The wild Pokémon inhabiting this place were mostly beyond Advanced-level. Unless a trainer was especially powerful, they’d never think of setting foot here, let alone provoking the creatures within.
Corvisquire and Shiro soon emerged from the grassy fields. From above, they could glimpse the shimmering surface of Lake of Outrage in the far distance, its edge lined with soft grass and sparse woodland. As they flew eastward, the vegetation below began to thin. Tall grasses gave way to dry, brittle tufts, eventually becoming patches of withered earth.
Finally, they saw damp, brownish soil scattered with rain-soaked boulders, each one immense and rough-edged.
The land here was wide and desolate, save for several ancient bells lying dormant against the ground. Their intricate patterns were vivid and ornate.
Under normal circumstances, these Bronzong would be hovering in midair, drifting aimlessly. But now they lay still, as if in slumber. Something clearly wasn’t right.
Corvisquire lowered Shiro gently to the ground.
Frowning at the strange sight, he stepped forward, considering whether to have Corvisquire strike one to test its condition. But before he could act, the low rumble of engines echoed across the stone field.
Shiro hurriedly retreated to the edge of Giant’s Cap, motioning for Haunter to go invisible and scout ahead while he recalled Corvisquire into its Poké Ball.
Vrrrrr—
Six off-road vehicles screeched to a stop among the huge boulders. One by one, trainers in black cloaks leapt out, their faces completely obscured. Without uttering a word, they began pulling out Poké Balls and tossing them toward the dormant Bronzong.
‘These guys aren’t from Macro Cosmos... but they’re not ordinary Wild Area trainers either,’ Shiro thought, gesturing for Haunter to try and capture one of them for interrogation.
If they were part of the company, there was no way they’d be covering their faces. Macro Cosmos members practically showed off their insignia like medals and swaggered around wherever they went. With the company’s influence, capturing a few Bronzong, or even causing chaos openly in the Wild Area wouldn’t be questioned by anyone.
These cloaked figures clearly weren’t acting in the open. They were the kind who didn’t want to be seen. And considering what Renji had said about Wild Area trainers being driven out of the Stony Wilderness, this made things even more suspicious.
Normal Wild Area trainers would never operate with such discipline, much less move in coordinated convoys.
Which meant… these people probably weren’t from Galar.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 128: Hunters
Chapter Text
‘These people in black cloaks... they're not from Galar?’
Shiro was surprised by his own guess. But the more he considered it, the more it made sense, and the more troubling it became.
If these people had come from other regions, then how had they managed to enter Galar as an organized group? The region didn’t have a functioning airport at the moment, and the only active port connected to the outside world was in Hulbury. Galar was also located in a rather remote area. Coming all the way from places like Kanto by riding flying Pokémon didn’t seem realistic either.
And if they came by boat… with this many people, it’d be easy to get spotted.
As Shiro was thinking, something happened in the distance. Haunter had made progress.
Since Bronzong were spread out across the Giant’s Cap, the black-cloaked figures had started to split up. Some of them even broke away from the main group, walking around large boulders in an effort to catch Bronzor and Bronzong with their Poké Balls.
Haunter floated silently behind one of the cloaked men who had wandered off alone.
The man didn’t notice anything. He was still throwing out a Poké Ball toward a Bronzor lying on the ground.
A faint hiss escaped from Haunter’s mouth as it breathed out a puff of poisonous gas. The smoke drifted quietly, seeping into the cloaked man’s nose and mouth from behind.
"Ugh... what's that weird smell?" The man pulled his sleeve over his face, holding his breath.
Haunter’s eyes gleamed. Its dark purple ghostly body circled around to face the man. It slowly spread its claw-like hands as a pulse of psychic energy began to shimmer between them, growing stronger with every passing second.
The moment the man caught sight of the Ghost-type in front of him, he opened his mouth to shout. But right after that, he forgot what he was about to say. His eyes turned hazy, and in a daze, he began walking away from the others, toward the edge of the Giant’s Cap.
Haunter had used Hypnosis successfully.
From behind a rock, Shiro watched the scene unfold and smiled. The man stumbled past the boulder and walked right up to him. He reached for the man’s belt and carefully checked each Poké Ball. Once he was sure, he relaxed.
All the Poké Balls were locked. The Pokémon inside didn’t show any strong reactions when they saw Shiro. It was as if they had already accepted their fate, ready to follow whoever let them out.
Their strength ranged from Beginner-level to Advanced-level, and they came from different regions. But there was one thing in common: none of them had been brainwashed.
After a quick inspection, Shiro lowered his voice and questioned, "What's your name?"
The man answered slowly, one word at a time. "Fuji. My name is Fuji…”
That name clearly sounded like it came from somewhere near Kanto. So they really weren’t from Galar. Still, just to be sure, Shiro asked again, "Where are you from?"
"Johto..."
"How did you get to Galar?"
"By boat."
‘By boat?’
Shiro quickly ran through the known ports in Galar in his mind. As far as he knew, only Hulbury had an open harbor. Could they have arrived in the waters near Galar by ship, then used Pokémon to reach land?
"Where exactly did you enter Galar from?" he continued.
“…Hulbury.”
“What identity did you use to get in?”
“I… don’t know.”
Shiro rubbed his chin, realizing he wouldn’t be getting any clear answers anytime soon. So he changed the topic to something more urgent.
"Who are you people? What’s your purpose for coming here?"
For a moment, Fuji’s expression twitched with resistance. But Haunter responded immediately, tightening its psychic grip.
"We... we’re hunters," he muttered. "Following orders from Lord G... to capture Pokémon…”
Shiro immediately thought of the special group of people that showed up all the time in the anime, movies, and manga—Pokémon hunters. These kinds of people likely belonged to an organized network.
Broadly speaking, even the undocumented trainers and rogue wanderers all over Galar could be called hunters. They lived by catching or stealing others' Pokémon and selling them off.
But in more structured terms, in places like Kanto, Hoenn, and Sinnoh—where inter-regional ties were stronger—there existed an actual large-scale, cross-region hunter organization. Only those officially in that group were recognized as true “Pokémon Hunters.”
"Our group... is a guild..." Fuji added weakly.
"A hunter guild?" Shiro pressed, unable to hold back.
Fuji gave a stiff nod.
Shiro wanted to ask more, especially about what had caused the Bronzong group here to change, but the other black-cloaked figures had already finished capturing their targets and were regrouping near the off-road vehicles parked at the center of the stone field. So he gestured for Haunter to send Fuji back quickly.
These organized hunters weren’t like the chaotic wild trainers. If even one person was missing, they would notice right away.
If they started searching the area, Shiro would have to fight. Better to stay cautious for now.
After returning Fuji’s Poké Balls, Shiro watched as the man wandered back around the boulder, heading toward the Bronzor he had just caught but hadn’t picked up yet.
A strange giggle echoed in the air as Fuji began to regain awareness.
"Huh?" he mumbled, dazed. His head throbbed like he’d just taken a few punches. But when he looked down, he saw the Poké Ball from before.
He instinctively reached for his belt. All his Poké Balls were still there. Letting out a relieved breath, he frowned. His head still hurt, and the more he tried to recall what had just happened, the sharper the pain became.
"Fuji! Hey, Fuji!" a voice called from a distance.
It was the squad leader.
Fuji shook his head. Since none of his valuables or Pokémon were gone, he decided not to overthink it. Maybe one of the Bronzong had hit him when it woke up or something...
Jogging between the rocks, he hurried back toward the parked vehicles.
The squad leader who had been calling out to him was standing on top of a car. The short-statured man visibly relaxed at the sight of Fuji and signaled the driver to move closer.
"Anything unusual?" The man asked in a low voice.
"No!" Fuji stood straight and raised his voice to mask the ache in his head. He didn’t dare mention it. If the team ended up wasting time on a medical check and found nothing, they’d definitely be scolded by Lord G later.
The leader eyed him a moment, then waved him into the vehicle.
The engine roared to life, and the vehicle surged forward, joining the rest of the convoy as it sped away from the area.
Every last Bronzong and Bronzor in the Giant’s Cap had been captured.
“Talk about bad luck…” Shiro murmured, standing atop a large boulder and looking out over the now-empty terrain. He bent his knees and leapt down.
He hadn’t expected this. He had just arrived, hoping to find a wild Pokémon to battle, only for them to be taken by a large-scale sweep. Maybe this was how other wild trainers felt when they ran into Macro Cosmos hunting teams.
Still, the outcome wasn’t all bad. At least now he knew who these people were. And he could guess that one of the Wild Area Elite Four had secretly teamed up with them, organizing joint operations to capture Pokémon.
But those Bronzong...
Shiro shook his head to stop himself from guessing pointlessly. Then, he pulled out his communicator and began searching for the next Pokémon territory.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 129: Training Vibrava
Chapter Text
"Seismitoad territory... in the muddy area southeast of the Lake of Outrage? Not bad."
Murmuring to himself, Shiro pulled out a Poké Ball and released Corvisquire. With a flap of its powerful wings, the bird lifted him into the air and carried him toward the lake’s southeastern edge.
As they ascended, the rugged brown terrain of Giant’s Cap quickly fell away behind them. Below, the green fields grew increasingly lush, and more wild trainers came into view, traveling northward from the south.
Most of them looked worn out. Each trainer was accompanied by at least one loyal Pokémon, and they all kept a cautious distance. Over ten meters apart, at minimum.
"They’ve been driven out of the Stony Wilderness..." Shiro looked toward the south. Amid the crisscrossing rocks and dirt, he could still catch glimpses of water.
The current unfriendly environment had already made the Stony Wilderness unsuitable for trainers to live or battle. Now, with those hunters actively forcing people out, staying there had become impossible.
Some of the more alert trainers on the ground glanced up at Shiro flying overhead, but most only took a quick look before hurrying on their way. Any trainer who could soar across the wild like this was bound to be powerful, and Corvisquire's imposing presence made it even less wise to pick a fight.
Before long, the bird flew past the small grove near Lake of Outrage, gliding over some low shrubs before reaching the southern side of the woods.
The ground here was uneven and riddled with deep potholes, forming a natural border between the Stony Wilderness and the Lake of Outrage. Being so close to the lake, the region had gradually turned into Seismitoad territory.
After a long period of waterlogged transformation, the whole area now resembled a dark brown swamp.
"Palpitoad and Seismitoad... a full toad colony?" Shiro landed at the edge of the swamp and started scanning for any signs of blue-skinned toads. He couldn’t shake the nagging concern that the hunters might have captured them too.
If he didn’t find any wild Pokémon this time either, he wouldn’t be able to hold back. He’d have to head into Stony Wilderness himself and see what those people were really up to.
Even Macro Cosmos hunting teams usually only captured the strongest members of a species and left the weaker ones behind to keep the population going. If they caught all of them, there’d be nothing left in the wild next time.
And these hunters from outside the region… they just might be that reckless.
In Shiro’s line of sight, some parts of the swamp water had turned grayish-green and were bubbling now and then. One look, and he could tell, the poison sacs of the Palpitoad had tainted it.
'Bubbles… that’s it! The bubbles!’
He still hadn’t seen a single Palpitoad, but now he had a guess. These Pokémon liked to hide deep in the murky water, and those bubbles were probably coming from them.
"Let’s try it. Corvisquire, use Air Cutter at the base of those bubbles," Shiro commanded.
The bird immediately rose up. With a powerful sweep of its wings, streams of air surged forward. In an instant, the wind sharpened into glowing white blades, piercing the muddy surface right where a bubble had popped.
Boom!
The murky water split open, revealing a Palpitoad resting at the bottom. Startled by the disturbance, it shot its eyes open, but before it could leap away, the wind blades struck it hard.
"Toaddd!" It cried out in pain. Mud splashed over it as it sank back into the swamp. Shiro clearly saw a deep gash carved into its side by the slicing wind.
Palpitoad had a long, limbless shape. Its body was water-blue, with a pale yellow underbelly. Several icy blue, lump-like growths covered by black patches were scattered across its body. The largest one sat in the middle of its head.
They were known to emit disorienting sound waves strong enough to induce headaches in their prey. Once weakened, they’d strike with their long, sticky tongues, binding and capturing their target.
Now that Shiro had confirmed the Palpitoad were hiding beneath the swamp, he looked around again. There were bubbles rising all across the area. This definitely was their habitat.
"Perfect," he mumbled, pulling out a Poké Ball and releasing his Vibrava.
The Pokémon looked like a giant dragonfly with a dusty yellow body. Its wings, tail, and eyes were all green.
Although Vibrava had evolved quite some time ago, it had only trained in the company building or casually sparred with Growlithe. It had never experienced a real battle.
Much like when it was a Trapinch, it still wasn’t very lively, a little sluggish, even. Coming out of its Poké Ball, it hovered beside Shiro in a daze, staring at him with its green compound eyes, as if unsure of what it was supposed to do.
After a moment’s thought, Shiro decided to call out another Pokémon first.
“Haunter, go check the bottom of the swamp and bring up a Palpitoad with average strength. Ideally one that’s just reached Advanced-level.”
“Haauunterr!”
With a giddy screech, Haunter dove straight into the swamp. It loved getting assigned tasks or encountering anything fun, especially popping out to give other Pokémon a scare.
As the Ghost-type disappeared beneath the surface, Shiro turned back to Vibrava.
“Get ready to use Dragon Tail.”
“Viiib…” Vibrava nodded blankly, but after glancing around, it couldn’t tell where the target was. Soon, It began spinning in circles, chasing its own tail.
Just then, Haunter burst out of the swamp, cackling mischievously.
“Haunhaunhaun…”
Whatever it had done, it worked. The muddy water suddenly erupted in a burst of gray-green sludge, and a furious Palpitoad lunged out, spraying a stream of Bubble Beam from its mouth.
The attack was meant to slow its target down, but only if it hit.
Haunter simply tilted its body and dodged effortlessly, then drifted back to Shiro’s side and vanished from sight.
“Vibrava, Dragon Tail.” Shiro ordered again.
This time the target was clear, and Vibrava had already been told to prepare. It instantly turned into a flash of emerald green light, charging straight at the Palpitoad that had just leapt onto dry land. Under the Pokémon’s confused and puzzled gaze, the glowing Dragon Tail slammed into it with brutal force, sending it flying with a loud wail.
This one was only level 31. Though it was not far from evolving, it still couldn’t compare to the level 40 Vibrava.
Dragon Tail nearly knocked it out cold. It crashed back into the swamp with a splash and didn’t resurface.
Moments later, something seemed to stir among the Pokémon colony below. The bubbles on the surface gradually thinned, and the murky water began surging rapidly toward the land where Shiro stood.
“They’re all coming out, huh…” he muttered, sweeping his gaze across the area. Glimmers of light began appearing one after another—Tympole, Palpitoad and even two level 40 Seismitoad, all moving in.
Before the colony could fully gather and launch their assault, Shiro raised his hand, giving a sharp command.
“Vibrava! Use Earth Power! Target the swamp directly ahead!”
The moment he finished speaking, Vibrava, now fully in sync with battle commands, dove downward in a blur of motion.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 130: Seismitoad
Chapter Text
A deep brownish-yellow energy gathered around Vibrava’s four legs as it slammed down heavily at the edge of the swamp.
Shiro saw ripples of energy spread rapidly across the ground. He could even feel the faint tremble beneath his feet. Earth Power was clearly affecting the entire area.
"Tyyym!”
“Toaddd!”
“Paalpi! Tooaaad...!"
The murky brown-green swamp water churned violently, as if stirred by an invisible force. Inside, the gathered Pokémon shouted in alarm, their formation breaking apart in disarray.
Vibrava was stronger than most of the creatures in the swamp. Only the two level 40 Seismitoads were worth taking seriously.
Many Tympole, not even reaching Intermediate-level, fainted on the spot. Their small, limp bodies floated to the surface, exposing pale yellow bellies with strange, human-like faces.
The remaining Palpitoads grew more furious. None of them had expected someone to barge into their territory and start a fight.
As they prepared to leap out of the water, Shiro didn’t hesitate and gave a command.
"Vibrava, Use Sand Tomb. Try to control the mud in the swamp.”
"Vibraa…"
The Pokémon let out a soft cry. The two pairs of green wings on its back and tail began to vibrate at once. As eerie soundwaves rippled outward, it channeled its energy and took control of nearly the entire stretch of muddy terrain.
One of the Seismitoad had already approached within two meters of the land. Just as it prepared to lunge at Shiro, the surrounding water twisted unnaturally. The mud surged upward with a will of its own, locking tightly around its limbs and torso.
"Seiiismitoaad!"
It struggled with all its might, but it was like swimming through wet cement. Every movement was painfully slow.
Seismitoad had always roamed the swamp freely. It never imagined its enemy would use such a devious move. Looking back, it saw most of its kin stuck just like it, trapped in the mud and unable to break free.
Enraged, it opened its mouth wide and launched a thick, foul-smelling glob of deep purple slime directly at Shiro.
It knew exactly who was behind all this.
But Shiro had already seen it coming. The attack was slow and unfocused, so he simply jumped to the side and dodged it with ease.
The purple sludge splashed against the tree behind him, melting through half the roots. Luckily, a few rocks at the base held the tree in place, preventing it from collapsing.
‘That was probably Acid Spray,’ Shiro thought, glancing briefly at the damage. Then he raised his hand and gave another order.
"Vibrava, use Screech."
This was a move that drastically lowered the opponent's defense.
Vibrava immediately beat its wings, letting out a piercing, twisted soundwave. The noise echoed through the swamp like it had physical form, spreading fast among the Palpitoad.
Bound by Sand Tomb, the Pokémon writhed in pain, burying their heads in the muddy water. With no arms to cover their ears, they could do nothing to shield themselves.
Shiro, however, had already equipped himself with specialized earmuffs.
But the Seismitoad at the front didn’t try to block its ears. It seemed to understand that the move caused no direct damage. Seizing the chance, it charged forward while Vibrava was distracted and the Sand Tomb’s hold weakened.
In a sudden burst of strength, it stretched out a thick arm and grabbed the edge of the ground. Its blood-red eyes locked fiercely onto Shiro.
Unfazed, Shiro glanced at it with calm indifference. As the creature dragged itself up on the land, he gave his next command.
"Vibrava, use Dragon Tail. End it.”
"Viiibra!"
Simultaneously, Seismitoad tensed its muscular legs and leapt high into the air, lunging toward Shiro.
But before the Pokémon could even begin its descent, he had already sprinted over ten meters away. Vibrava’s tail, glowing with a bluish-green light, followed right after.
Thud!
With no foothold in midair, Seismitoad had no way to dodge. Even though it saw the attack coming, there was nothing it could do. Its round, slightly bloated blue belly caved in from the blow, and its whole body was sent flying even faster—straight back toward the swamp.
Shiro moved swiftly. Just before it crashed into the mud, he pressed the button on a Poké Ball and caught it.
The ball didn’t even shake. Within seconds, it stilled in his hand.
After being struck with Earth Power and trapped in Sand Tomb, then hit by Screech to lower its defense, Seismitoad couldn’t withstand the Dragon Tail. That one clean strike was enough to knock it out.
Its biggest mistake was jumping. The moment it set foot on land, instead of charging ahead, it leapt high and made itself an easy target.
That was a common weakness among wild frog-type Pokémon. Only those who’d spent time under a trainer’s guidance could break this bad habit during battle.
Watching their strongest leader get beaten down like that, the angry Palpitoad in the swamp suddenly went quiet. One by one they pulled their heads back into the mud and waited for the other leader to decide what to do.
The second Seismitoad looked around. It had only sent its impatient partner to test the enemy's strength. Now that it was clear this wasn’t a fight they could win…
Plop!
It silently sank into the mud and swam toward the deeper parts of the swamp.
The rest of the colony followed, disappearing beneath the water’s surface. None of them dared to make a sound. They didn’t even let a bubble rise, afraid that any disturbance might provoke another devastating attack.
Shiro didn’t care about the timid wild Pokémon. He recalled Vibrava to its Poké Ball, turned around and walked over to a rock by the edge of the woods to sit down and rest.
Then, he took out the Poké Ball containing Seismitoad. As he gazed at it, data shimmered into view across his vision:
[Name: Seismitoad
Type: Water/Ground
Level: 40 (Advanced)
Ability: Swift Swim
Held Item: None]
"Heh, a level 40 wild Seismitoad with Swift Swim. That’s worth at least a few hundred thousand Pokédollars." Shiro chuckled with satisfaction and slipped the Poké Ball back in his bag.
If it had been a second-hand Seismitoad stolen from another trainer, it wouldn’t be worth much. But a wild one was different. Plenty of Water-type rain teams would pay handsomely for a strong Seismitoad. If a trainer was willing to invest the time to tame it, it could absolutely become a core member.
Second-hand Pokémon almost never listened to a new trainer, unless they were brainwashed.
"Coor~ Coor~"
The sky was beginning to dim. A few Corvisquire soared overhead, silhouetted by the reddish glow of twilight as they flew westward toward some distant, unknown place.
Weather changed rapidly in the Wild Area, sunrise came fast, and so did the darkness. Shiro glanced around. The swamp was already gloomy, and the woods were shrouded in shadow.
He rose to his feet and set off toward the Lake of Outrage.
Half an hour later, as the sky completely darkened, Shiro pitched his tent on a patch of grass near the lake.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 131: Harold
Chapter Text
A warm campfire crackled to life, casting a soft glow over the surrounding area.
After finishing dinner with his Pokémon, Shiro pulled out a folding chair and set it up near the lake. He sat there quietly, gazing at the dark waters of the Lake of Outrage under the cover of night.
The lake’s surface shimmered faintly, a deep shade of blue-black reflecting streaks of silver from the sky above. Stars burned brightly in dense clusters scattered across the heavens, glittering like shards of glass.
“Draak~!”
Drakloak cried out softly as it floated over to the lakeside. Lowering its slender body, it rested its neck on the grass and began to drink. Growlithe cheerfully followed along, happily lapping up the cool water with its tongue.
Out here in the wild, there were no factories or buildings. The Lake of Outrage was a vital water source for all the Pokémon in this region. It connected to several rivers throughout Galar, with its waters flowing straight from the snowy mountains up north all the way to the sea.
To Shiro, it was the clearest lake he’d ever seen. Compared to the busy, crowded shores of Lake Axewell, this place felt untouched—vast, peaceful, and unspoiled by people.
As that thought lingered, the sounds of Growlithe and Dreepy playing nearby gradually lulled him toward sleep.
Just then, a few dozen meters away in the woods beyond the grass, a figure flickered into view.
Perched on Shiro’s shoulder, Corvisquire had been dozing with its eyes half-closed. It suddenly sensed something approaching. Instinctively, it turned its head and launched into the air.
“Coorv!”
Its sharp cry pierced the quiet night, jolting Shiro awake. He shot to his feet and turned toward the woods.
Haunter was the first to appear by his side, its two purple claws twitching with eagerness. It was always the most excited when things got chaotic. As long as it wasn’t a training session, it found everything fun.
Shiro tensed slightly, keeping a close eye on the approaching figure. As he calculated the distance, he silently signaled his Pokémon to form a semi-circle in front of him.
"Hey!" the stranger called out, raising both hands. "I mean no harm!”
At the sound of the voice, Shiro gestured for his Pokémon to step back slowly.
The man came closer, still holding both hands high in the air to show he had no intention of attacking.
He was wearing a greenish cloak, the usual outfit for wild trainers in this area. He was a young man with a haggard face, messy stubble on his jaw, and a worn-out look.
He didn’t wear a mask or hood. Just walked forward with hands up, stopping about ten meters away before shouting, “Please… I’m starving. Just give me something to eat. I’ll trade all my Pokémon, everything I have!”
Shiro frowned but didn’t respond right away. He paused to think, then carefully looked the man over before saying, "Put all your Poké Balls over there."
He pointed to a flat, gray rock about five or six meters off to the side. It was low to the ground, but wide and smooth.
The man didn’t hesitate. He walked to the rock and pulled out three Poké Balls, placing them down. Only one of them contained a Pokémon. He also took off his green cloak, revealing a brown vest and black trousers underneath, showing clearly that he had no backpack or other places to hide anything. Once again, he raised both hands and slowly stepped back to where he had stood before.
Seeing this, Shiro reached into his bag and tossed him a large piece of bread.
The man, overwhelmed by whatever he had gone through, fumbled and missed catching it. Then, he simply dropped to the ground with a thud, as if all tension had left his body. Not caring about appearances, he picked the bread up and tore into it.
Between bites, he mumbled, "Thank you.. thank you so much!"
Shiro cast a quick glance toward the rock where the Poké Balls rested. The one that held a Pokémon lit up with a data screen:
[Name: Throh
Type: Fighting
Level: 25 (Intermediate)
Ability: Guts
Held Item: None]
Throh was a red-bodied Pokémon with sharp black eyes. Its head is round and low on its shoulders with a T-shaped black feature that formed its nose and brow. It had three fingers and three toes, a stocky, muscular build, and wore a uniform resembling a martial arts gi.
But this particular Throh had been through a lot. Its condition was on the verge of collapse, and its body was covered in wounds.
The worn-out trainer in front scarfed down the bread ravenously. Then his face flushed red as he pounded his chest several times before barely managing to ask, “Uh... can I go to the lake and drink some water?”
Shiro glanced sideways, and Haunter behind him understood right away. It enthusiastically grabbed a plastic container and darted off to the lake, filling it more than halfway with water before presenting it to the man.
The man took it with trembling hands and drank in loud gulps. Water streamed down his chin, soaking his chest, but he didn’t care. He lowered the empty container, exhaling with deep satisfaction.
“Ahhh…”
Handing the plastic box back to Haunter, his nerves relaxed all at once, and he nearly toppled backward onto the grass from sheer fatigue.
Shiro saw that he looked a lot more stable now and questioned in a low voice, “What’s your name? And what happened to you?”
“Uh…” The man took a second to register, then quickly replied, “I’m Harold. I just came from the Stony Wilderness…”
Shiro continued, “Then how come you don’t even have a scrap of food left?”
Under normal circumstances, even the most down-and-out wild trainer might lose a few Pokémon or get robbed, but to have no backpack, no rations at all? It was rare.
Harold opened his mouth, hesitant. “I… I did have a backpack at first, but on the road, I ran into this guy who called himself a traveling merchant…”
Shiro immediately thought of the man he met earlier in the day. “Was his name Renji?”
“That’s him…” Harold’s mouth twitched slightly as he lowered his head and went on, “He asked if I wanted to buy insider information about the Stony Wilderness for 20,000 Pokédollars. I got curious and paid up… but all he told me was that the Hunters Guild and the Wild Area Elite Four were working together to capture Pokémon there. Anyone who's ever been to the Stony Wilderness knows that already! So I tried to get my money back, and then…”
Shiro finished the sentence for him. “You couldn’t beat him and ended up losing your backpack too?”
Harold looked like he’d finally found someone willing to listen. He gave a bitter laugh and shook his head.
“I didn’t even want to fight him. I just asked if he could return a few thousand back so I could head into Hammerlocke, maybe find a place to stay and get something to eat. But when Renji heard that, he just snatched my backpack. There were only some rations in it, but he wouldn’t give it back, saying even the bag could be sold. I hadn’t even sent out a Pokémon yet before he grabbed my Poké Balls too. That Throh was the only one he left behind. He said its potential was garbage and he didn’t want it…”
Shiro fell silent, mulling over the story. After a moment, he asked, “Are you a League trainer? Like, with an official ID? A registered trainer with a starter?”
Harold nodded. “Yeah. I am.”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 132: Stufful and Bewear Territory
Chapter Text
At the beginning of their journey, every officially registered trainer received a communication device and a guidebook. These essentials outlined the proper path they need to follow to complete their travel across Galar.
Routes like 9, 10, and so on are specially planned by the League. These roads are regularly patrolled, with staff stationed along the way to verify trainer IDs and ensure overall safety.
In contrast, the vast Wild Area at the heart of the Galar region belongs to unregistered trainers and those at the bottom. League-registered trainers aren’t even supposed to be here.
"I was just curious..." Harold’s voice now carried a hint of tears. "Everyone says the northern Wild Area between Motostoke and Hammerlocke is dangerous... I wanted to see if I could make it through. I got past the Stony Wilderness just fine. Didn't run into anyone. But here... I originally planned to participate in the Gym Challenge and act as a blocker, battling challengers..."
'You're really asking for trouble.'
Shiro let out a quiet sigh. A guy like this, born into a League trainer family, was supposed to grow up in a safe, protected environment and settle down in a big city.
The Gym Challenge had been designed for people like him. According to the rules, only registered trainers could act as blockers on planned routes, engaging the challengers in battle.
Who wouldn’t want to be on a region-wide livestream and become famous overnight? Unfortunately, only registered trainers have the right to battle against challengers. But how could their strength compare to the successors groomed with everything a Gym has to offer? In the end, they’re nothing more than stepping stones...
"Ugh..."
Faced with an unlucky rookie with no wilderness experience, Shiro had nothing more to say. He simply reached into his bag, pulled out a bottle of healing spray, and tossed it at Harold.
He gave a dismissive wave. “I can’t help you with anything else, and I don’t want your garbage Pokémon either. Take that and get going."
Harold nodded meekly, then looked up and asked, “Can I stay here for—”
“Don’t even think about spending the night!” Shiro cut him off sharply. "Hammerlocke’s gates are open 24/7. Even if you’ve lost your ID, you can find someone there to contact your parents. Just follow the Lake of Outrage to the end, then circle around the grasslands near the city to reach the main gate.”
"But..." Harold tried to say something else, but Shiro interrupted again.
"Most wild Pokémon are asleep at night, and Ghost-types won’t go near Hammerlocke. It’s safer now than during the day. Since you had the guts to come out here, and you made it through the Stony Wilderness, you must know something about surviving out here. So move it!"
With no other choice, Harold stood up with a quiet nod. He walked over to the short rock, picked up his Poké Balls, and slowly wrapped himself back in his green cloak. Before leaving, he looked back one more time.
Shiro nearly laughed from how annoying this guy was. These types of trainers always seemed to expect someone to save them the moment they hit trouble, hoping some kind stranger would walk with them the whole way.
He raised his voice and shouted, "I’m an unregistered trainer too! If you don’t get lost right now, I swear I’ll beat the crap out of you just because I feel like it!”
Startled by the outburst, Harold quickened his pace, practically sprinting away from the grassy area and heading down the path along Lake of Outrage.
But after walking several hundred meters, Harold couldn’t help glancing back. All he’d wanted was to ask the man’s name, maybe find a way to repay him someday. Now, it seemed like there’d be no chance.
He let Throh out beside the lake and sprayed it with the healing spray. Once that was done, he returned it to its Poké Ball and continued on his way.
……
After the unexpected run-in with Harold, Shiro’s guard was fully up. He crawled into his tent, still worried that some desperate wild trainer might try to attack him in the middle of the night.
He called all his Pokémon inside the tent, then let out his Rhyperior—who hadn’t seen much action lately—and had it stand guard outside.
Only after watching his Pokémon curl up around him did Shiro finally feel safe enough to close his eyes and fall asleep.
……
The next morning.
Shiro slept in a little later than usual. By the time he woke up, the sun was already high above in the sky, and it was past eight.
Growlithe lay beside him, drooling as it snored gently. The sight brought a faint smile to Shiro’s lips. He gave the dog's fluffy head a couple of pats, then stood up and got dressed. At the same moment, Corvisquire nearby snapped its eyes open. It always woke the instant Shiro did.
Man and bird took a few minutes to rouse the rest of the Pokémon and step outside the tent. Rhyperior stood silently in the exact same spot as last night, without a single extra movement.
That was the best thing about brainwashed Pokémon, they followed orders without question.
After washing up and finishing breakfast, Shiro returned all his Pokémon to their Poké Balls, except for Corvisquire, which stayed perched on his shoulder.
The bird was getting close to its limit. All the massive resources it had consumed previously were being steadily broken down through constant battles.
The only issue was that most of the wild Pokémon in the area weren’t strong enough to give it any pressure. If it could go up against an experienced Gym-level Pokémon, that battle might speed up the process.
Once the resources in its body were fully digested and its strength pushed to the peak of Advanced-level, it could evolve. That would be the perfect moment to step into the next stage.
"There's still time. Today, I'll see if there's any strong wild Pokémon group around." Shiro spoke to himself as he pulled out his communicator and checked the map.
Among the distribution of Pokémon colonies, those with Gym-level leaders were located far off, and most of them belonged to Ground or Rock types. But the ground was still damp from the recent rain, and those Pokémon hadn’t begun emerging yet.
On top of that, the hunters and the so-called Elite Fours of the Wild Area were causing trouble. They'd been blasting open mountains, searching for hidden Ground and Rock Pokémon. Who knew how many would be left in the end.
"Hmm... not many good options, but…”
Suddenly, Shiro spotted a suitable group marked on the map, not far from where he was.
"Stufful and Bewear territory?"
He looked around, then turned his gaze toward the small forest behind him.
The sparse woods were quiet. Being close to the Lake of Outrage, it was home to quite a few Pokémon. However, most of them were weak, timid, and well-hidden.
The Stufful and Bewear territory was in the southeast corner of the forest, leading straight into the Stony Wilderness. Hardly anyone ever went near that spot.
Because there were lots of Stufful and Bewear there. These Pokémon were extremely dangerous, with strength that didn’t match their appearance. They could easily smash rocks with a single swipe.
The strongest Bewear there was said to be at the Gym-level.
"Not bad."
Shiro nodded slightly as he thought it over, but his feet were already moving. Corvisquire stayed steady on his shoulder as he stepped into the woods.
Rustle—
As soon as he entered, the leaves and branches of nearby trees began to twitch and shake lightly. Grass and Bug-type Pokémon inside had noticed his presence.
Shiro paid them no attention. He kept his eyes on the route shown on his communicator and continued walking deeper.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 133: Hunter G
Chapter Text
The forest paths were wide and open, bathed in soft sunlight that filtered gently through the spaces between the branches. The light gave everything a bright, almost serene clarity.
Shiro walked across a thin carpet of fallen leaves. After about five minutes, he began to hear voices up ahead. One of them was familiar; it sounded like the traveling merchant, Renji.
"Come on. What kind of crappy info costs twenty thousand Pokédollars? Are you trying to rob me?" A younger voice, filled with frustration, snapped out.
"Hmph... Someone already bought it last night. After hearing it, he even gave me two Pokémon on top of the payment. Now you tell me if it's worth it. Do you really think those hunters came to Galar just to catch wild Pokémon?”
"That..." The young voice hesitated. He didn’t seem convinced by the merchant’s words.
Before Macro Cosmos' black market officially opened, wandering merchants like this were everywhere in the wild. Their reputation for scams and tricks was well known.
As Shiro strode closer, the sound of his cloak brushing against the bushes caught the attention of the two men.
Renji was still wearing his pale green cloak, face fully covered. The younger man was dressed similarly. Aside from their voices, it was hard to tell them apart.
They were leaning against separate trees when both glanced at Shiro and, in unison, muttered, “That’s the guy from yesterday…”
Shiro exchanged a brief look with the younger one, and realized this man was the same one who had tried to buy a Water-type Pokémon from Renji the day before.
"Changed your mind, brother? Looking to buy some info too? Not expensive, just twenty thousand..." Renji raised his voice proudly.
Shiro came to a stop and eyed him calmly. "What if I don’t like the info?"
"Well..." Renji shrugged his shoulders. "Everyone thinks differently. Some people were really happy with it. If you don’t think it’s good, that’s out of my hands. Information out here in the wild is always a gamble, wouldn’t you agree?”
"Heh, what I mean is, if your info turns out to be something everyone already knows, like how the hunters from outside are working with the Wild Area Elite Four, and nothing else, what then?"
Shiro stared hard at the merchant.
Renji glanced back and forth between him and the young man. He seemed to realize that Shiro had seen through his game. After a short pause, he simply admitted it.
"Alright, fine. I admit it. I’m just out here trying to make some quick cash. I don’t actually know any inside info."
He leaned back against the tree again, unbothered, as if confessing a lie was no big deal.
The young man looked stunned at first, then glared at Renji and cursed, "You damn crooked merchant!"
"Buy it or don’t," Renji replied lazily, not even bothering to look at him. He turned his attention back to Shiro, voice dripping with sarcasm. "My apologies, friend. No business today."
With that, he turned and walked off without a care. He wasn’t worried about being attacked. The space between the three of them was at least five meters, giving plenty of time to react.
The younger man had already placed a hand on the Poké Ball at his waist, but in the end, he didn’t make a move. He simply stood there, watching the merchant disappear into the woods. He knew he wouldn’t win in a fight against that slippery bastard. A moment later, he snorted and left in the opposite direction.
Shiro shook his head and continued in the direction he was heading.
Not long after, a voice called out from behind the trees nearby.
"You're with Macro Cosmos, aren't you?"
Shiro turned his gaze at the sound. Renji hadn’t left at all, with half of his body hidden behind a tree, the man was watching him with a shady, unsettling stare.
"Who exactly are you?" Shiro frowned, growing suspicious of this strange merchant who seemed to have no clear goal.
In a Galar where most of the region was already under Macro Cosmos’ control, and where all underground dealings were dominated by the company’s black market, someone still working as a traveling merchant was odd enough. But this one even used a Kanto name, and showed up just as those foreign Pokémon hunters began to appear…
"Are you with the Hunters Guild too?" He asked coldly. "Pretending to be a merchant while spying on wild trainers and Macro Cosmos’ movements?"
Renji chuckled quietly, offering no clear answer. Then he moved slightly, pulling the rest of his body behind the tree. By the time Shiro cautiously moved around to check, the man had vanished.
Though surprised, Shiro remained calm.
His goals didn’t directly conflict with those of the hunters, and he’d been careful to avoid their routes and operations. Most likely, they wouldn’t clash. But if they did come looking for trouble, he wouldn’t mind sending them to their graves.
After briefly checking the tree where Renji had hidden and finding no clues, Shiro pressed on along his original path.
……
Only Shiro's silhouette had fully disappeared into the distance did the tree trembled slightly. The bark split open from the center, and Renji slipped out from within.
"Close one… that guy’s definitely a covert member of Macro Cosmos," he muttered, pulling out a Poké Ball.
A red beam burst out, and in a flash, a Pidgeot with cream-colored feathers on its back appeared. The bird took off into the sky right away, grasping Renji with its talons and soaring above the woods.
This Pidgeot had been specially trained, not a sound escaped its wings during flight.
Renji flew toward the Stony Wilderness. Thanks to his Pokémon being at the Gym-level, it didn’t take more than ten minutes to reach a rocky mountain peak on the western edge of the region.
Jagged rocks jutted from the mountaintop. A few trainers dressed in black stood at the mouth of a cave. As Renji approached, all eyes turned toward him.
"Any movement from Macro Cosmos?" the lead figure questioned, stepping forward with a commanding air.
Renji bowed his head respectfully. "Lord G, I found a covert Macro Cosmos member. His clothes, bag, and other gear were all high-level equipment. And… he also had a Drakloak with him."
Hunter G’s expression changed slightly. Intrigued, he said, "Oh? If I recall correctly, a while back we received a report that Macro Cosmos got lucky near Lake Axewell. They ran into a Drakloak in a Dynamax Den. But some kid intercepted it before they could act, and they ended up recruiting him. That wouldn't happen to be…"
"I’m not sure," Renji answered truthfully. "The B5 hunting team informant who leaked that info didn’t know the full story. He died on a mission more than two weeks ago. Around the time we arrived at Hulbury.”
"Hmm…" Hunter G fell silent, pondering. After a moment, he asked, "Is that guy still nearby?"
"He’s in the forest I just came from. Looks like he’s trying to sneak into the Stony Wilderness from there."
At that, Hunter G’s long, wide black sleeves swept through the air as he waved his hand, signaling the others to begin moving. He sneered.
"Hmph, fine! Let’s see just what kind of strength this guy has… As for that Draklaok, we’ll be taking it for the Hunters Guild."
As soon as he finished speaking, several crimson-black beams of light shot up around the rocky summit, piercing the sky.
From deep within the mountain, thick Dynamax energy surged upward, merging the beams into a single, searing pillar. High above the Stony Wilderness, the once-clear sky twisted into a violent, swirling vortex.
A blood-red semicircular barrier spread from the southern edge of the field, gradually engulfing the entire Giant’s Cap to the north.
A gigantic Dynamax Den surged to life.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 134: Stufful’s Attack
Chapter Text
After the young man and Renji left, the forest seemed completely empty. A heavy stillness settled over the trees, making the air feel especially quiet.
Roughly twenty minutes into his walk, Shiro came across a sign posted in the woods. It had a red background with bold black lettering that read:
[Bewear territory ahead. Extremely dangerous. Proceed with caution.]
He chuckled at the sight. Glancing around, he noticed several nearby tree trunks bore the same warning, crudely carved into the bark. The letters were jagged and worn, some barely legible, as if they had been there for years
Stufful and Bewear were indeed dangerous. Not only were they naturally aggressive, but their thick hides and immense strength made them tough to deal with. Regular Pokémon of the same level rarely stood a chance.
Gently stroking the feathers of Corvisquire, Shiro gave a slight nod. The bird took flight, soaring ahead to scout the path. He remained where he was.
With this many warning signs, there had clearly been plenty of stubborn trainers who had come this way before. It was better to play it safe and see what happened first.
But the moment Corvisquire rose above the treetops, it let out a sharp cry.
"Coor! Coorv!"
Shiro froze, then quickly backed away from the signpost area.
Suddenly, several pink figures burst out from behind the trees marked with writing. They lunged at the exact spot where he had just been, crashing with a heavy thud that made the earth tremble.
The impact cracked the soil, leaving deep fractures in the ground.
Five Stufful clumsily got to their feet. They looked like plush toys—round bodies, stubby limbs, and even little tags on their backs—but their glossy black eyes gleamed with a vicious light that sent a chill down Shiro’s spine.
Who would’ve thought they had been hiding behind the very trees that bore the danger signs?
The forest ahead still stretched deep. Most trainers who made it this far probably saw the warnings, scoffed with overconfidence, and strode right in. They likely assumed the Pokémon lived deeper in the woods, only to be blindsided by the Stufful lying in wait on both sides, crushed before they even had a chance to react.
'No... these signs looked like they were placed a long time ago, and these Stufful probably just settled around them, using them as bait…’
Shiro speculated as he moved swiftly, not wasting a second.
"Corvisquire! Haunter!"
As he spoke, the Stufful charged low along the ground, their tiny legs kicking up dirt. But Corvisquire had already spotted them from the air. It dove straight down, flashing forward with Quick Attack, then pierced through one of the Stufful from behind with its steel-hard beak.
Haunter also floated out from beside Shiro with a mischievous snicker, both hands glowing with a soft pink shimmer of psychic energy.
Neither Pokémon needed detailed orders. After so many battles together, they already knew what to do.
These Stufful were only around level 20. Two were at 21, and three were at 22. They had just entered the Intermediate-level, not particularly strong, relying more on their stealthy ambush to gain the upper hand.
The one struck by Corvisquire died on the spot. The remaining four slumped to the ground under the influence of Haunter’s Hypnosis.
Shiro let out a quiet breath of relief. As Corvisquire came back to perch on his shoulders, he turned his attention to the fainted Pokémon.
Stufful had a cute appearance, with pink bodies and brown limbs. Their fur was soft and incredibly pleasant to the touch, but they hated being hugged or handled by anyone other than those they were close to.
If touched by strangers, they would go into a violent frenzy, lashing out with terrifying strength. Anyone careless enough to reach for one would almost certainly be attacked with brutal force.
"Hmm... it really does feel nice to touch,” Shiro muttered, running his hand over one of the sleeping Stufful, gripping it by the scruff with one hand and giving its fluffy body a thorough pat-down.
Then he pulled out four Poké Balls and caught the four unconscious Pokémon without resistance.
In Galar, Stufful and Bewear were still considered rare, especially among the wealthy, where they commanded a strong market presence. Even those with mediocre battle potential fetched high prices. They were seen as dual-purpose Pokémon: cute enough to be ornamental, yet capable of fighting when needed.
After defeating five of them, Shiro didn’t immediately press forward.
The earlier ambush still lingered in his mind. He had a strong feeling that more trouble was waiting for him. A whole colony of Stufful and Bewear couldn’t possibly be made up of just a handful, right?
It was very likely that more were hiding deeper in the woods.
Corvisquire took off once more from Shiro’s shoulder, soaring into the air to survey the area from above.
Soon, it spotted a cluster of six more Stufful just over a few dozen meters away. They didn’t appear to be lying in ambush, though. Instead, they were huddled together, seemingly gnawing on something.
Corvisquire swooped back down and landed beside Shiro.
“Coor! Coor!”
A couple of quick chirps were all he needed to understand. There were still plenty of Stufful ahead, and it would be unwise to drop his guard.
“Haunter,” he called softly.
Almost immediately, Haunter’s grinning face appeared from the shadows. With a chuckle, it floated forward, weaving between trees to take the lead.
Stufful and Bewear were Normal and Fighting types, and their move sets typically focused on those two categories. Neither of which could harm a Ghost-type like Haunter.
In other words, it could tank their attacks without worry.
Shiro followed closely behind, stepping as lightly as he could to avoid making noise and alerting the group in front.
After a short while, Haunter slowed down and drifted upward, having spotted the cluster of Stufful.
“Haunn-teeer~”
Its crimson tongue flicked out, licking both sides of its face with a sinister glee before it dived toward the six unsuspecting Pokémon.
Shiro ducked behind a nearby tree, silently observing the scene.
The Stufful were lined up in a loose row, all crouched low as they devoured something in front of them—dark, bloodied, and meaty. From a distance, it looked like some kind of carcass.
Their pink heads blocked Shiro’s view, making it hard to see exactly what they were eating.
Hovering directly above them, Haunter’s ghostly claws began to pulse with pink, sending waves of hypnotic energy drifting downward. At the same time, it made a grotesque face.
“Blblblblbl~”
The sound of its tongue squelching drew the attention of two Stufful, who lifted their blood-slicked faces and stared up at the purple ghost.
The hypnotic waves struck them square in the face, lulling them to sleep before the others even noticed.
The others didn’t seem to care. If anything, they kept chewing even more furiously.
Less than a minute later, Haunter’s relentless Hypnosis subdued every last one of them, leaving the clearing full of softly breathing, unconscious pink forms.
Only after the Ghost-type waved smugly at him did Shiro step out from behind the tree and approach, drawing six Poké Balls from his belt.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 135: Bewear
Chapter Text
"These Stufful..." Shiro walked up to the six of them and threw Poké Balls one by one, each hitting them right on the forehead.
They had been feasting on the body of a male trainer. The leather belt that once held his Poké Balls had been gnawed nearly in half. Most of his organs and limbs were missing, reduced to shredded remnants.
Both of his lower legs looked like they had been run over by a steamroller. They were flat, like squashed loaves of bread.
'Must've been ambushed by the Stufful,’ Shiro thought. ‘When he finally reacted and tried to escape, they crushed his legs.’
He crouched beside the corpse, eyes narrowing. “Wait... what about his Poké Balls?” he muttered. Frowning, he nudged the body with his foot, but there was no trace of them.
He scanned the surroundings but couldn’t find anything either. Normally, even if the Stufful had smashed them, there should’ve been fragments left behind. Poké Balls didn’t just vanish.
"Haunter!" He called out, summoning the ghost Pokémon that had been drifting aimlessly through the trees. "Look around. See if there’s any sign of Poké Balls nearby.”
"Hauun-ter!" The Ghost-type chirped with excitement and flew off, moving between the trees in wide circles.
Shiro turned to Corvisquire, gently stroking its sleek feathers. “Let’s go,” he whispered.
With a soft cry, the bird soared into the sky again, circling overhead as it scouted the terrain ahead.
The earlier warning signs weren’t lying. The Stufful and Bewear in this forest were really violent. Worse, they seemed to have developed a clear system for hunting down trainers.
But where was their leader? Where was the Gym-level Bewear?
With those questions lingering in his mind, Shiro followed Corvisquire, moving forward with growing caution. Haunter had zipped off somewhere and was nowhere to be seen.
He walked for another ten minutes or so without running into more Stufful.
By now, he was close to the forest’s edge. Through the gaps between the trees, he could see thick, vibrant bushes beyond.
"Coor!"
Corvisquire swooped down in a spiral and began guiding him step by step. Up ahead, the cries of Stufful and Bewear rang out, overlapping and growing louder.
Just then, Haunter slipped out from the shadows and floated beside Shiro. With a sly grin, it leaned in and pointed a purple-black claw in one direction.
That was exactly where the sounds were coming from.
"Haunter..." Shiro lowered his voice.
The Ghost-type understood instantly. It dove to the ground and attached itself to his feet, turning into a dark shadow that completely muffled his footsteps
Corvisquire glided down and landed quietly on his shoulder.
At the end of the woods, Shiro finally saw the source of the noise—a group of Stufful. Near the edge of some twisted green bushes, more than a dozen of them were gathered around a huge Bewear. Their cries were harsh and frantic.
But Bewear didn’t move. It stood there silently, only letting out the occasional growl in response.
Shiro rubbed his temples. He had no idea what they were yelling about or what was going on.
'Are they arguing?’ He guessed.
Suddenly, the massive Bewear raised one arm and let out a loud roar, as if waving the others off. The Stufful jumped in surprise, then shouted a few sharp cries of their own before retreating back into the forest.
Shiro noticed that the ground around Bewear was littered with damaged Poké Balls and shattered pieces.
Those things worked like a cage. If they were broken, whatever was inside would escape automatically. That meant every Pokémon stored in these had already been released.
‘Was it that Bewear that did this?’ Shiro wondered as he watched the creature quietly push aside the thorns on the ground, then stride out onto the grassy field that bordered the Stony Wilderness.
It stood atop a tall slope, where the terrain dipped downward to a small pond. The grass was still damp from the morning dew.
“Bewaaaaar!”
The towering Pokémon raised its arms high and let out a deep roar toward the sky. Then it stood motionless, as if lost in thought, staring into the distance.
'Is this some kind of philosophical bear with wisdom?’
Confused, Shiro slowly stepped out from the woods and pushed through a waist-high patch of stiff, tangled shrubs.
The soft rustling caught the Pokémon's attention, but before it could even turn its head, the ground shook violently, causing Shiro to stumble and nearly fall.
Bewear instinctively dropped low to the ground to maintain its balance.
From the direction of the Stony Wilderness, a blinding red glow erupted, stretching upward and outward in a massive arc. The light rapidly expanded, forming a colossal dome, the unmistakable sign of a Dynamax den activating.
Raw Dynamax energy surged through the air like wildfire, tapping into the depths beneath Galar to fuel its spread. The red veil thickened, covering the landscape with its ominous glow.
Shiro didn’t even have time to move. In a blink, the dome expanded over him, swallowing the forest behind and engulfing everything in sight.
He stared in disbelief. “This big of a Dynamax den…?”
From the high ground, he looked around, only to realize he couldn't even see where the barrier ended.
In all of Galar’s history, there had never been a Dynamax phenomenon of this scale. Even when several Pokémon underwent Dynamax at once, the domes would typically repel one another, dividing into separate zones.
But this time… it looked completely different. It felt more like someone had forcefully injected the energy of several dens into a single Pokémon.
‘Those hunters… they weren’t bombing the mountains just to catch Pokémon. They were targeting the Dynamax energy buried deep underground.’
Numerous thoughts flashed through Shiro’s mind in that moment of realization, but a sharp cry of Corvisquire snapped him out of it.
The bird and Haunter had stepped in front of him, shielding him on either side. And the towering, Gym-level Bewear had risen to its full height, arms stretched wide.
“Coorv!”
Startled by the size and pressure of the opponent, Corvisquire’s instincts kicked in. It flared its wings, prepared to unleash Air Cutter at the first sign of aggression.
Haunter, too, was ready. In the dim crimson hue of the Dynamax den, a vague shadow loomed behind it, ready to attack at a moment’s notice.
“Wait!” Shiro raised a hand to stop them.
Bewear wasn’t showing any hostility. It hadn’t charged or growled. It was simply standing there, arms open, its expression calm. If Shiro remembered correctly, Bewear had a known habit of hugging others—a show of affection rather than aggression.
Corvisquire and Haunter slowly backed down, returning to Shiro’s side. At the same time, Bewear let out a soft call.
“Beeeweaar…”
The two Pokémon glanced at each other, uncertainty flickering in their eyes.
“Is it... asking for a hug?” Shiro asked quietly.
Both nodded.
Then Haunter scratched its misty, fog-like rear with one claw, floated forward, and spread its purple-black arms wide. A mischievous grin stretched across its face.
It was going to hug Bewear.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 136: Dynamax Den and Barrier
Chapter Text
As a curious ghost, Haunter didn’t mind this kind of friendly physical interaction.
After all, it was immune to Normal- and Fighting-type moves. Against a Pokémon like Bewear, it had a natural advantage.
Even if that bear only looked friendly but secretly planned to sneak in an attack, Haunter wasn’t worried in the slightest. It floated forward happily.
Bewear looked just as pleased. It took a couple of eager steps and hugged the Ghost-type tightly.
"Beeeweaaaar!"
Its strong arms showed off firm muscles, but the expression on its face was soft, like a mother checking on her baby.
Haunter puffed up its cheeks and pretended to hold its breath. Its body swelled with dark mist, turning into a round, black-and-purple balloon. The bear hug squeezed it slightly, deflating it just a bit, but not enough to force it out of form or make it slip away.
A few seconds later, Bewear loosened its grip. Then it raised Haunter into the air. The latter responded by making a funny face with its claws.
"Hauunn~"
"Weeaaar!"
Bewear placed the Ghost-type on its head, then walked toward Shiro with big, steady steps while Haunter giggled.
"Uhh..." Shiro looked up at the towering creature that stopped in front of him. Even though he could tell it seemed good-natured and unlikely to lash out, he still felt a bit uneasy.
Mostly because he wasn’t strong enough.
Unlike Haunter, he couldn’t just turn intangible and escape. If this thing decided to hug him the same way, and accidentally broke his spine, he’d be in serious trouble.
"Forget it. Let’s just move,” he said, scanning the surroundings as he pulled out his communicator.
As expected, there was no signal at all.
The Dynamax energy here was too intense. It had already formed a special magnetic field that interfered with all electronic devices.
"Let’s go." Shiro put the communicator away and motioned for Corvisquire and Haunter to move forward.
But before they could take a step, Bewear—still carrying Haunter on its head—let out a deep roar, then suddenly burst into a run. With one massive arm, it scooped Shiro up under its armpit and rushed straight into the woods.
Dazed from the sudden motion, Shiro blinked in confusion. Meanwhile, as it ran, Bewear swung its big paws left and right, knocking over trees in its path and pushing forward without slowing down.
Corvisquire flapped its wings and followed closely above, but even it couldn’t figure out what was happening.
Soon, the air filled with high-pitched cries. Dozens of Stufful emerged from the forest, trying to block their path. But Bewear didn’t stop or hesitate. It slapped the leading one aside without mercy, and the rest scattered in a panic, clearing the way.
Within minutes, Bewear barreled out of the forest like a fully loaded freight truck, racing into a short stretch of grass.
Ahead of them loomed the eerie, red-tinged boundary of the Dynamax Den. Just a little further and they’d be out.
"Run! Don’t stop! Faster!" Shiro shouted. Haunter waved its claws and yelled as well, while Bewear ducked its head and charged at the strange crimson barrier.
Boom!
A deafening crash echoed as ripples surged across the red wall. Bewear and Shiro were thrown backward like ragdolls, both landing flat on their backs across the grass.
“What the heck…” Shiro winced, groaning as he rubbed his waist, now sore and numb from the impact. He pushed himself upright and staggered toward the edge of the den.
Staring at the red border that looked no different from an ordinary Dynamax Den, he slowly reached out his hand to touch it.
Unlike the previous den he encountered that could be passed through directly, Shiro quickly felt a layer of searing heat blocking his hand at the very end of the barrier.
"This is..." he muttered, realizing it was something the hunters had set up to stop their prey inside from escaping. But if this thing stretched over such a large area, how strong could it really be?
"Drakloak! Dragon Rush!" Shiro commanded. The Pokémon leapt from his shadow, locking onto the boundary of the Dynamax Den.
A streak of blue-green Dragon-type energy burst to life. In a flash, Drakloak shot forward like a missile, slamming hard into the barrier.
The attack sent a shockwave through the red wall, instantly blasting open a massive hole. But the pink energy shield underneath surged in intensity. At the very point of impact, its soft hue darkened into a deep, blood-red glow.
Visibly, the rest of the barrier around it dimmed.
Vrrrmmm—
A deep hum echoed out, spreading across the energy field in pulsing waves like water rippling from a stone’s splash.
"A distributed-force barrier?” Shiro murmured, watching the vibrations spread. “So single-point attacks won’t work… a multi-point strike might do it, but we don’t have time.”
“Drakloak.”
He waved his hand to stop the Pokémon from trying to charge again. The Dragon-type stared in disbelief, unable to accept that its powerful move had done absolutely nothing.
If Shiro's guess was right, the violent quaking from the attack wasn’t just a side effect—it was a signal. A way for the hunters to be alerted. No wild Pokémon would strike the boundary of a Dynamax Den just because it appeared out of nowhere.
Only a trapped trainer would.
Which meant the hunters were likely already on their way.
"Is it Renji...?" Shiro mumbled. Then he raised his voice sharply. "Drakloak, use Light Screen and Reflect. On all of us. Then follow up with Dragon Cheer."
The two shielding moves would help reduce incoming damage, one for special attacks, the other for physical. Dragon Cheer would boost morale and improve the odds of landing critical hits for allies.
As Drakloak began to unleash the moves in rapid succession, Shiro turned to the other two.
"Corvisquire, Hone Claws. Haunter, stay hidden in the shadows and be ready to strike."
“Coorv!”
“Haunn-teer!”
With two sharp cries, Corvisquire crossed its claws, dark energy welling up around it in a menacing aura.
Haunter on the other hand slithered into the shadow of Bewear, who had just gotten up from the grass and was still scratching its head, utterly confused.
It didn’t know what was happening—only that the dark, floating Pokémon was its friend, and it had to protect it.
It kept looking around, softly calling out for Haunter, until a gentle voice came from behind. Hearing it, Bewear finally relaxed and continued forward, following its friend’s whispered directions.
Above the forest canopy, three black-cloaked figures approached at high speed.
The one on the left was tall and broad-shouldered, surrounded by a faint shimmer of psychic energy. The one in the center stood atop a Noivern, whose massive black-purple wings spread like those of a giant bat. The one on the right simply sat astride a Pidgeot.
“Drakloak!” Shiro called out the moment he spotted them.
He didn't believe they’d have the luxury of talking peacefully at a time like this. The only option now was to strike first and hit hard before they had the chance.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 137: Brawl
Chapter Text
"Drakloak, Dragon Pulse!"
The moment Shiro gave the command, the Pokémon shot upward at full speed. Once in range, it opened its mouth and unleashed a bluish-green blast of energy that had been charging steadily.
Buzz!
The concentrated Dragon-type energy ripped through the air, heading straight for the Noivern beneath the central cloaked hunter.
"Dodge it!" the bulky hunter on the left barked, floating aside ahead of the others.
The one on the right, riding a Pidgeot, also made a quick evasive move.
But the cloaked figure in the center didn't flinch. Instead, his Noivern soared sharply upward, trying to dodge the deadly attack. Simultaneously, the man pressed several Poké Balls at his waist. Red flashes burst out, releasing three fluttering Noibats.
All of them were at the Gym-level: two at Lv42 and one at Lv43. Noivern, at Lv49, was close to reaching the Elite-level.
Meanwhile, Drakloak’s Dragon Pulse continued to chase relentlessly. With such a powerful and super-effective move flying its way, Noivern didn't dare let it even graze its body.
But it wasn’t fast enough.
Despite its evasive maneuvers, the beam was catching up fast. If this continued for a few more seconds, it would be struck for sure.
“Noibats, Noivern, Dragon Pulse.”
The cloaked hunter gave the order in a low voice. The three Noibats immediately flew into a triangular formation in front of him, their mouths opening in sync with Noivern below, all gathering the same Dragon-type energy.
"Roar!"
Four identical streams of purple energy burst out, merging midair into a single, massive beam that met Drakloak’s attack head-on.
The resulting collision rocked the sky. The two Dragon Pulses exploded against each other, sending shockwaves rippling outward in every direction. Gusts of wind lashed the field below, visible as blades of grass bent and danced under the pressure.
The blast forced both the cloaked hunter levitating with psychic power and the one on Pidgeot to drop altitude. They wobbled through the turbulence, struggling to stay balanced. Even the Gym-level Pidgeot squawked in discomfort, its wings beating harder to pull clear from the heated air and lingering energy.
On the ground, Shiro shielded his face with one elbow, narrowing his eyes against the wind as he tracked the hunters’ descent.
"Corvisquire! Tailwind and Quick Attack, then Drill Peck!”
Above him, the bird flapped hard to stabilize. With a sudden thrust, it dashed forward. The controlled gust from Tailwind cut through the swirling remnants of Dragon Pulse, and in an instant, Corvisquire became a silver blur racing straight toward the hunter atop Pidgeot.
“Haunter!” Shiro turned to Bewear, who was still staring blankly.
The creature had no idea why all the Pokémon in the sky were fighting. The chaos in the air hadn’t affected it much. It just stood there, waiting for its shadowy friend behind it to speak.
Shiro understood that their earlier hug had made Bewear trust Haunter. But he wasn’t sure just how far that trust would go. Could it even tell friend from foe?
“Haunn-haun! Haun-teer!”
Haunter floated to Bewear’s side and whispered quickly into its ear, pointing a dark claw toward the rocky slope on the left. The burly cloaked hunter had landed there, using the terrain to avoid the wind.
"Beweeeaaar!"
Bewear raised its paw like it was waving, then charged for the rock. It understood what its friend meant. That guy was a bad person. Smash him!
Shiro caught the scene and looked away.
When Bewear waved like that, it meant it was angry—the opposite of a hug. That was a clear sign it was about to attack.
Looks like Haunter had managed to convince it to fight on their side.
"Coorv!"
By now, Corvisquire had closed in on the yellow-feathered Pidgeot, darting behind it and twisting sharply to launch a Drill Peck.
Just as Pidgeot was about to land, the cloaked hunter leaned to dismount, but a strange gust of wind swept up behind him. Years of surviving in the wild kicked in—he tilted his head and dropped sideways, falling off his Pokémon's back and rolling several times before finally stopping.
Sensing danger behind it, Pidgeot twisted midair. A faint blue glow lit up its body as it traced a crescent-shaped path through the sky. It narrowly avoided Corvisquire’s attack and turned around to strike back.
It was Aerial Ace.
Shiro shouted at once. "Come back now!”
Corvisquire had planned to cancel the move after missing its target. But after hearing the command, it used the momentum from Drill Peck to keep going at full speed, flying back to Shiro’s side.
"Pi!"
Pidgeot didn’t pursue. Instead, it flew down to stand guard in front of its trainer.
The hunter in the black cloak clutched his shoulder and slowly stood up from the slope. Thankfully, the soil was soft and grassy, so he wasn’t seriously injured.
"Damn it..." he growled, staring at Shiro. "Pidgeot, use Twister!"
Without delay, the Pokémon spread its wings. The wind around them, already wild, became even more chaotic. A spinning gust picked up grass and dirt from both sides, blowing toward Corvisquire.
Shiro reacted instantly. “Fly!”
Before the Twister could fully take shape, Corvisquire had already taken off.
Fly was a move that let Pokémon rapidly rise into the air to avoid attacks, then strike from above. In just a blink, Corvisquire soared more than twenty meters high, putting nearly ten meters between itself and vortex below. It glided past the swirling gusts with ease, then dove downward. Using gravity to increase speed, it began to spin, locking onto the cloaked hunter behind Pidgeot.
The hunter’s brow furrowed. The dim light inside the Dynamax den, along with the turbulent wind, obscured his vision. He couldn’t see what was happening ahead.
Still, based on past experience, the bird should have been forced back or withdrawn into its Poké Ball after taking a hit from that Dragon-type move. In the wild, few low-level bird Pokémon had the speed to dodge a Twister.
"Pidgeot!" He shouted. "Keep moving forward. Be ready to strike with Aerial Ace!"
However, the bird flew toward him instead. He was confused when a heavy pressure from above chilled his back. He wanted to roll away, but Corvisquire was already less than a meter overhead.
"Piii!"
Pidgeot used Quick Attack at full force, managing to block above its trainer head just in time. But at Corvisquire’s falling speed, there was no way to fully change direction. Even with the bird in the way, the man would still be pierced by that sharp beak.
Only a body could shield him.
"Pidgeeeooot!"
Corvisquire’s steel-hard beak, glowing faintly with a metallic shine, stabbed through Pidgeot’s right wing. A shrill cry tore from the bird’s throat. Its neck curled from the pain, and blood dotted its red crest. Its wings twisted at odd angles. No longer able to stay in the air, its body dropped from the sky.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 138: Electrode and Evolution
Chapter Text
“Pidgeot!”
The cloaked hunter's scream cut through the howling winds and reached Shiro’s ears, who immediately recognized the familiar voice.
He had a strong impression of this man—Renji, the traveling merchant—and now he was sure that the Pidgeot’s trainer was none other than him.
“So it really was you behind all this.” Shiro muttered, eyes narrowing as he watched the man scramble toward his fallen Pokémon. He waved his hand and ordered coldly, “Kill him.”
Corvisquire obeyed at once. It shook off the blood from its beak, then spread its wings and unleashed a barrage of compressed wind blades.
The invisible slashes tore through the short distance, closing in on Renji and his Pidgeot. But just before impact, a red flash blinked at the merchant’s waist, and an Electrode sprang out of its Poké Ball on its own, throwing its body in front of the attack.
“Eleeectroo!”
The Electric-type Pokémon resembled an upside-down Poké Ball, with red on the bottom and white on top. It usually wore a mischievous smile, but right now, its expression was twisted in fury, brows and lips curled in rage as it glared at Corvisquire.
Golden sparks flickered across its spherical body.
“Quick Attack to dodge!” Shiro reacted instantly.
In a streak of gray-white light, Corvisquire rocketed skyward, just as a blinding bolt of lightning erupted below. The blast hissed through the air, crackling where the bird had just been.
That Electrode was at level forty-five, Gym-level. And as an Electric-type, it had a natural advantage against Flying-types like Corvisquire. Even after taking several of its wind blades head-on earlier, it only showed a few shallow cuts on its body.
Shiro scanned the battlefield quickly, his heart growing anxious.
High above, Drakloak flew at top speed, trying to stay away from Noivern and the three Noibats while launching ranged attacks. With no one commanding it, the four opposing Pokémon had managed to use Tailwind to boost their speed and hit it with Screech, lowering its attack power.
Although each of them were weaker than Drakloak, the constant harassment would definitely wear it down.
Right now, the three separate battle zones were too far for Shiro to command effectively in real time. If he ran over to command Drakloak directly, he could get ambushed by the Noibat. And if he allowed the fight to drag out, the other two enemies would absolutely use all kinds of tricks to attack him directly.
He knew it well. Aside from Drakloak, he didn’t match up to these seasoned hunters in raw combat ability. If he wanted to survive this, he had to deal with the weaker opponents on the grass quickly.
‘If I can take Renji down fast, I still have a chance…’
Decision made, Shiro grabbed a Poké Ball from his belt and threw it forward.
“Vibrava! Hold off Electrode!”
Electrode’s attacks were mostly Electric-type. Vibrava might not be very strong, but its Ground typing made it immune to electricity.
As soon as the Pokémon rushed toward the raging Electrode chasing after Corvisquire, Shiro recalled the bird remotely with its Poké Ball and then sent it out again.
Opposite him, behind the Electrode, Renji was frantically rummaging through his backpack. His hands trembled as he pulled out the best healing spray he had, dousing Pidgeot’s wounds before wrapping them with medical bandages made for Pokémon.
“Pi...” the bird let out a low whimper. The hole in its right wing was very big. There was no way those medicines or bandages could help. It needed professional treatment at a Pokémon Center within thirty minutes, or it would be left with permanent damage and would never be able to fight again.
“Damn it... damn it! Damn it!” Renji cursed through clenched teeth, returning Pidgeot into its Poké Ball.
They were deep in the mountains, and this Dynamax Den wasn’t something they could just walk out of in half an hour.
That Pidgeot, who had accompanied him for over a decade, was completely crippled.
And yet the opponent was just an Advanced-level Corvisquire… How could it be that fast, faster than some Gym-level Pokémon?!
“Goddammit…” Renji had no time for regret. All he could do now was channel his rage at the enemy. He bellowed at Electrode, “Use Taunt and then Giga Impact! Kill that damn Vibrava!”
“Elecctrooo!”
Receiving the command, Electrode’s eyes flared with a black gleam. Just as it turned to glare at the annoying pest darting around in front of it, a beam of red light suddenly shot out, retracting Vibrava in an instant.
Shiro slipped the Poké Ball back into his pocket and said softly, “You’ve done enough.”
At the same moment, a blinding white light burst forth behind him. In his other hand, he tightly gripped a pale gray Everstone.
Seeing its target vanish, Electrode locked onto Shiro himself. A surge of white-gray energy exploded from its body as it launched forward like a living missile. The sheer pressure of its charge made the air quake.
“Corviknight!” Shiro roared and a jet-black pair of wings unfurled behind him.
As Electrode charged forward at terrifying speed, he suddenly felt his body lift. In the blink of an eye, he was soaring nearly fifty meters into the air, watching as the Electric-type slammed into the edge of the Dynamax Den below.
The pink barrier within the blood-red mist turned bright crimson upon impact. Moments later, Electrode’s momentum died completely, and it collapsed backward with a stiff thud.
Giga Impact was a high-risk move that poured a Pokémon’s full strength into one massive hit, comparable to Hyper Beam. But after using it, the user would be left completely immobilized.
“End this fight.” Shiro’s voice rang out.
“Kniiiight!”
With a mighty cry, Corviknight folded its wings and dived. Within seconds, it was only meters above the ground. Shiro leapt off and landed smoothly in a crouch.
“Steel Wing!”
Now at level 43, Corviknight had already reached the Gym-level, its power surging after evolution. Towering at over 3.6 meters, it looked like a fortress of black steel. Obsidian armor cloaking its body, feathers gleaming like honed blades. Its crimson eyes cut with icy precision, merciless and sharp.
Shiro hadn’t had time to explore its new movepool after evolution yet, but he knew Steel Wing was a guaranteed addition and went with it.
With a flash of metallic light, its shining wings slammed into the stunned Electrode. Even though Steel wasn’t very effective against Electric-types, the sheer force left deep, jagged cracks across the Pokémon's body.
“Fury Attack!” Shiro barked without pause.
It was a Normal-type move Corviknight had relied on frequently as a Rookidee. Now, after evolution, it could land a dozen strikes in rapid succession, and the damage was no longer trivial.
The steel bird pecked fiercely at Electrode, leaving numerous bloody punctures. Only when Shiro saw the spark leave its eyes did he shift his gaze to the fleeing Renji.
But he didn’t have time to give chase.
The priority now was to free Drakloak, or assist Haunter and Bewear in taking down the other hunter.
He hopped onto Corviknight’s back. With a single wingbeat, the massive bird took off into the air, using Tailwind to boost its speed.
Taking this opportunity, Shiro quickly learned about its current moveset.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 139: Victory
Chapter Text
Back during previous training sessions, Shiro had already tried letting Corvisquire learn a bunch of moves on its own, but almost all attempts had ended in failure. He even searched through the black market, hoping to find a TM or something similar, but came up empty. At the time, he figured such a thing probably hadn’t been invented yet.
But with that past experience, the newly evolved Corviknight understood exactly which moves it had mastered.
As he quickly listed out the names of potential moves, the steel bird gave subtle nods to confirm each one.
“Alright…” Shiro finished the check with a quiet breath, feeling a surge of confidence.
Maybe it was because he'd poured in so many resources before—training, experience, and battles had all been well handled. Now that Corviknight had evolved, it had automatically grasped quite a few new moves.
The same moves it had struggled to learn during training now clicked instantly.
Among them were basic ones like Iron Defense, Take Down, Aerial Ace, Metal Claw, Protect…
"At last, we can ditch the simple combo of Air Cutter and Quick Attack," Shiro muttered, looking down to check on Haunter.
To his surprise, it and Bewear were actually rampaging wildly across the grassy field and forest, chasing after the muscular hunter in the black cloak with full force.
Floating beside the hunter were an Orbeetle and a Vikavolt. The two bug-types looked panicked. Though both had Gym-level strength, they didn’t even dare glance back at Bewear.
"Vikavolt, use Guillotine!" the hunter finally barked.
"Vikaa!"
The Pokémon spun around. Its massive jaws, nearly as long as its body, sparked with electricity as it lunged toward the charging Bewear.
"Weaaar!"
Noticing the bug closing in, Bewear didn’t even look. It just swung a heavy paw. Before Vikavolt could land its move, it was smacked over ten meters away, then recalled into its Poké Ball by the man.
Bug-type Pokémon simply couldn’t match the sheer physical strength of a bulky fighter like Bewear. They might grow fast in the early stages, but their potential and combat ability just weren’t on the same level.
"That’s Dalton?" From the sky, Shiro furrowed his brows as he studied the scene below, and confirmed the identity of the bug specialist.
There weren’t many trainers who focused on Bug-types around here. Even fewer have that kind of strength and build. Putting those traits together, it could only be the Dalton he had encountered before.
Seeing that Haunter and Bewear weren’t at a disadvantage, Shiro lightly tapped the steel-black feathers on Corviknight’s neck.
The steel bird flapped its wings hard and soared toward the dragon battle unfolding in the distance.
……
Two beams of blue and deep purple energy shot through the air. Drakloak zipped around them with agile movements. Despite its power, it still lacked battle experience compared to Corvisquire. It knew it had to beat its opponent but didn’t understand why its attacks kept getting dodged or blocked.
Breathing a little heavier now, it narrowed its eyes and focused on the purple, bat-like Noivern ahead.
The Pokémon had let out several strange cries already, noises that seemed to weaken its abilities. Each of its attacks was growing less effective.
“Out of stamina already? Looks like someone’s been slacking in training,” the cloaked hunter sneered from Noivern’s back. Then gave a sharp command. "Noibat, Noivern, keep using Dragon Pulse!"
Vrrrmmm—
Four streams of dark purple energy gathered and fired at Drakloak high in the sky.
The Dragon-type didn’t dodge. It opened its jaws and fired back with a Dragon Pulse of its own, clashing head-on with the oncoming barrage.
"Heh..." The hunter chuckled darkly.
He had noticed a pattern. Every time his Pokémon used Dragon Pulse, the Drakloak on the other side would always try to counter it directly, without even the slightest intention of dodging or creating distance.
This Drakloak clearly lacked both combat experience and instinct.
As the purple energy from Noivern and the three Noibat slowly overwhelmed the opposing attack, the cloaked hunter couldn’t help but smirk.
"Is this really all an Elite-level Drakloak can do?”
Once he drained its strength and captured it, this mission’s biggest reward would be his. After that, dealing with the nuisance harassing Renji and Dalton would be a trivial task.
Thinking that, he glanced downward. But what puzzled him was that both Renji and his opponent, who had been locked in battle moments ago, were nowhere to be seen.
"Corviknight! Air Cutter!" A voice, barely audible over the wind, still reached his ears.
"Hm?" The hunter frowned. Before he could react, Noivern suddenly jerked its body in quick, sharp bursts, narrowly dodging the pale, razor-sharp blades flying toward it.
At the same time, Drakloak was still blasting out Dragon Pulse, seizing the moment when Noivern’s energy weakened, it pushed forward with all its might.
"Noivern! Move, now!"
Realizing something was wrong, the hunter shouted loudly.
Noivern stopped fighting back and darted upward in a burst of speed, just in time to avoid the blast range of the Dragon Pulse.
Taking advantage of this opening, the hunter looked down and spotted a large, black-feathered bird whose body looked like it was covered in armor. Behind it, a figure stood.
'A Corviknight at Gym-level? Where did it come from… and where the hell are Renji and Dalton?' His mind raced, deciding it was time to retreat.
“Let's go,” he ordered.
Before, Noivern and the three Noibat could barely suppress Drakloak. But now, with a powerful Corviknight and its trainer added to the mix, the balance had shifted completely.
In the distance, Drakloak saw that its attack had missed. It withdrew its energy and hovered midair, catching its breath before drifting toward Shiro.
"Corviknight, use Taunt. Drakloak, Dragon Rush."
Shiro's voice was low, almost lost in the wind, so the hunter above didn’t hear him at all.
Sensing something, Noivern spun around hurriedly. The three Noibat followed suit, flapping their wings and gathering energy, trying to block Corviknight and the approaching Drakloak with a flurry of Air Cutter.
But Corviknight’s crimson eyes suddenly darkened. A violent, sinister emotion surged into Noivern’s heart like a storm. By the time the hunter noticed something was wrong, it was too late.
Noivern let out a furious roar. It opened its mouth wide and aimed a Dragon Pulse at Corviknight.
"Damn it!" the hunter cursed, Drakloak had already closed in. It was less than ten meters away.
In this critical moment, he made a swift decision—abandon Noivern.
Without hesitation, he leapt off its back.
The three Noibat, having just fired their Air Cutters, swooped in immediately. One latched onto each shoulder, and another bit down on the back of his collar. Together, they carried him away at full speed toward the Stony Wilderness.
Behind them, Corviknight flapped its wings and released Air Cutter, meeting the incoming attacks. The air trembled faintly from the collision.
Right after that, bathed in bluish-green light, Drakloak's struck Noivern, who had just gathered energy.
The Pokémon’s long, black-and-purple body bent sharply at a ninety-degree angle. Its two clawed wing membranes twitched weakly in the air. Then Drakloak’s tail slammed it again, hurling it straight into the ground.
It hit the grass with a loud thud, kicking up dust and smoke.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 140: Captive
Chapter Text
"Ran away..."
Shiro watched the cloaked hunter vanish over the distant horizon at full speed. After a moment of thought, he gave up the chase.
He didn’t know what tricks the hunter still had up his sleeve, or how many more powerful hunters were waiting at the Stony Wilderness. It was better to stay cautious.
"Drakloak!"
He called out loudly. As the Pokémon flew closer, Shiro pulled out a healing spray from his backpack and carefully treated the wounds on its body while still in midair.
"Draaak..." Drakloak let out a soft hum, its gaze filled with curiosity as it looked at the intimidating steel bird before it.
"Co—" Corviknight had just opened its beak to reply but shut it again. It still hadn’t gotten used to the drastic change in its voice.
Back when it was just a Rookidee, its cries had been clear and sharp. After evolving into a Corvisquire, the voice hadn’t changed much thanks to its conscious restraint. But now as a full-grown Corviknight, not only had its voice become deep and heavy, even the way it cried was completely different.
Still, Drakloak quickly recognized its old companion. Once the healing was done, it began circling Corviknight.
"Draak~"
It hadn’t expected that the tiny Corvisquire from before could grow into such a massive Pokémon. Its entire appearance had changed completely.
‘Looks like I’ll need to step up Drakloak’s training from now on,’ Shiro thought, watching the dragon's movements.
He reached out and wrapped his arm around its neck, giving it a pat before saying, "Let’s go, Corviknight. Let’s head down first."
The bird gave a slight nod, then tilted forward and dived toward the forest’s edge.
……
Meanwhile, in the woods below.
Bewear swung its arms, knocking over small trees with ease as it charged through the undergrowth. Leaves and dust burst into the air with each crashing step, making Dalton, who was fleeing ahead, even more of a mess.
By his side was Orbeetle and Vikavolt. Though the former was a Bug/Psychic-type, it acted much more like a pure Psychic-type. Dalton had also focused on training its support skills, with moves like Confusion, Psychic Terrain, Mirror Coat, Magic Coat, Light Screen, Reflect...
It didn’t know any high-damage moves, and its partner Vikavolt's String Shot and Sticky Web did nothing to slow down the berserk Pokémon rushing after them.
As for Electric-type moves like Thunderbolt... Bewear was unexpectedly clever. Every time it saw sparks, it would grab a broken tree nearby to block them, as if someone was commanding it.
Even though the Pokémon wasn’t moving particularly fast overall, it was still more than enough to make Dalton miserable.
Sending Vikavolt in to fight head-on was a lost cause, and no matter where Orbeetle took him, that bear just kept chasing them down.
As time dragged on, Bewear seemed to be getting even more excited, while Orbeetle was already starting to show signs of exhaustion.
Dalton relied on his years of physical training to weave through the forest, leaping over tangled roots and fallen branches. He was almost out of the woods.
He didn’t know how the other two hunters were doing, but with their strength, success should’ve been guaranteed.
After all, they were the strongest members of the entire hunter squad. Especially that man... a Dragon-type specialist with strength close to Elite-level. One of them dealt with Drakloak, the other handled that kid. It should’ve been an easy win.
Dalton hoped for the best and pushed himself forward, finally bursting out of the forest and into the open field.
He didn’t run toward the Stony Wilderness. He had faith in his companions. If they finished their mission and found out he couldn’t handle a wild Bewear and even ran away... that would be a complete disgrace to the Wild Area’s Elite Four.
"Lord G, Lord G!" He shouted frantically, waving his arms as he sprinted across the grassy field.
"Beweeeaaar!"
Bewear crashed through the treeline behind him, arms swinging wildly. But as Dalton looked up at the sky, he couldn't spot Hunter G anywhere. Not even a trace of battle remained.
"The fight’s already over..." he muttered, a flicker of relief on his face. He quickly recalled Vikavolt and ordered Orbeetle to teleport him to the grassy slope at the edge of the Dynamax Den, hoping to get a better view and spot Hunter G's location.
As for the Bewear still chasing him... in Dalton’s mind, that bear was as good as dead. Either that, or stuffed into a Poké Ball and shipped off to some no-name corner of the world.
A grin stretched across his thick, rugged face beneath the mask. After a brief ripple in the air, he and Orbeetle appeared atop the slope near the boundary of the den.
The first thing that entered his vision was Drakloak, floating directly above him.
The dragon’s translucent tail swayed lazily in the air, its arrow-shaped head lowering slightly to peer down. On top of its head, Dreepy had narrowed its eyes and raised its upper body.
"...Wait, what?" Dalton blinked, confused, and instinctively stepped back—only to feel the hard, unbreakable energy barrier behind him. He knew exactly how durable it was. He’d helped install the thing.
“Oorb...”
Sensing the overwhelming pressure from the Dragon-type above, Orbeetle’s small humanoid body trembled uncontrollably. In the end, it ducked behind its trainer’s broad back, peeking around his shoulder cautiously.
As Drakloak crept closer, Dalton felt his tongue twist. He couldn’t even form a proper sentence.
Why is this Drakloak here? Where’s Lord G?
His gaze darted around in panic, until it froze on a massive Corviknight gliding toward him from the opposite side of the sky.
“C-Corviknight...?”
What was a Corviknight doing here, especially one of this caliber? Gym-level? That shouldn’t be possible...
Before he could piece anything together, a voice—one he found vaguely familiar—called out from the descending giant bird’s back.
"I thought you'd make a run for the Stony Wilderness. But instead, you brought yourself right to me?"
With a light hop, Shiro leapt off his Pokémon’s back and landed smoothly on the grass, standing about ten meters in front of Dalton. Drakloak and Corviknight closed in from both sides, boxing him in.
“W-Who are you... Where’s Lord... Lord G...” Dalton stammered, his voice growing quieter as he slowly raised his hands, signaling he meant no harm.
"Lord G..." Shiro repeated the name thoughtfully. Then it hit him. In the Pokémon anime, there was a notorious hunter who used a letter for a codename. “Hunter G?”
“Yes! Yes, that’s right! Hunter G of the Hunters Guild! That guy had his eyes on your Pokémon. As a fellow Wild Area trainer, I wanted to help you! But I was chased nonstop by a wild Bewear...”
He rambled on, desperate and breathless. Shiro let out a short laugh.
"Do you even believe yourself? Dalton, right? What were you and those hunters planning?"
As the man fell silent, Shiro raised his hand.
Drakloak lifted its tail, and brilliant, bluish energy began to glow, shimmering brightly as it prepared to strike.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 141: Unbreakable
Chapter Text
"Wait, wait! I'll talk, I'll talk..."
Dalton raised his hands a bit higher, frantically begging for mercy.
Shiro waved his hand, signaling Drakloak to withdraw its energy, then said, "Take off your hood and mask. I know who you are. Let’s confirm your identity first. Move slowly. Drakloak and Corviknight are both watching you."
Dalton stayed silent for a moment. Then, little by little, he lowered his hood and took off the mask covering his face, tossing it onto the grass. His shiny, bald forehead was exposed once again.
Only then did Shiro fully confirm his identity and asked, "You joined the Hunters Guild?"
"No..." Dalton muttered. "They came to me first... and I brought Felix in with me. They’re trying to gather Dynamax energy.”
He paused, and Shiro gave a slight nod.
“I figured as much.”
Glancing toward the direction of the Stony Wilderness, the man continued, “Dynamax Den can twist space. It pulls creatures and objects from certain areas into its void. Those hunters used explosives to crack open the mountains to extract Dynamax energy from deep inside, then used that energy to create a den and teleport their targets into it.”
"What targets?" Shiro pressed.
Dalton shook his head slightly. "They didn’t tell me. But they’ve been collecting Pokémon and items related to ancient history. My guess is they want to bring something from those ruins into this world. They promised me a Dragon-type egg with top-tier potential as payment."
Shiro gave a quiet laugh.
“They haven’t given it to you yet?”
Dalton nodded, eyes locked on him. Something about the man looked incredibly familiar, but he couldn’t figure out who he was.
"How did they find me?" Shiro asked again.
“One of Hunter G’s trusted subordinates came to report. I think his name was... Renji or something. He said there was someone from Macro Cosmos..." Dalton trailed off, suddenly remembering his failed operation more than two weeks ago in the desert west of Stow-on-Side.
He froze as he stared in disbelief.
"You… you’re the leader of that special squad?"
He knew how important that special task force was. There was no way Rose would just let someone like that roam around freely, especially not during a critical period like the Gym Challenge.
Shiro shot him a sidelong glance but didn’t reply. Instead, he said, "I’m going to break through that barrier now. You better think about what other use you might have."
Dalton’s face went stiff. Just as he started to lean forward slightly, Drakloak and Corviknight both let out low, menacing growls—ready to kill at a moment’s notice.
"You can’t get out!" Dalton forced himself to calm down, though his burly frame trembled. "The barrier around here is created by a device that absorbs Dynamax energy. It only grows stronger with time. You can try, but… it’s not going to work.”
Shiro turned to look at the boundary of Dynamax Den but gave no command. He stretched a hand out toward Dalton.
"Hand them over."
The man swallowed hard. He knew he had to give up his Poké Balls. But none of his bug-types had the power to change anything. Whether he gave them up or not... it didn’t matter. It didn’t matter at all...
He tried to convince himself, then slowly pulled all the Poké Balls from his belt and placed them on the outstretched hand. Afterward, he raised his arms again.
"Beeetle..."
Orbeetle was still hiding behind Dalton, just peeking out its head. The moment it appeared, Shiro recalled it into its Poké Ball and locked it shut.
After securing the balls, he finally looked toward Drakloak and Corviknight. An Elite-level Pokémon and another with Gym-level strength... judging by the earlier attack against the barrier, they should be able to break through.
"Drakloak, use Dragon Rush. Corviknight, Aerial Ace."
As soon as he gave the order, the two Pokémon shot forward. A bluish-green streak of light and a dark figure dashed through the deep red mist, crashing into the pink barrier at the same time.
Both of them were about ten meters apart. Based on the barrier’s previous behavior, the impact point would absorb surrounding energy to strengthen itself, which meant the edges would become weaker.
Boom!
Vibrations spread upward from the point of collision, shaking the barrier and surging toward the top of the dome.
A blood-red glow lit up in front of Drakloak and Corviknight, but the barrier showed no signs of breaking.
Shiro frowned and called out to Bewear, who had been watching from a distance.
"Haunter."
"Haauun-teer!"
From behind Bewear, Haunter popped its head out with a devilish grin. After it whispered something into the former’s ear, the muscular bear roared, lifted both arms and charged toward the weakest point between Drakloak and Corviknight.
Boom
A full bear-shaped red imprint appeared on the barrier. On both sides, the other two Pokémon poured all their strength into their attacks.
Still, the barrier didn’t budge. It had clearly grown much stronger than before the battle.
And how long had it even been? Maybe an hour at most? If it couldn’t be broken now, then soon it might become completely impenetrable.
Shiro had no intention of waiting until the hunters finished whatever they were doing and left, then hoping the den would vanish. He didn’t know what kind of mess would happen if he stayed passive.
He waved for Drakloak and the others to return, then looked again at the visibly relieved Dalton.
"Where are they? And how strong are they?" Shiro asked while climbing back onto Corviknight. He planned to strike first, wipe out the hunters, and destroy their equipment. That way, he could escape safely.
Dalton took a deep breath and answered with a serious tone.
……
Wyndon. Top floor of the Macro Cosmos Headquarters.
Oleana stood in front of Chairman Rose’s desk, holding a folder in both hands as she read aloud in her usual calm, meticulous tone:
"Emergency reports have been sent simultaneously from both Hammerlocke and Motostoke Gyms. A massive Dynamax Den has suddenly appeared in the northern Wild Area. According to their analysis, this was likely artificially created by individuals from outside of Galar.”
"Hmm... it’s those illegal immigrants caught in Hulbury a few days ago, right?" Rose lounged in his thick-cushioned high-backed chair, legs casually propped on the edge of the desk. He twirled a strand of hair near his temple with one hand, distracted.
Oleana gave a brief nod, then folded the file in her hand and placed it neatly before her, face expressionless as she continued, "Do you want me to send a team to eliminate them?"
“No need.” Rose adjusted his position and rested his hands behind his head. “It’s a Wild Area issue at best. The most it’ll do is disrupt those two Gym Leaders’ regional control. What does that have to do with us?”
"Did you forget?" Oleana adjusted her glasses with one hand. "Shiro from the special team went to the northern Wild Area two days ago."
"Oh~" Rose nodded as if remembering. He kept twisting his hair while falling deep into thought.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 142: Felix
Chapter Text
"Then…" Rose dragged out the word, then lowered his legs and sat upright.
"We leave it to fate. Let him live or die on his own. After all that training, and with an Elite-level pseudo-legendary under his command, if he dies in there, it just means I misjudged him. But…"
He smiled. Even the mustache beneath his lip lifted slightly.
"I still have high hopes for him. Maybe, like Leon, he can handle everything by himself."
"Then…" Oleana hesitated a little. "What about the team we originally prepared?"
"Send them to lock down Galar’s borders. Focus on the Hulbury port. That’s the key area. Since the rats have gotten in, we can’t let them get out." Rose clasped his hands and rested his chin on them, his eyes narrowing. "I also want to know just how big those rats have gotten out there… that rotten Sword and Shield might’ve been something they plotted to steal."
"Yes, sir."
Oleana put away the file, then bent down to pick out a related report from the mess on Rose’s desk. With a slight bow, she turned and left.
……
Northern Wild Area, Dynamax Den.
At the edge of the Stony Wilderness, Corviknight flew swiftly through the air with Shiro on its back. Next to them, Drakloak was gripping Dalton, who looked like he had completely given up on life.
The man had just finished giving his intel. After begging repeatedly to leave, Shiro still wouldn’t let him go. Instead, he brought Dalton along.
He didn’t trust that the guy wasn’t lying. Until he made it out of the den, he had no intention of letting him out of his sight.
According to the intel, the Hunters Guild had set up a Dynamax energy device on a mountain at the eastern edge of the Stony Wilderness. The hunters could move the device at any time. Watching where the beam of red energy was gathering in the sky was the best way to track it.
There were more than two dozen hunters in total. Other than Hunter G and Renji, the rest were no stronger than Advanced-level. However, another Wild Area Elite Four, Felix, had also joined them.
"So, three Gym-level trainers?" Shiro estimated quietly, trying to figure out how to take them down one by one.
Just then, Dalton, dizzy from being shaken around by Drakloak, spoke in a trembling voice. "That Renji guy only has two Gym-level Pokémon… Hunter G has a Noivern and three Noibats at that level… Felix has two known Dark-types at Gym-level, but… I think he actually has four or more."
Shiro raised an eyebrow in surprise. That meant, out of the three enemies, he’d already taken down one and a half during the last fight?
"Felix’s the most dangerous one…" Dalton added. "Rumor is he’s the second son of the previous Spikemuth Gym Leader. He ended up in the Wild Area because he wasn’t allowed to participate in the Gym Challenge."
Shiro gave a simple nod. "I understand."
With that, Corviknight and Drakloak flew toward their destination.
……
Stony Wilderness.
On top of a large brownish-colored rock hill at the center of the area, Hunter G landed safely, carried by three Noibat. His movements were light and silent. The other hunters nearby, busy working on the energy device, didn’t notice him at all.
Letting out a long breath, Hunter G returned his Pokémon to their balls. The mission had been a disaster. Even Noivern had been left behind. He couldn’t let the others know he’d lost it.
He slowed down, thinking up excuses in his head.
There was no way he could admit that, even three-on-one, he still lost to that guy from the Macro Cosmos. Just thinking about it made him fume. But now that he thought about it, where were Renji and Dalton? They were supposed to finish off him down below.
The failure wasn’t his fault. It was because of his partners. Two Gym-level trainers, and yet they couldn’t handle someone who hadn’t even reached their strength?
Hunter G clearly remembered the Corvisquire with that guy was only at Advanced-level. The rest of his Pokémon couldn’t be that different.
As for that later-appearing Gym-level Corviknight… there was no way that pressure belonged to a mere level-41 Pokémon fresh into the rank.
Choosing to ignore that suspicious point Hunter G dumped all the blame on his two companions. Dalton, that pathetic little Bug-type trainer, wasn’t even worth mentioning. And Renji, damn that guy, he was the one who gave the mission report, and during the battle earlier, he was the first to vanish.
Even though the man had been with him for years, in their line of work, there was no such thing as real trust.
“It was definitely Renji…” he growled through clenched teeth, unaware of the tall, thin figure that had silently appeared behind him.
“Definitely Renji? And what exactly did he do?” A chilling, airy voice drifted from the man’s mouth, making Hunter G flinch involuntarily. He quickly steadied himself with a deep breath.
It was another of Galar’s Elite Fours, or more precisely, one of the Wild Area Elite Fours. Hunter G still didn’t understand how these people compared to those from Kanto and other regions, but this one's strength was unquestionably real.
He had to tread carefully around Felix.
Hunter G spun around with a feigned fury, roaring with everything he had, “Felix! Renji gave us false intel! He betrayed me!”
Felix raised his head. Beneath the hood, his pale-white face looked almost powdered. He looked down at the man before him and asked coldly, “Then where are Renji and Dalton? The mission—was it completed? Did you capture that Drakloak?”
Hunter G breathed heavily. Thankfully, his face was hidden by a mask, keeping Felix from seeing his expression. He forced a reply.
“They disappeared. While I was holding off that Elite-level Drakloak, they... I don’t know what they were doing. They helped that other guy!”
“Oh?” Felix gave a meaningful smile, turning his gaze toward the other hunters who had gathered around after hearing the commotion.
They quickly surrounded Hunter G, throwing out questions.
“Lord G, betrayal? What happened?”
“Renji? That bastard... I knew something was off with him!”
“Dalton too? So it’s true…”
Their voices buzzed like flies in Felix’s ears. After letting them simmer for a moment, he raised his voice and questioned with a sharp edge, “Then how come I saw you being carried back by three Noibat? And where’s your Noivern?”
Hunter G stiffened. He instinctively turned toward the Dynamax device nearby, trying to change the subject. But the hunters around him were much more sensitive than he’d thought, and they immediately pounced on that one weak point.
“The Dynamax—”
“Lord, what happened to your Noivern?”
“Was it badly injured? I have some top-tier healing meds, I can—”
“My medicine’s better!”
“Lord G, don’t tell me… you left it behind?”
It was unclear who blurted it out first, but the moment the words left their mouth, silence fell over the group. All eyes locked onto Hunter G’s masked face, trying to see through it for the truth.
In the world of hunters, strength was everything.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 143: Testing
Chapter Text
If Hunter G admitted that his Pokémon was lost or killed, it would be the same as exposing his weakness to everyone.
Yet at this moment, he couldn’t come up with a suitable excuse.
He really wanted to say his Pokémon was just running late, or that it had been sent off for something else. But someone would definitely offer to "help" and go looking for it.
“My Noivern...” he finally said, slowly spitting out the words, “It died there... that bastard Renji set me up.”
Facing his silent subordinates, watching their heavy expressions and lowered heads, Hunter G pushed past them and walked straight toward the Dynamax device for inspection.
The machine, made up of four black, perfectly cylindrical pillars, was still running. But the thing Hunter G had come all this way for hadn’t shown up yet. None of them had seen even a trace of their target Pokémon.
“Still no sign of it...” he muttered.
Just then, he noticed a subtle ripple in the crimson fog above, signaling that someone was attacking the boundary of the Dynamax Den.
And the location... it was the northwestern grassland where he fought Shiro.
Hunter G spun around and shouted at the still-dazed crowd behind him.
“The enemy might be on his way right now! If he wants to break out, he'll have to destroy this device! Psychic squad, Strike squad, get ready for battle! Treat this like you're facing the main forces of Macro Cosmos!”
Hearing that, some still looked unsure, but years of trained obedience kicked in. Over twenty hunters moved into action, following orders like they’d done it a thousand times before.
As Felix watched with an unreadable expression, a shimmering psychic barrier cloaked them all in concealment.
* * *
In the dim, eerie red sky, a towering beam of deep crimson light stood out clearly at the heart of the Stony Wilderness.
Corviknight and Drakloak didn’t slow down at all as they flew straight toward the target.
Under the red glow piercing the dark, Shiro noticed that most of the standing water in the field had dried up. Only a few shallow puddles remained, almost gone. The Water-type Pokémon had already taken the chance to follow the receding water back to the rivers in the open plains.
Only a handful, too injured to move from fights, lay rotting in the shallow pools, barely alive.
Below, at the center of the Stony Wilderness, where there had once been a hollow basin, now stood a massive rocky hill. The Dynamax energy beam shot up from the top of that place.
At the peak, four black cylindrical devices were continuously releasing Dynamax energy, all converging into a single beam. But strangely, not a single hunter was stationed around it.
Shiro immediately ordered Corviknight and Drakloak to halt, then looked over at Dalton.
Such obvious terrain changes, paired with how suspiciously unguarded the device was, made it clear that it had to be a trap.
But the man just shook his head blankly. He didn’t know either.
After thinking for a moment, Shiro made Dalton put on a hood and mask. Then he gave Drakloak careful instructions and said, “Go, take him down there first. See what’s really going on.”
“Drak~”
The Pokémon gave a muffled reply. Dalton, pale as paper, wanted to shout in protest, but the rush of air roaring into his mouth and nose drowned out every word. In just a few seconds, he was dropped down to the rocky hill.
Drakloak stopped about three meters above the dirt-colored ground when a sudden blast of strong pink psychic energy surged near the device. The energy shot precisely toward Dalton, still in its mouth.
Pretending to dodge upward, Drakloak let the psychic energy latch onto his legs. Then it suddenly bit through the back collar of his clothes, making him fall unexpectedly.
The psychic energy wrapped tightly around him. He couldn’t speak, couldn’t move.
“Draaak!”
Just like Shiro told it to, Drakloak flew around anxiously in circles above Dalton, acting worried but not daring to dive in and bite through the psychic hold.
Dalton looked like a wounded beast, struggling with all his might. But he was trapped inside a soft pink psychic net, slowly being pulled toward the Dynamax device.
At the same time, four black-cloaked figures appeared before the machine.
Two of them stood at the front, each flanked by a yellow fox-like Pokémon holding spoons—Kadabra.
The hunter on the front left, directing his Kadabra, spoke to Hunter G behind him.
“Didn’t expect it to be this easy to catch someone. Lord G, this guy’s Pokémon may be strong, but he himself seems a little... off in the head. Completely—”
Hunter G cut him off sharply. “That’s not the guy. He’s not that Drakloak’s trainer! He’s the traitor I mentioned!”
Beside him, the tall and thin black-cloaked figure raised his head. Under the hood, he wore no mask. His pale, gaunt face looked like a cross between a vampire and a corpse. When he saw the person being dragged over, he grinned.
“Looks like it’s Dalton~”
“Huh?” The hunters up front froze for a moment. “L-Lord Dalton...”
Instinctively, they turned to look at the tall, thin man, Felix, who simply returned a smile.
All the hunters knew that he and Dalton were close. They were two of the Elite Fours in this Wild Area. If the latter had turned against them like Renji, then what about Felix...?
Right now, with Hunter G having lost his Noivern, he was undeniably the strongest among them.
Seeing his men start to hesitate, Hunter G barked out, “Stop overthinking it. Drag him over! For all we know, he’s a bait sent by the enemy after being captured!”
“Yes, sir!”
As soon as the voice sounded, the two Kadabra increased their psychic output, hauling Dalton over with greater force. Drakloak hovered for a few seconds before turning and flying high into the sky.
Felix stepped forward, pulled back Dalton’s hood and mask, and let out a quiet chuckle when he saw the familiar bald head beneath.
“Dalton... you’re a disgrace.”
“Urgh...” The man groaned. The pressure of the psychic energy wracking his body made cold sweat pour down his face.
“Toss him aside.” Felix waved a hand to the hunters behind him, then looked above.
Drakloak had already risen to about fifty meters overhead. From below, it was just a dark silhouette.
After getting a clear view of the situation, Shiro didn’t hesitate anymore.
“Drakloak, use Dragon Pulse!”
“Draaa!”
With a low growl, the Pokémon opened its mouth, unleashing a concentrated beam of energy at the Dynamax energy device.
If Drakloak knew Draco Meteor, Shiro would’ve gone for that instead—scorching the whole area like a tactical strike and smashing the device to pieces.
Hunter G reacted swiftly. He released his three Noibat and had them launch a combined Dragon Pulse of their own.
The two energy waves collided midair. The bluish-green beam quickly overpowered the purple one and continued descending toward the ground.
“Felix! What are you waiting for?!” Hunter G roared at the top of his lungs.
At the shout, Felix, who had been calmly observing, finally flicked out a Poké Ball.
****
Will use * * * for scene break from now on.
****
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 144: The Hunters' Mission
Chapter Text
Felix's Poké Ball spun briefly in the air, then cracked open and released a large Malamar.
The Pokémon looked like a squid but had two legs, allowing it to walk upright. Several tentacles hung from its head like hair. On either side of its body were fin-like arms, each ending in a razor-sharp blade that could easily tear through its prey.
"Malamar, use Foul Play. Just break that Dragon Pulse." Felix gave the order nonchalantly, not seeming to care much.
Obeying the command, Malamar moved to the side of the clash. Its gray-blue hair-like tentacles and fin blades came together, then released a strange black wave.
Foul Play was a Dark-type move that attacked using the opponent's power. The stronger the opponent’s attack, the stronger this move would become.
Just as the bluish-green energy beam was about to overwhelm the three Noibat, coming within a meter of them, the black wave met the attack and grew like an inflating balloon.
Seeing the help coming, Hunter G hurriedly recalled his Pokémon to his side and rushed back toward the Dynamax device.
Even though Malamar was only at level 45, Foul Play gave it enough leverage to hold its ground against Drakloak.
In the sky, the Dragon-type hesitated, unsure whether to keep increasing power. But Shiro noticed something and called out.
"Drakloak, slow the Dragon Pulse a bit, then cancel it. That attack is using your power against you. It should be Foul Play."
"Drak..." The Pokémon grunted softly in response, and the energy in its mouth started to weaken. The Foul Play below faded as well, shrinking simultaneously. Both attacks finally stopped at the same time, leaving nothing but tense silence between them.
"Only four people showed up..." Shiro muttered, eyes scanning the scene below as he started thinking.
He remembered there were way more hunters here. At least twenty. Even if most of them were barely Advanced-level or less, that was still a considerable fighting force.
The four down there were likely the strongest in the group. Hunter G and Felix were both present... but where were the rest?
Shiro couldn’t figure out where the others might be hiding. Then his eyes fell on the rocky terrain. He had no idea where such a massive land had come from, but it was almost certainly tied to the Dynamax device.
On the ground, Hunter G had already reached the device and began to check it.
Their team had been sent here on orders to capture the ancient, mysterious Pokémon hidden beneath the Galarian wilderness.
This giant Dynamax Den allowed them to transport the creatures from underground to the surface. Combined with the numerous ancient-type Pokémon signals they had locked onto…
Hunter G stared anxiously at the trembling device. He knew exactly what it meant—the internal scanner had already picked up traces of those Pokémon.
No, calling them ‘Pokémon’ might not be accurate. No one really knew what those beings were.
'Once we catch them, we can escape… right out of Galar.'
That thought raced through his mind, pressing down on him as hard as the Corviknight circling above.
A dozen meters away, Felix gave the man a sideways glance, then shifted his focus to Dalton, still lying nearby. Casually, he stepped forward. To others, it looked like he was squaring off against the opponent in the sky. In truth, he was slowly closing in on a hunter carrying a backpack.
From above, Shiro watched as Hunter G fiddled with the Dynamax device, unsure of what he was doing, but quickly made up his mind.
“We can’t wait any longer. Descend and destroy that machine.”
As he spoke, he gave swift orders to Drakloak and Corviknight.
“Drakloak, use Dragon Pulse on the Dynamax device, but don’t keep firing from the same spot. Attack for a few seconds, then reposition and continue. They can’t reach you anyway. Just focus on destroying the machine.”
The Pokémon gave a slight nod and began to charge its move.
“Corviknight, stay ready. As soon as there's an opening, use Air Cutter on Hunter G.”
Shiro waved his hand and the steel bird flew towards its target.
A sharp hum echoed through the air as an energy wave was launched at the device. Malamar didn’t respond, but the three Noibat quickly followed with their own Dragon Pulses to intercept.
As the beams clashed, the collision dispersed with a shockwave, forcing the two nearby hunters to stagger backwards. One of them, the one carrying a backpack, abruptly froze as he bumped into someone behind him.
In an instant, a powerful force struck the hunter down, yanking the bag from his shoulders.
“Hmph.” Felix glanced at the man trying to call for aid and silenced him with a brutal kick. “What a useless piece of trash.”
With a scoff, he looked over the dirt-yellow terrain. The ground was trembling faintly. Malamar stood beside him as he held the backpack and inspected the contents with a quick clance. Then, he made his way toward the collapsed Dalton.
Meanwhile, without Malamar’s support, the three Noibat were visibly struggling to keep up their Dragon Pulses. Exhaustion was setting in. They had fought at full intensity for too long without rest or healing. Even keeping their attacks going now was a stretch.
“Felix!” Hunter G roared, voice full of fury, but his call was answered only by several slicing winds from above.
He ducked, barely shielding his head. Thankfully, his years of combat experience had honed his reflexes well. Those long-range, wide-interval slashes barely missed him.
Dust and grit exploded into the air. He had no time to press Felix further. Just as he got up, another barrage came with the wind.
Corviknight showed no signs of letting up. It beat its wings relentlessly, launching Air Cutters in a continuous stream. For it, these were little more than casual attacks—perfect for suppressing and targeting enemy trainers.
This time, Hunter G had no chance to dodge. The Dynamax device was right beside him.
He could try hiding behind it, but it had already endured a few glancing blows. He had no idea how much more it could take. As the red light at the device’s core pulsed brighter and brighter, he clenched his jaw and threw his arms over his head, refusing to move.
Boom! Boom! Boom!...
A series of explosions rang out as two tall, deep-yellow fox-like Pokémon, Kadabra, leapt in front of him, spoons in hand, shielding him with psychic force.
Watching his companion get knocked out by Felix, the other hunter finally made a move to assist Hunter G.
After all, he had followed him into this mission. Their orders were the same. Even if his downfall might be convenient... completing the job came first.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 145: Capturing the Target
Chapter Text
Shiro wasn’t surprised when he saw the pair of Kadabra rush in to protect Hunter G. He had already prepared for the possibility that more than twenty hunters could suddenly appear and attack. Those two, who hadn’t found a chance to act until now, had shown up at just the right time.
Corviknight hovered silently in the air, its wings steady.
Shiro’s gaze shifted to Drakloak, who was constantly changing position and attacking the Dynamax device.
It weaved around the crimson pillar of light shooting from the device. The three Noibat were close behind, chasing relentlessly. Every time it fired a Dragon Pulse, they responded in sync, and the two attacks would cancel each other out.
But it was clear to the eye: the Noibat were slowing down.
As long as Drakloak could deal with the three of them, there would be no need for him to land, and Corviknight wouldn’t also have to break through the Kadabra’s defenses alone.
Shiro still felt like something was hiding inside this rocky hill. Maybe the missing hunters were just lying in wait below, ready to ambush him. To be safe, the best plan was to take them out one by one, using the most stable and controlled approach.
Besides, Felix didn’t seem to be on good terms with the hunters. Since blocking Drakloak's first attack, the man hadn’t offered any more help.
After analyzing the situation, Shiro shouted.
"Drakloak! Fire Dragon Pulse again, then use Phantom Force! Attack the Noibat directly!"
In a flash, the Pokémon twisted its body mid-air and unleashed a blue-green beam of energy.
The three Noibat countered the same way as before, firing back with their own Dragon Pulse.
Boom!
A loud explosion rang out like always, but this time, Drakloak flipped in the air and slipped into the shadows, vanishing from the Noibat’s view.
The three Pokémon looked dazed. Drained and worn out, they thought they were hallucinating. They turned to look at one another, confused. Without a trainer to guide them, they didn’t know what to do next.
A moment later, a cold, familiar presence crept up behind them.
"Draa… klooak…"
As soon as they heard the cry, the Noibat froze—both mind and body. In the next second, a giant spectral maw filled with ghostly energy clamped down and tore off one of their heads.
Drakloak casually spat the head aside, then spun forward to strike the remaining two.
"Nooi-bat!"
"Noii..."
The Noibat flapped their wings in panic, terrified. But Drakloak was too fast for them. In the blink of an eye, it tore off one’s wing and whipped the other to the ground with its tail.
All three crashed down, kicking up a small cloud of dust.
Hunter G caught the scene, but he didn’t react.
The four Dynamax devices in front of him had already floated more than a meter above the ground and were spinning rapidly. Inside the nearly transparent red glow, the bases of the devices revealed dozens of Poké Ball-like outlines.
Each one contained a captured Pokémon with ancient traits, and was constantly being drained of energy by the machines.
At last, the devices slowed and gradually stopped spinning. The crimson beams they emitted suddenly surged wider and completely engulfed Hunter G.
Two strange Pokémon slowly began to take shape from within the light.
"They're here... finally... they're here..." he muttered under his breath.
Inside the beam, he had no idea Drakloak was charging straight toward him, nor did he see his trembling subordinate nearby, desperate to escape.
Hunter G pulled out a rectangular, black, semi-transparent box. He put on a pair of gloves, then reached into the Dynamax beam.
There, two strange symbols—black, one-eyed, and shaped like the letters A and G—were quietly asleep.
Boom!
Not far from the device, Felix released another Gym-level Pokémon, Obstagoon, to block Drakloak’s attack alongside his Malamar.
“Good," Hunter G whispered to himself, gripping the two letter-like creatures in his gloved hand. "Ancient Unown... mysterious forces beyond understanding... power that surpasses even Legendary Pokémon..."
Unown A and G were firmly held and sealed inside the box.
"The mission is complete…" He secured the item, then looked up at Shiro with venom in his eyes. "Now it’s your turn!”
He never expected this task to be so hard. He had completed it while brushing shoulders with death. Worse, all four of his dragons had fallen to that man.
Thinking about Renji who reported the information, then disappeared, and the useless Dalton, Hunter G’s fury burned even stronger.
"If you dare come down here... don't even think of leaving!”
* * *
Shiro didn’t expect Felix, the one who stood on the edge, to charge in again. The man always showed up only at critical moments, but that alone was enough to cause trouble.
He had clearly seen Hunter G take something from the Dynamax device. He didn’t catch what it was exactly, but based on context, he was sure it had to be the hunters’ objective.
It didn’t matter anymore. Old grudges and new ones were coming out all at once. There was no turning back. He had to take every last one of them down.
With that thought, he stopped hesitating. He released Haunter and Vibrava, then commanded.
"Corviknight! Use Aerial Ace! Target the Kadabra!"
The moment he finished speaking, Shiro jumped off Corviknight’s back. Haunter and Vibrava caught him smoothly, one on each side.
Freed from its passenger, the giant bird dove without restraint. It twisted midair and drew a sharp arc through the sky.
"Kadaa!"
The two Kadabra clenched their spoons simultaneously. Psychic energy formed the strongest barrier they could muster.
But both of them were only at Advanced-level, just Lv31 and Lv32. They weren’t even close to Corviknight’s strength. They might have held off a few casual Air Cutters, but this was a full-force assault.
In an instant, the psychic shield shattered.
Corviknight’s strike tore straight through, and the Kadabra were thrown back with the pieces of their broken defense.
Before Hunter G could react, the trainer behind him who was controlling the two Psychic-types turned and ran.
Hunter G stayed still. His cold eyes locked on the rushing Corviknight. He wasn’t afraid. He only felt a bit of regret that his ambush, planned for so long, hadn’t killed the enemy trainer in one blow.
"Come out!" he yelled.
The muddy ground suddenly pushed upward, and a rock wall rose in front of Corviknight just in time.
Boom!
The bird’s beak, stronger than metal, smashed through the rock easily. But that moment of delay was enough for Hunter G to retreat behind the Dynamax device.
At the same time, several massive Ground-type Pokémon burst from the dirt: three gray-colored Rhydon.
All of them were at the Gym-level.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 146: Betrayal
Chapter Text
‘Sure enough, there was an ambush underground…' Shiro looked at the three Rhydon, then glanced at the patches of shaking soil across the rocky hill. It was clear there were still more creatures hiding below.
Even while blowing up the mountain and gathering Dynamax energy, these hunters hadn't forgotten to catch the local Pokémon.
Especially during rainy weather, Ground- and Rock-types became noticeably weaker, making them much easier to capture.
'They really know how to tame wild Pokémon… must’ve picked the more docile ones they caught,' Shiro thought as he took out a Poké Ball he had kept hidden at his waist and threw it to the ground. "Come out! Rhyperior!"
With a flash of red light, a massive and bulky figure emerged. As Rhydon’s evolved form, Rhyperior was even bigger. Its reddish-brown armor was tougher than stone. When it landed heavily near the Dynamax device, it left two deep craters in the ground, shaking the entire hill.
"Rhyyyy!"
The moment it roared, the three Rhydon shrank back in fear. The overwhelming pressure from their evolved kin made them instinctively uneasy.
"What the hell? Another damn Pokémon?!" Hunter G cursed, then spotted Felix, who had been commanding his Malamar and Obstagoon, sprinting away, dragging the fallen Dalton along with him.
No one had expected this trainer to be so powerful. Having one Elite-level Drakloak was already bad enough, but now he had two other incredibly strong Pokémon at the Gym-level.
It wasn’t just about whether they could win anymore. It was about whether they could even get out alive.
Hunter G cursed Renji over and over in his heart. He had already made up his mind to flee.
A trainer who could raise multiple high-level Pokémon with different types—what kind of resources and background did someone like that have? How could he even fight someone like this?
Besides, brainwashing Pokémon wasn’t legal or even available outside of Galar. Not even in the black market. So Hunter G didn’t know this Rhyperior was actually a conditioned Pokémon with a dull mind.
He just assumed Shiro had trained it himself.
Hunter G roared, "Rhydon! Don’t be afraid! Drill Run, now! Charge that thing down!”
The three iron-gray Rhydon froze for a second, then clenched their jaws and lowered their heads. They kicked off and charged toward the slowly approaching Rhyperior.
"Corviknight, use Tailwind! Drakloak, give a Dragon Cheer! Rhyperior, Heavy Slam!"
Winds began to rise, boosting the team’s speed. A powerful dragon’s roar followed, giving Rhyperior a better chance to hit a critical blow. The Pokémon then charged like a steel mountain, thundering forward with the momentum of a speeding train.
Heavy Slam was a move where the user’s weight increased the damage. The heavier the user compared to its opponent, the more devastating the attack.
Rhyperior was easily four times the size of a Rhydon. As it crashed forward with Heavy Slam, it kicked up a wave of dirt and dust, flipping all three charging Pokémon into the air like ragdolls.
Hunter G used the chance to turn and flee.
With him leading, the ground across the hill began to shift. Chunks of soil split open as Diglett popped up, followed closely by trainers in dusty yellow cloaks, pulled up from the tunnels below. Sandslash and Hippopotas raced against each other, kicking up dust and grit in a frenzied scramble to escape.
Every hunter abandoned their ambush and stopped fighting, focused only on retreat. Their original plan had been to strike from underground. But now that their mission was complete, there was no reason to fight an enemy they couldn’t defeat.
Seeing this, Shiro shouted quickly as he retrieved Rhyperior, "Drakloak! Use Dragon Pulse! Corviknight, Quick Attack and pursue them!"
Boom!
The blue-green energy beam blasted downward from midair once again. But this time, no one stood in its way. Dragon Pulse followed Drakloak’s intent and swept across the ground. Any hunter unfortunate enough to be caught in its path could only blame their luck.
Corviknight also streaked through the sky like a bolt of lightning, chasing down the fleeing Hunter G at full speed.
"Haunter, Vibrava, move faster!" Shiro urged.
"Haun-teer!"
"Vibraa..."
If the Ghost-type’s claws weren’t still gripping Shiro’s shoulder, it would’ve thrown its hands up and cheered with joy.
A battlefield littered with chaos, scattered enemies, and fallen bodies—it was Haunter’s favorite kind of playground. It was itching to dive straight into the crowd of hunters, biting into their souls one by one.
Vibrava, on the other hand, was quiet. It simply followed the command and picked up speed.
Watching the hunters scatter like ants, Shiro knew they couldn’t take them all down like he had hoped. However, they had to get back whatever Hunter G had taken from the underground.
At the very least, that man had to stay here in Galar, buried beneath this rocky wilderness.
"Corv!"
A rough, echoing cry slammed into Hunter G’s ears like a death sentence. He was riding on a Hippopotas with one of his close subordinates. The Pokémon wasn’t slow when running through the rocky ground, but it was still just a Hippopotas. Carrying two grown men, it wasn’t going to go far.
"That Corviknight's catching up!" the man in yellow robes shouted, panic in his voice. "Hippopotas, speed up! Use Tackle to push forward!"
As the command left his mouth, a faint glow surrounded Hippopotas’s body, and its speed increased slightly.
"Coor!"
The gusts from Corviknight’s wings had already hit the back of their heads. Hunter G didn’t even dare to look back. He was afraid that the moment he turned, all he’d see was that cold, sharp beak piercing through his skull.
Hippopotas was only at Advanced-level, around Lv33. It was close to evolving, but as a Ground-type, no matter how desperately it tried, it couldn’t outrun a flying bird.
The path didn’t help either. The low hill was rough and uneven, with sudden bumps and dips. Hippopotas was already doing its best.
Hunter G’s body bounced with every step, his neck chilled, and every muscle tensed to the extreme. The ground ahead wobbled in his vision, blurred by stress.
He was sure. In just a few seconds, or maybe even the very next one, he would be the first to die.
'I have to do something!'
"Cooorv!"
Corviknight’s third cry exploded right beside his ear. Without thinking, Hunter G grabbed his subordinate’s shoulders and threw him backward with full force.
He was strong, and the move was sudden. The man didn’t even have time to react before he was flung into the air.
Corviknight was now directly overhead, only three meters above the riders. The moment it saw someone flying up toward it, it dove in and clamped its beak around the man’s head, then tossed the body to the side.
The hunter’s skull caved in horribly where the beak had struck; dead beyond all doubt.
Hunter G had barely let out a sigh of relief when he realized something was wrong. The Hippopotas had stopped moving.
It turned its head slowly. Its eyes were glowing red as it stared straight at him.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 147: Captured Hunter G
Chapter Text
"What a way to get yourself killed…”
Hovering in midair, Shiro glanced down at Hunter G and muttered in disdain.
At this point, Corviknight didn’t even need to do anything. The enraged Hippopotas had already come to a stop on its own. It started thrashing its body wildly, throwing Hunter G off its back.
"What the..." The man crashed hard onto a protruding rock. The impact knocked the air out of him, pain shooting through his back as he grimaced, rage and disbelief boiling inside.
'Why the hell does that damned Hippopotas care so much about that guy?! And how did it even have the focus to notice what I did while running for its life?!'
"Hiipppoo..."
Hippopotas’s swollen, tumor-like mouth loomed huge. Its round eyes, pressed tightly together on its head, were now squeezed into slits. It let out a furious growl at the man struggling to stand.
Hunter G’s limbs turned cold. Gasping for breath, he raised his head and glanced around. Hippopotas stood right in front of him, and Corviknight hovered directly above, its wings casting a full shadow over him like a death omen.
At the same time, Shiro arrived overhead, carried through the air by Haunter and Vibrava. His eyes were icy as he stared down.
Thanks to Drakloak’s overwhelming display, once the hunters realized there was no hope of winning, they all scattered. Everyone ran like their lives depended on it, carefully avoiding both Shiro and Corviknight.
When the Dragon-type casually fired off a few Dragon Pulses, anyone lucky enough not to be directly in their path might just survive. But if the steel bird marked you as a target… there was no escaping death.
Ordinary hunters would be lucky to own two or three Advanced-level Pokémon, often purchased rather than raised. Their fighting style relied heavily on ambushes, catching trainers off-guard. They had no chance against a Gym-level Pokémon in a straight fight.
Seeing Corviknight remain here was like seeing the Grim Reaper. Every hunter escaped the other way.
There wasn’t a single subordinate nearby, not even a weak one.
Hunter G felt despair creeping in.
He looked up at the Hippopotas slowly stepping toward him. He knew clearly—his life now rested in Shiro’s hands. In a panic, he cried out, "Please... spare me! I know a lot of secrets about the League and the Hunters Guild! I’m begging you! I even know classified info from the League!"
Shiro’s eyes flickered. He raised his hand, signaling Corviknight to swoop down and grab Hunter G by the back.
The man kicked and struggled a bit, but quickly calmed down.
Secrets from the League and the Hunters Guild? Shiro might not be in Kanto right now, but of course he was curious. He wanted to know what was really going on out there.
He said nothing and motioned for Haunter to float over and search Hunter G thoroughly. The Ghost-type brought back everything he had on him.
Including the black box containing the things taken from the Dynamax device.
Through the semi-transparent lid, Shiro could see the two Unown letters, A and G, sleeping inside. His pupils shrank slightly. He couldn’t believe it.
Unown were strange. No one could say for sure if they were Pokémon or some kind of mystical artifact. But one thing was clear: their mystery went beyond most legendary beings.
These small letter-shaped creatures could influence time, space, and matter... even simulate real Legendary Pokémon.
"Phew..." Shiro had originally guessed Hunter G came to catch some powerful wild Pokémon, maybe something rare, like Lunatone or Solrock. He never imagined this guy came for Unown.
‘What the hell were they planning? World destruction?’ he thought.
And if it was just about Pokémon like Lunatone or Solrock, there was no reason to sneak into Galar with such effort...
After checking through Hunter G’s belongings, Shiro found that aside from the box containing the Unown, there were only three empty Poké Balls left.
‘Looks like all of his Pokémon were a Noivern, three Noibat, and three Rhydon.’
Shiro narrowed his eyes at Hunter G, whose body gave an involuntary shudder under the weight of that stare. A chill crept down his spine.
"You came to capture the Unown... What for? Speak."
Hearing that, the man finally let out a breath.
What he feared most was encountering someone who wouldn’t even bother asking questions and just killed on the spot. Thankfully, that kind usually only acted that way when they already knew you had no value left.
“Our leader… or rather, the leaders of most high-ranking hunters…” Hunter G carefully chose his words, then continued, “They’re the ones who’ve always held noble status, ever since ancient times.”
“What do you mean?” Shiro frowned.
The man took a deep breath and answered,
“The League has only existed for seventy-three years. But them, they’re the true rulers of this land, stretching back thousands of years. Those ancient kingdoms… were founded by their ancestors.”
‘A bunch of remnants from long-dead royalty?’
Giving it some thought, Shiro realized there were indeed plenty of lingering noble bloodlines in the Pokémon world. Galar alone had the famous Sword and Shield family, said to be descendants of the ancient hero duo.
“What do they want?” he pressed.
“Overthrow the League… it’s simple.” Hunter G’s replied.
Shiro couldn’t help but laugh. Overthrow the League? That probably just meant trying to control some Legendary Pokémon to cause chaos. But the League today had no shortage of talent. Did they really think a few dusty aristocrats could bring it down?
Hunter G heard the laughter, and something in his heart stirred with indignation. He went on:
“We have nearly complete information on all Legendary Pokémon—things the League doesn’t know. And… there are hidden dimensions in Alola. Plus, we’re the only ones who understand the requirements for advancing beyond Champion-level…”
Beyond Champion-level?
Shiro's heart skipped. That level was between 61 and 70, the highest stage he knew of so far, even though he hadn’t met anyone who actually reached it. But if there were levels beyond, it made sense. Sixty or seventy surely wasn’t the end.
Maybe that’s the level of those Legendary Pokémon...
“What are the specifics?” he asked again.
“I… I don’t know…” Hunter G stammered, unable to respond.
He truly didn’t know the details. After all, he was just a small pawn in the nobles’ grand game, another disposable grunt. The important information had never been meant for him.
“Hah…” Shiro understood. He waved his hand, signaling Corviknight to drop a little lower, close enough to bring Hunter G within reach of the raging Hippopotas below.
“Hippooo!”
Unable to avenge its trainer, the Pokémon's fury surged to new heights. It roared wildly and stomped in place, desperate to tear the man out of the sky.
As Corviknight lowered him, Hunter G’s dangling legs were now just five meters above the sand beast’s snapping jaws.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 148: The Source
Chapter Text
"Wait... do you even know what's under those devices?!" Hunter G shouted.
Shiro’s attention was successfully drawn back.
As Corviknight rose again, the man didn’t speak right away. He just looked up at Shiro, then turned his eyes toward the peak of the rocky hill in the distance, where the four Dynamax devices had fused into a single massive beam of light.
That thing triggered the beginning of everything here, but it wasn’t the true source of this Dynamax Den.
"What do you mean?" Shiro questioned sharply.
Hunter G kept his eyes on the devices, saying nothing.
"Haunter," Shiro called out, "use Hypnosis."
The Pokémon floated in front of the hunter at once. Its claws spread slightly as waves of soft pink light began to ripple outward.
But Hunter G just stared blankly toward the hilltop. Several seconds passed, and he didn’t show even the slightest sign of being hypnotized.
"Haun?"
Haunter let out a confused sound, growing a bit anxious. It didn’t want to mess up after finally being useful. So it focused even harder, pouring more effort into the hypnotic waves.
Yet no matter how strongly the waves pulsed, Hunter G showed no response. It was as if Hypnosis had no effect on him at all.
"What’s going on?" Shiro asked, puzzled.
"Haun..."
Haunter scratched its head in frustration, both of its purple-black claws twitching awkwardly, not knowing what else to do.
"Don’t waste your energy... hehehe." Hunter G suddenly spoke in a strange, eerie tone. "My master is a powerful psychic. He placed a seal in my mind. I can’t say anything critical, and I’m immune to tricks like Hypnosis. Besides, everything’s already over."
Shiro frowned slightly, a creeping sense of danger running up his spine. He gaze shifted toward the Dynamax devices again.
Drakloak was still flying above, clearing out nearby fleeing hunters with its attack, but two of them were moving the other way, heading toward the devices.
Those two hunters circled around the machines, doing something as they moved. It wasn’t clear what they were up to, and nothing seemed to be changing.
Drakloak soon noticed them. While flying around the glowing pillar, it unleashed another blast of Dragon Pulse.
But something was off. Back when Shiro had gone after their leader, every remaining hunter should’ve been trying to escape. Why were those two still there, lingering around the devices several minutes later?
As Hunter G kept staring at the Dynamax structures, Shiro felt a rising sense of irritation. Realizing he’d get nothing more out of this man, he simply waved his hand.
Corviknight let go.
Hunter G fell like a rag doll, eyes still locked onto the devices even as he plummeted toward Hippopotas.
At the same time, Drakloak, having lost patience with the two rat-like hunters, opened its mouth and fired a powerful Dragon Pulse that blasted both them and the devices.
Boom!
The brilliant bluish-green wave engulfed the red beam for a moment, and the blood-red light in the sky briefly vanished. All four devices crumbled into ash under that one attack, along with the two hunters.
But what made Shiro narrow his eyes... was that the central beam still remained.
The Dynamax phenomenon hadn’t stopped at all!
“Hahaha...” Hunter G crashed to the ground, one of his legs snapping with a sickening crack, but the pain only made him laugh louder. “Those devices? You really think they are the source of the Dynamax Den? Huh?!”
Even Hippopotas, charging at him, seemed provoked by the sound. It opened its jaws and bit off his broken leg, chewing and swallowing it whole.
“I only protected the devices because I needed to retrieve the Unown!” Blood poured from Hunter G’s lower half, yet somehow he looked more energized, his speech faster, more manic. “Now that I’ve failed and lost the target... everyone here can die with me! Let the Unown remain buried in the Stony Wilderness!”
He burst into mad laughter again.
Under Shiro’s shocked gaze, as if responding to the man's voice, the entire yellowish hill began to tremble. It quaked violently, like something huge hidden deep within was about to break free.
Seeing Hippowdon bite off Hunter G’s head in one savage crunch, Shiro hurriedly jumped onto Corviknight and flew toward the hilltop.
The devices weren’t the true source of the den…
The realization struck him at once.
Normally, Dynamax energy caused the phenomenon, not the other way around. That meant something here must be absorbing the energy and growing larger.
The Pokémon itself was the origin of the Dynamax Den.
And that Pokémon... was below the four devices. Destroying them didn’t make the den disappear, it woke the Dynamax Pokémon slumbering underneath.
As the low hill rose higher, swelling rapidly until it neared the height of the surrounding cliffs of the Stony Wilderness, Shiro quickly recalled Haunter and Vibrava into their Poké Balls.
In this situation, neither of them could do anything.
He urged Corviknight to speed up.
* * *
Meanwhile, Drakloak hovered above the rising hill, still confused, circling the re-formed pillar of Dynamax light. It had clearly destroyed the device that emitted the beam, so why was the light still flaring?
Then, right before its eyes, the beam expanded fast, like a new spatial barrier rippling outward. In an instant, it swept through everything within the original den.
It was like a whole new Dynamax space had just been forged.
Of course, that made sense. The first one was artificially pieced together by those four devices. It wasn’t natural. Now that they were gone, the Dynamax Pokémon that had been used as the anchor was awakening.
Moments later, Shiro and Corviknight arrived on the scene.
The low hill continued to swell upward, its yellow rocky surface cracking apart like a shell, creating web-like fissures.
The freshly formed beam of light had already dissipated completely, which meant the Dynamax Pokémon had fully stabilized the space. Only by defeating it could the den be banished.
“Let’s go, Drakloak!” Shiro shouted, still atop Corviknight. He didn’t bother checking the remains of the devices or inspecting the creature below. They had more urgent things to do.
As the Dragon-type twisted midair and vanished into his shadow, Shiro directed Corviknight toward the grassy slope in the northwest.
If this was a standard Dynamax Den, its borders should still allow free passage—no barriers, no interference. And since a new den had formed, the priority was to leave immediately.
Shiro had no interest in gambling time and energy searching for resources inside this unstable space.
He headed toward the northwest slope because that was where Bewear had been left behind. When he took Haunter with him earlier, it had told the bear to wait there.
He wasn’t someone like Ash; if he had the chance to return, he would. As long as Bewear was still there waiting, he’d try to capture it.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 149: Capturing Bewear
Chapter Text
A wild Bewear that had grown to Gym-level—its strength and potential were definitely exceptional.
Not to mention, the corpse of Hunter G's Noivern was still lying nearby.
The body of a Dragon-type Pokémon was an extremely valuable resource.
Although Shiro’s backpack had plenty of space, it couldn’t force in objects larger than the size of the opening. He’d have to cut the Noivern into smaller pieces.
He hadn’t had time to deal with it before, so he left the body there. Now that he was back, he could decide whether to slice it up or cook it on the spot.
As he thought about it, the entire Stony Wilderness began to tremble and shake. It felt like some terrifying creature was about to burst up from the ground. Even the trees shivered, their shadows trembling like frightened animals.
But none of that affected Corviknight flying through the sky.
Calm-faced, the steel bird flew at full speed. By chaining Tailwind and Quick Attack for acceleration, it took barely a minute to reach the grassy slope from before.
The moment Shiro arrived, he spotted Bewear standing still in the center of the slope.
Its pink-and-black body stood out starkly in the green grass.
It hadn’t moved an inch since Haunter left. It had stayed in the same upright position, looking up at the sky, patiently waiting.
Seeing this, Haunter came out of its Poké Ball on its own. With teary eyes, it rushed toward Bewear on the ground. It had never expected that someone it’d just met not long ago would actually wait for it this long.
"Beweaaar!"
Bewear slowly stretched its arms wide from afar.
"Haaaunter!"
Haunter opened its claws just as wide and pounced forward.
The big bear caught its only true friend in a firm hug. Then, without hesitation, it turned and charged at the boundary of the Dynamax Den.
It could feel that some horrifying Pokémon at the center of the Stony Wilderness had awakened. With the added strength of Dynamax energy, it was far beyond anything they could handle.
Boom!
Right before Shiro’s stunned eyes, Bewear's shoulder broke through the red mist and slammed against a pale red barrier.
The strength of this barrier was clearly far greater than the previous light-pink one. It had been enhanced by continuously absorbing Dynamax energy.
‘But why... why was this happening? Those devices were destroyed. How was the barrier still here in the newly reformed den?’
Corviknight was still flying five meters off the ground when Shiro jumped down on his own. He stumbled a few steps across the grass, then rushed to the edge of the space.
He reached out and touched the barrier. There was no doubt about it. It was the same one.
Shiro suddenly remembered Hunter G’s final roar before he died.
All of them will die here... and the Unown will stay buried in the Stony Wilderness.
It made sense now. If no one could get out of the den, and if that terrifying Dynamax Pokémon couldn’t be defeated, then after enough back-and-forth battles, everyone would die. The mission those hunters came for would vanish with them.
Like it never happened at all.
Shiro kept his hand pressed against the barrier. In his mind, he saw the faces of every person he’d come across inside the Dynamax Den.
Renji. Hunter G. Dalton. Felix. The regular hunters...
Some of them probably knew how to disable the barrier. But if Hunter G’s final words were right, then that method had likely already become useless, because all four devices had been destroyed.
The two hunters who stayed behind without fleeing had done so with the intention of operating the devices. Their goal was to establish a connection between the barrier, the Pokémon buried beneath, and the entire Dynamax space... They stayed on that low hill fully prepared to die for it.
“Damn it...” Shiro retraced every step from the start of the battle until now, feeling a pang of regret. He should’ve found a way to catch a Psychic-type Pokémon earlier. If he had, maybe he wouldn’t be helpless now—unable to hypnotize, unable to extract any information...
‘No!’
Shiro quickly collected himself and turned to look at Corviknight hovering midair, and then at Bewear, still crashing into the barrier with Haunter in its arms.
If what Hunter G said was true, then the one who set up the suppression must be unimaginably powerful. Even if he had caught a Psychic-type Pokémon, it would’ve only reached the Advanced-level at best by now, still far from enough to break this kind of seal.
This wasn’t the time to dwell on regret or excuses. He had to get a clear grasp of the situation, solve the problem, and find a way to escape the den!
“Bewear!” Shiro shouted.
The Pokémon, who had been relentlessly ramming into the barrier, turned around with a confused look. It recognized this person as Haunter’s good friend, but it had never hugged him, so they weren’t exactly close.
“Bewear...” Shiro pulled out a Poké Ball. “Do you want to stay with Haunter forever? We can become companions. If you go inside this Poké Ball...”
As he spoke, the Pokémon opened its arms.
Shiro tightened his grip on the Poké Ball. He had expected this. To become Bewear’s friend, he had to pass the hug test.
In the anime, even Team Rocket trio had to endure the bear’s hug to earn its trust and protection.
But Bewear’s strength was terrifying. Even a simple hug, though not full force, could be overwhelming for an ordinary human. There were even records of its trainers having their spines broken during embraces.
Shiro had carefully observed Bewear’s hugging strength after seeing how Haunter handled it. That fragile little thing, who feared pain and exhaustion, could endure it without even ghosting out. Clearly, the Pokémon had incredible control. Even regular people could barely handle it.
And Shiro’s body had undergone extensive training. Plus, he’d once been granted strength by Zamazenta. He should be able to bear it...
Still, better safe than sorry.
Facing Bewear, he took a deep breath and opened his arms. At the same time, he whispered quickly to Drakloak in his shadow:
“Drakloak, go into ghost form and wrap around me. If you sense that Bewear’s grip is too much for me, help pry its arms apart...”
Hearing this, the Pokémon emerged from the shadow and gave a solemn nod.
Feeling that familiar cold aura of Ghost-type energy surrounding him, Shiro relaxed and took a bold step forward.
Bewear stood still. When he reached it, it gently closed its arms around him in a firm embrace.
Hiss...
Shiro hugged it back and realized that it wasn’t using much strength at all. It seemed afraid of hurting him—its arms simply rested lightly around him.
Bewear’s black-and-pink fur was thick and soft, like the finest feathers or a cloud bed. Shiro couldn’t help but want to bury his face in it.
Lifting his head slightly, he looked at the Pokémon's pink face, white muzzle, and black nose, then smiled.
“Thank you, Bewear.”
A moment later, a red beam of light flashed from his hand, and Bewear was drawn into the Poké Ball.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 150: The Dynamax Pokémon Awakens
Chapter Text
The Poké Ball didn’t shake, not even the slightest quiver. Bewear didn’t resist at all. It let itself be drawn into the small space inside the ball, as if it completely trusted Shiro.
Through the translucent top of the ball, he could clearly see the Pokémon sitting quietly inside, hugging its legs.
"Bewear..."
Shiro held the ball tightly and pressed it to his chest.
This was the first wild Pokémon he had truly caught by following the proper steps. There was no battle, but the risk of hugging Bewear was probably more dangerous than any fight.
Drakloak had been lured by food and hated going inside a Poké Ball. It always stayed hidden in the shadows. And Vibrava had been captured by force.
Catching Bewear made Shiro feel, for the first time, like Ash from the anime when he bonded with wild Pokémon.
"Hah..." he took a deep breath and tucked the Poké Ball away.
Then, he ran to Corviknight and leapt onto its back, flying quickly toward the corpse of the Noivern not far away.
Once there, he ordered the bird to use Steel Wing to cut up the body. After that, he shoved the pieces into his backpack.
Corviknight soared into the sky again.
Shiro didn’t have time to hesitate. He had to act fast, and find a way out of the Dynamax Den.
Rumble!
Suddenly, the ground trembled once more. The red mist across the den rippled in a thin wave. The Stony Wilderness looked like it was about to split open, and the mountains on both sides seemed to shrink.
"No... something’s wrong!"
From the air, Shiro spotted the real issue.
The mountains weren’t shrinking. It was the entire Dynamax space that was closing in for some unknown reason, along with the barrier at the edge.
The den had never been natural. It was way bigger than any ordinary one.
Now that the devices keeping it active were destroyed, the space was shrinking back to its original size. And it was all because of that mysterious Pokémon awakening in the center of the Stony Wilderness.
As the Dynamax Den shrank, the place left for trainers to move in would get smaller too. Which meant a higher chance of death.
"I have to find Felix and Dalton first." Shiro made his decision.
Since the barrier was still up, Felix had to be inside too. As one of the Elite Fours of the Wild Area, even if he didn’t know how to break it, the man was still powerful. They could work together for now.
In this situation, Shiro needed every bit of help he could get.
Of course, if that didn’t work out, he was also thinking about killing everyone else and hiding, waiting for rescue from Macro Cosmos.
Even if Rose never showed up... once the Gym Challenge began, he would eventually have to deal with this lingering den. When that happened, he’d find Shiro’s body.
"Cooorv!"
Corviknight twisted in the air, swiftly dodging stones rising from the cracked earth. Then it flew in another direction.
Its sharp eyes had already spotted two hunters of similar size nearby.
"I have to figure out my own way out..." Shiro muttered. He glanced back toward the center of the Stony Wilderness, at the small hill that was rising and shaking nonstop.
What had once looked like a sunken yellowish hill had now fully risen from the ground. Covered in dirt and rock, its shape was still hard to see. It had just woken up and was scanning its surroundings.
This Pokémon was as tall as the mountain peaks on both sides of the field.
The Gigantamax Machamp Shiro had faced previously was only half this thing’s height and nowhere near as bulky.
The mountain-like Pokémon looked like an enormous, round sphere.
"Cooorvkniiiight"
Corviknight dove sharply, heading toward a mountain on the west side of the plains. The trees there were thick and lush, packed tightly together.
Two figures, one lean, one broad, stood near the edge of the forest, right at the shrinking border of the den.
Hearing Corviknight’s cry, the tall and slim Felix turned, looking up through the branches toward the sky.
"He’s coming after us..." Dalton said weakly from the ground. He was lying beneath a tree, most of his bones broken. He had just finished applying medicine.
Felix didn’t panic. His bruised face turned to the armoured bird as he answered calmly.
"He’s trying to find a way out."
"Coor..."
Corviknight’s steel feathers tore through the trees as it descended. The strong gust from its wings scattered the leaves everywhere. Finally, it folded its wings and landed a few meters in front of both men.
Shiro jumped down from its back and asked directly, "Do you know how to break the barrier? Is there a way out?"
Felix glanced at Dalton, then replied in an even voice, "From what we’ve seen, the hunters probably linked the barrier’s power source to the Dynamaxed Pokémon. You’ll need to defeat that thing to bring it down. We only watched them set it up from the side. We know the general idea but not the exact mechanics."
"Is there any other way?" Shiro continued to press.
Felix shook his head slightly. "If there was, we would’ve escaped already. I didn’t expect the hunters to have something like this either."
Shiro gave a nod. That kind of answer didn’t surprise him. He climbed back onto Corviknight and said one last time.
"I'm going to defeat that Pokémon. Are you coming or not?"
As he spoke, Drakloak and Haunter revealed themselves, one on each side of Felix, surrounding him silently.
The man felt the cold presence of two ghostly figures circling him. He knew someone like Shiro wouldn’t speak this politely to an enemy unless he was giving them a chance—before killing them.
"I need to leave one Pokémon here to look after Dalton." Felix said, steady as ever. He took a Poké Ball from his waist and tossed it to the man’s side.
It was his Obstagoon. Once released, it quietly crouched beside Dalton and stayed still.
He then sent out Malamar. Its blue tentacles floated like hair, and its fin blades lifted. Using its psychic powers, the Pokémon slowly raised Felix into the air.
"You go first." Shiro said, watching him closely.
Felix understood his position. In this dangerous place, he had no chance of beating Shiro. The smartest move was to work together to defeat the Dynamaxed Pokémon and escape first. Everything else could wait.
Boom!
The Stony Wilderness began to tremble in steady, pulsing waves. If they weren’t in the air, the ground would’ve shaken their bodies.
That meant the Pokémon had started to move. It was walking south from the crater.
Corviknight and Malamar quickly reached the heart of the plains. The Dynamaxed Pokémon had its back to them, and its full shape was finally becoming clear.
Its body looked like a giant boulder, round and covered in stone. Its head stuck out from the center, its hands had three fingers each, and its feet had five toes with sharp claws.
As the thick layer of dried yellow mud began to fall off, Shiro recognized it immediately.
"That’s a Golem."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 151: Induction
Chapter Text
Dynamaxed Golem!
Shiro narrowed his eyes as data about this Pokémon flashed through his mind.
[Name: Golem
Type: Rock/Ground
Level: 65 (59)
Ability: Sturdy
Held Item: None]
A Champion-level Golem?
No... it's actually at only Lv59, the peak of the Elite-level. The jump to Lv65 had been caused by an excess of Dynamax energy, making its apparent strength fluctuate. And with the Sturdy ability, it couldn’t be knocked out by a single hit. In real combat, this trait also meant its physical resilience had increased significantly.
Its rocky hide would be even tougher now. Along with the added size from Dynamaxing...
"This pressure... it's almost like a legendary Pokémon. I don't think we can beat it." Felix spoke grimly and turned his head, only to find Shiro already staring at him. A chill ran down his spine.
He realized that if he didn’t offer a solution and simply said it was hopeless, he’d be the first to die.
Speeding up his speech, he continued, "But that doesn’t mean we can’t get out of this place."
"What do you mean?" Shiro pressed.
“The edges of the den are made of a barrier formed from Dynamax energy. That’s why we can’t break through—it’s simply too strong. But this energy is connected to Golem. It’ll never exceed the limits of its source.”
He caught on right away.
"Golem is one of the dumber types. After Dynamaxing, it's probably even more straightforward and aggressive now. So you’re saying... we use its own attacks to break the barrier?"
"Right." Felix nodded slightly. "Golem can’t leave this den, but the barrier is still within it. In theory, it can hit it. We just have to work out the details..."
While the giant Pokémon slowly lumbered south, confused and searching, both men finished working out their plan.
Golem was easily angered. As long as it was provoked, its favorite thing to do was to roll itself into a ball and chase after whoever annoyed it.
Though Stony Wilderness was riddled with uneven terrain, it was still relatively flat for the mountain-sized Pokémon. The only real danger was that huge pit they’d passed earlier, which was deep and wide enough to hold most of its body.
The northern part of the field sat higher in elevation, with that pit marking the dividing line.
Riding on their Pokémon, the two raced to catch up with Golem from behind.
They had to lure it toward the northern section of the Stony Wilderness first. Then, they would split away fast, drawing it into using a rolling or charging move from the north straight toward the southern edge... and crashing directly into the barrier.
The Dynamax Den was still shrinking. The grassy slope and woods where Shiro first arrived had already been pushed outside.
It seemed the space was actively separating living beings, forcing both humans and Pokémon to remain inside.
There was no time to waste.
Corviknight shot through the air like an arrow loosed from a bow. In just thirty seconds, it crossed more than half the plains. It had always been trained for speed, and after its evolution and repeated battles, it had completely adapted to its new body. Flying now felt effortless.
* * *
Boom! Boom!
Each of Golem’s steps left huge craters in the ground, sending tremors through the surrounding earth. But perhaps because of its size, it didn’t seem to feel anything was out of place, just mildly confused.
It had only burrowed underground to sleep through the stormy weather. Normally, this kind of thing happened once in a while. Spend a few days resting underground, and everything would be fine.
But this time, when it awoke, it found itself already on the surface. All its kin had vanished, and… something felt off about the environment. It didn’t quite look like the Stony Wilderness.
Golem was still trying to figure out which small patch of land this might be, so it wandered toward the red mist at the boundary. Just as it approached, something tiny caught its attention.
A buzzing bug near its ears… Why did it sound so much like a Corviknight?
But Golem remembered that steel bird was supposed to be slightly bigger than it was…
"Corviknight! Use Steel Wing!" Shiro shouted.
The violent wind pouring into his mouth and nose nearly drowned out his voice, but Corviknight, perfectly attuned to its trainer, caught the command from even a fragment of sound. It twisted mid-air and dived toward Golem.
Against a Ground- and Rock-type Pokémon like it, the most effective types were Water and Grass, followed by Ice, Steel, Fighting, and Ground.
Corviknight’s Steel Wing would deal double damage.
"Coooor!"
Its shiny black wings gleamed with a metallic sheen as it dove through the sky, slamming them with full force into the exposed, dusty-yellow neck of the giant.
Boom!
The impact echoed like stone cracking under pressure. A visible split appeared on Golem’s neck, and a thin outer layer of rock crumbled away.
"So it had an additional outer rock layer…" Shiro gritted his teeth. This Golem was already incredibly powerful, and after Dynamaxing, its defenses had reached absurd levels. So even though the layer Corviknight knocked off was sizable, compared to the Pokémon’s whole body, it was barely more than a mosquito bite.
Pressing his head tightly against the steel bird’s back, he yelled, "Corviknight! Steel Wing! Hit the same spot!"
The Pokémon circled in the air, its movements crisp and fluid, then dove once more. Both wings slashed down, hammering the same point on the back of Golem’s thick neck.
This time, the stone plating there cracked open entirely, revealing a rugged, greenish-brown inner layer beneath.
"Quick Attack! Then Steel Wing!" Shiro barked.
Golem was starting to feel a faint itch at the back of its neck. It raised an arm to scratch, but a sudden stab of pain shot through its nerves and up to its brain.
Because of its massive frame, the creature moved slowly, especially now, made clumsier by its oversized Dynamax form. Corviknight, specialized in speed, easily landed blows before it could react.
"Gooleeem!"
With a deep growl, Golem turned. The ground and nearby boulders trembled with its movement.
A faint red glow began to flicker in its eyes, but it still couldn’t spot that buzzing insect that had just stung it.
"Malamar! Use Psychic!" Felix’s voice rang out in time.
Positioned just slightly downhill and in Golem’s field of vision, Malamar brought its fins together, unleashing a powerful ripple of psychic energy.
The giant Pokémon, still scanning the sky for Corviknight, took the hit full on. The jolt of pain made it bare its teeth. The mental assault struck directly at its mind, pushing its agitation into pure rage.
"Goool!"
Lowering its head, it quickly noticed Malamar and its trainer ahead.
"Run!" Felix shouted, just as Golem let out a roar and lunged forward. Its claws reached out, footsteps pounding like thunder as it charged straight at them.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 152: Angry Golem
Chapter Text
Golem only cared about the ones standing right in front of it: Felix and Malamar.
It had already lumped the two of them together with the bug that had bitten its neck earlier. In its mind, they were all the same. Now that it had seen them, it was going to crush them.
"Gooool!"
Golem roared angrily as its heavy steps pounded across the uneven rocky terrain. Though its movements seemed sluggish, its massive strides gave it terrifying speed in a straight line—far beyond what Malamar could match. Especially since it, as a Dark/Psychic-type Pokémon, wasn’t built for speed like a Flying-type.
They were still a long way from the sunken pit, but seeing Golem already closing in fast, Felix yelled at the top of his lungs.
"Teleport!"
Blinding psychic energy twisted the space around them in an instant. Malamar used all its strength to trigger the move, teleporting both itself and its trainer over a hundred meters ahead.
From Golem’s perspective, watching from above, it looked like they had just leapt forward a short distance. They vanished, then appeared again ahead.
"Goooleeem!"
Losing its target just when it was about to grab them, Golem roared in rage. The resulting soundwave stirred the air into violent gusts, forcing Corviknight, who was flying behind, to slow down against the turbulence.
Shiro watched coldly from midair, eyes locked on Felix and Malamar. The two of them were teleporting ahead in short bursts—leaping forward, pausing to recover, then jumping again the moment Golem got too close.
That was the plan: he would draw the giant Pokémon’s attention first. Then Felix would lead it across the Stony Wilderness, climbing to the higher ground above the pit. After that, he and Corviknight would keep provoking Golem until it started using moves.
It sounded simple, but there were a lot of risks.
For one, could Malamar keep this up? It wasn’t built for speed, and teleporting over and over would drain its energy fast, especially while carrying a human.
Then there was the terrain. From the pit to the high ground, Golem stood taller than the slope itself. But would it even try to climb? That was still unknown. If it refused to climb, they’d have to stop there and find a way to make it attack.
And making it angry was its own problem. No one knew exactly what would trigger Golem to unleash its moves. So far, it was just charging forward with pure rage.
It was mad now, sure, but not mad enough. They had to push it until it snapped, until it couldn’t hold back from attacking with full force.
Finally, even if they got that far, would the collision between Golem’s moves and the barrier at the edge of the Dynamax Den actually break it? That wasn’t guaranteed. But with Drakloak standing by, ready to hit the barrier’s weak point at the same time. In theory, that should work.
Boom. Boom. Boom.
Golem’s huge feet stomped forward one step after another. When Felix and Malamar had just flown up to the high ground, it started to slow down.
The rocky slope ahead only reached its waist, but for a round and bulky creature like Golem, climbing with arms and legs would be a serious struggle. To chase after a tiny bug like that... it just wasn’t worth the trouble.
Thinking this, it stopped in the middle of the pit. It looked up at the two insects disappearing into the distance and started turning away.
In that critical moment, Felix shouted again.
"Psychic! Malamar!"
"Ma-la!"
The Pokémon launched the move without hesitation. After all the running and teleporting, it was already exhausted. But this wasn’t the time to fail.
The psychic wave struck Golem’s head just as it was turning. It froze mid-step as the familiar sting surged through its skull.
But Felix wasn’t done.
"Psychic again!"
Malamar immediately followed up with another barrage of attacks.
It used Psychic four times in a row, each one slamming into the massive Golem without fail. Not until the creature twisted its face in pain, clutching its head and roaring, did Felix pause the command. Then he ordered Malamar to move in closer.
It was a highly dangerous move, but one that would also draw Golem’s attention to the fullest. However, if they misjudged the distance and the Pokémon actually struck them… whether they survived was one thing. But once it calmed down, all their effort would’ve gone to waste.
"Gool!"
Golem’s blood-red eyes locked onto Malamar swaying back and forth atop the slope. Sharp jabs of pain stabbed at its brain, not enough to knock it out, but the constant, gnawing ache was infuriating.
It felt like a mosquito buzzing relentlessly by its ear. Every time it tried to swat it away, it missed, and the next second, the mosquito came back to bite again.
"Goleeem!"
Golem cried out, throwing out its arm to crush the irritating bug in front of it.
But just the wind pressure from the swing was enough to jolt Malamar into action. It teleported instantly, leaping upward and narrowly dodging the strike, just far enough to avoid the hit, but still within Golem’s line of sight.
"Gool!"
That only enraged the Pokémon further. It tried again to grab Malamar, claws swiping furiously, but each time, the squid slipped right through its grasp.
Frustrated, Golem stopped holding back. It braced its claws on the rocks and started to climb, determined to catch that cursed pest no matter what.
As it hoisted its heavy frame, its round stone belly scraped along the rocky edge. Its thick legs kicked and flailed for a while before it finally managed to haul itself up onto the high rock.
“Good…” Felix muttered softly nearby. He fed a few more Pokéblocks to Malamar, then gave the next command. “Now, hit it with Psychic again!”
Making someone angry was an art. You had to strike when they were distracted, then slip away. Let them feel the sting of the blow but deny them the chance to hit back. That kind of frustration would only fester.
"Grrrr!"
Golem’s head throbbed once more. It had just begun to lie down to rest, but the pain snapped it right back up. Fury surged through it as it stood and charged straight at Felix and Malamar, swinging its claws madly.
“Teleport, now!” Felix called out.
Even before the words finished, Malamar twisted space and vanished, reappearing near the edge of the Dynamax Den. They only needed to lure the giant Pokémon a little farther, then the rest would be Shiro’s job.
"GOOOLEM!"
Seeing its attack dodged yet again, Golem let out a deafening roar and rushed forward, fists ablaze with fire.
Flames burned bright, turning its punch into a falling meteor crashing toward Felix and Malamar with overwhelming force.
With an attack like that, even dodging close by would risk severe burns.
Malamar had no choice but to push its teleportation to the limit, pulling itself and Felix to a safer distance.
And that fiery punch landed squarely on the boundary of the Dynamax Den.
Crack!
A sharp, brittle sound echoed through the air.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 153: Successfully Escaped
Chapter Text
Crack!
The crisp sound echoed in the Dynamax Den. Shiro, who had been closely following Golem, widened his eyes in surprise. He quickly ordered Corviknight to fly toward the source of the shattering noise.
“Gooooleeem!"
Golem's thunderous bellow made the steel bird soar higher and pause midair to observe the scene below.
The nearest person, Felix, of course heard the sound of the barrier cracking too. But he had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, as Golem’s second punch, brimming with fury and resentment, was hurtling toward him.
This strike crackled with electricity, and its blinding golden light flashed violently in the surroundings, like a furious thunder god striking down enemies.
Felix knew that if even a spark of that hit him or his Pokémon, they’d be dead.
"Teleport! Don’t stop!" he shouted. Though Malamar was already gasping for breath, he had no other choice. With death looming over them, he could only urge it on desperately.
"Maaal!"
Malamar pushed its power to the limit. This time, instead of dodging sideways or upward, it teleported twice—straight toward Golem. In a blink, it appeared behind the massive Pokémon.
The effort was too much. As soon as it completed the move, Malamar’s eyes rolled back. It lost consciousness and plummeted from the sky.
Felix immediately withdrew it into its Poké Ball, then grabbed another ball from his waist.
"Scraaaf!"
An orange-colored Scrafty appeared below him. It hurriedly twisted its body so its front faced downward. As the violent gusts rushed up against them, it stretched its belly skin up to the highest point.
Besides Malamar, Felix didn’t have any other Pokémon that could fly. He specialized purely in Dark-types. He had never trained or caught anything else.
"Scraaaafty!"
The strong wind whipped Scrafty’s bright red crest back and forth, but it did everything it could to support its trainer on its back. It spread the loose skin around its stomach as far as possible—twice its size, then three times.
The wind caught under the flapping belly skin, slowing their descent bit by bit.
As a Pokémon with Gym-level strength and an incredibly stretchable stomach, Scrafty wasn't afraid of falling from high altitudes.
Meanwhile, Golem's lightning-charged fist smashed into the barrier again.
Crack!
This time the sound of breaking was louder, sharper. Shiro heard it clearly.
With no target in front of it, the giant Pokémon panted heavily. Its head swayed, searching for the little bug it had been chasing. Just then, a shadow flashed by its vision.
It was Shiro and Corviknight.
"Goool!"
Golem didn’t care who it was. Anything that moved nearby was a bug. Bugs could bite. Even if they hadn’t bitten yet, they might later.
Crushing them all was the safest choice.
It roared again, but didn’t throw a punch. It locked onto the steel bird’s flight path, swung its head, and charged forward with a fierce headbutt.
Iron Head. A Steel-type move with a chance to make the target flinch.
But only if it hit.
Boosted by Tailwind and Quick Attack, Corviknight moved like lightning. It was nearly impossible to follow with the naked eye.
At full speed, it easily matched the effect of Malamar’s teleportation, dodging Golem’s attack without any effort.
Boom!
This time, the Iron Head strike, guided deliberately by Shiro, slammed into the exact same location that had previously been hit by Fire Punch.
While the fire and thunder punches had struck the barrier from hundreds of meters away, managing to fracture it but not break through completely, this direct hit shattered the damaged part clean.
A crisp, cracking sound rang out, and at the same time, Golem was forced backward by a sudden force. It staggered several steps and toppled into the pit behind it, landing flat on its round body, legs flailing helplessly.
It seemed stuck and unable to flip over.
High above, Corviknight streaked through the air like a black shadow, diving toward the broken gap in the barrier.
The opening was an uneven, roughly circular hole over a hundred meters wide. It was big enough for almost any Pokémon to pass through with ease.
Beyond the pale-pink barrier lay a shift in color. The crimson-tinted darkness gradually gave way to iridescent light. That was the boundary of the Dynamax Den, the passage leading back to the normal world.
The steel bird soared swiftly through the hole, carrying its trainer with it out of the den.
Buzz—
A faint ringing filled his ears. As they passed through the barrier, Shiro felt a moment of dizziness, but soon recovered.
Fresh, cool air rushed into his nose and mouth, refreshing his senses and snapping him back into clarity. He opened his eyes to the world outside.
The sky was slightly dim. They were now over the forest between the Stony Wilderness and Lake of Outrage, the habitat of the Stufful and Bewear tribes.
Whether it was because of the thicker trees outside or the natural difference between environments, everything felt different out here. After leaving the eternally dim, reddish-glowing Dynamax Den, Shiro felt invigorated.
Even the air seemed lighter and cleaner.
Corviknight's black wings shifted slightly, catching the wind to glide forward.
Since its evolution, it had gained the Steel typing. Much of its plumage had hardened, some feathers even turned to metal. Still, the downy feathers responsible for flight remained soft and flexible, or it wouldn’t be able to fly at all.
The biggest changes were in its size and the structure of its head and shoulders. It had become massive, and its head and neck were now covered in a layer of black steel armor.
The one Shiro had trained was even larger than the average Corviknight, a testament to its exceptional upbringing.
Back when it was just a Rookidee and then a Corvisquire, he had routinely applied metal coatings to its beak. The energy from those coatings had fully integrated into its body upon evolution, reinforcing its new Steel type.
Only now did Shiro truly understand how important that coating process had been during its earlier stages. Many Corvisquire evolved as soon as they hit the required level, but their bodies were still filled primarily with Flying-type energy. Without preparation, developing a Steel typing was difficult, and some even ended up weaker after evolving, draining their potential entirely.
“Training, level, combat…” he mulled over these fundamental pillars of reaching the Gym-level. Though they sounded simple, doing each one right was anything but easy.
Especially without enough funds.
In the end, the greatest obstacle between most trainers and the Gym-level wasn’t skill or determination—it was money.
The monopoly on Pokémon resources meant that commoners and trainers from prestigious families weren’t even running the same race.
He had only been able to access the necessary resources and speed up his training because he’d caught the wave of Rose’s push to dismantle the hereditary Gym system. He’d seized an opportunity amid the coming chaos.
As Shiro’s thoughts wandered Corviknight glided steadily beneath him.
The wilderness below was empty. Not a single person in sight, and even wild Pokémon were scarce.
The bird flew on, heading toward the shores of Lake of Outrage.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 154: Unown A and G
Chapter Text
Only when Corviknight landed steadily beside the Lake of Outrage did Shiro snap out of his thoughts and realize they had finally escaped both the hunters and the Dynamax Den’s danger.
"Corviknight..." he murmured as he climbed down, reaching out to touch the steel feathers at the tip of its tail.
The bird now looked like a massive beast. Standing next to it, he had to crane his neck to look up.
Corviknight crouched down, lowering its neck and gently nudging Shiro’s clothes with its head, who wrapped an arm around half its face, slowly brushing the solid metal plating on its cheeks.
“You don’t even look like the little Rookidee you used to be…” Shiro chuckled softly. Yet in those crimson eyes, there was still that familiar look. It might have evolved, but deep down, it was still that same Rookidee.
"Cor—"
The cry slipped out of Corviknight’s beak but was quickly cut short by itself. That rough and heavy sound, like a crow before death, still unsettled it.
After everything they'd been through, Shiro could feel what it was thinking. He patted the bird’s neck and said, "It’s fine... You’re bigger now, stronger too. That cry’s perfect for scaring enemies off."
After speaking, he pulled the communicator from his pocket and checked it. Seeing no messages, he frowned slightly.
Then something else in his pocket started to shake. He reached in and took it out. It was the small black box that held the Unown.
For some reason, now that they had left the Dynamax Den, the two Pokémon within had fully awakened. They were shaking nonstop, clearly trying to escape the cramped box.
Shiro turned the container over a few times but didn’t find any buttons or switches that could calm them down. It looked like nothing more than a simple storage device.
Inside, the two dark, letter-shaped figures noticed him and trembled even harder.
Their single eyes glared at him, filled with fury.
Then he felt a strange, invisible pulse connect to his mind. Two voices echoed sharply in his head at the same time:
‘Human! Greedy human! Let us out now!’
Shiro froze for a second, then quickly realized what had happened. He stared at the black box, eyeing the mysterious symbols inside.
Even through a specially made containment device, they could still use telepathy?
‘Human!’ the Unown shaped like an A thrashed about violently and yelled, ‘You’re too despicable! As someone recognized by Zacian and Zamazenta, how could you use such a vile method to trap us? What are you trying to do?!’
"Oh?" Shiro raised a brow in surprise. He hadn’t expected the Unown to sense that as well.
He explained, "I took you from a group of hunters. I don’t have the ability to capture you myself. You should be able to tell if I’m lying, right?”
Hearing that, both A and G stopped moving. Unown A seemed to be the leader between the two and shouted again, ‘You’re telling the truth. Then let us out!’
"Let you out..." Shiro repeated, smiling faintly as he looked at them.
Unown A shivered a little. It couldn’t explain why, but it suddenly felt uneasy about the human in front of it.
‘You... let us out... we…’ Unown G stammered, its voice fading as it trembled.
Shiro rubbed his chin, quietly considering how to deal with the two small creatures.
The Unown were clearly the main targets for which the Hunters Guild smuggled into Galar. They must be useful somehow, but it had little to do with him. And since Rose hadn’t sent anyone yet, he had no intention of handing them over on his own.
Those fleeing hunters, or maybe even Felix and Dalton, assuming they were still alive, probably knew something about the Unown. But getting that information to Macro Cosmos or Rose would require the right opportunity.
He could just camp near the Dynamax Den's exit and ambush anyone who came out, burying the secret forever…
It was possible, but too much trouble, and here was no reliable way to confirm if all the hunters inside had died.
If one or two of them were cautious and decided to hide inside for a few days, occasionally sending Pokémon out to scout… Shiro wasn’t about to waste time hunting them all down.
He didn’t know when the company would send people either.
If the hunters might expose things anyway, then forget it. As for the two Unown, since they were now his spoils of war, even if Rose wanted them later, he'd have to offer something in return.
Maybe he could trade for a rare pseudo-legendary with high potential…
'Don't do that! Human! Don't give us away!' Unown A interrupted his thoughts with a loud voice.
Shiro looked down, frowning at the two creatures. "You can still read my thoughts?"
‘This... it's just…’ Unown G started nervously, but Unown A quickly took over. ‘Just a basic application of psychic power. Don’t you also have a psychic gift? It’s weak, but with training—’
"Me?" Shiro pointed at himself, doubting what A was saying.
He had no psychic talent at all. Even with Zacian’s boost, all he could do was vaguely sense a Pokémon’s level and ability. Nothing more.
Or maybe… this so-called ‘gift’ Unown A mentioned referred to that barely useful detection ability?
‘Yes. That barely useful ability…’ Unown A echoed his thought, then added, ‘You didn’t have any psychic talent before. It was Zacian that helped you unlock the most basic psychic power. Right now, all you can do is detect things.’
Shiro’s eyes narrowed. "So you're saying you can help me train psychic power?"
‘That's right.’ Unown A shook inside the box. ‘The condition is, you have to let us go.’
Letting the Unown go…
Shiro fell silent.
Trading their freedom for a method to train psychic abilities didn’t sound like a good deal. And what if they held a grudge after being released?
He didn’t really know how strong Unown were either. If he let them go and couldn’t beat them… if they came back to take revenge…
'That’s absurd!' Unown A yelled. 'Only you humans think in such sneaky, despicable ways!'
"But I don't trust you," Shiro replied calmly. "And with my position now, I could just ask the company how to train psychic power. There are quite a few psychics there. Someone should know."
'You can’t possibly—' Unown A protested, but Shiro cut it off by shoving the black box back into his pocket.
"You think it over," he said flatly. "Besides, I’m not even sure if Rose will discover you yet."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 155: Purpose and Transaction
Chapter Text
On the other side, inside the Dynamax Den.
Golem, which had crashed into the pit, still hadn’t managed to get back up after half an hour.
During that time, the regular hunters who had managed to hide near the edges of the space used the chance to escape. Riding their Pokémon, they shot toward the breach in the sky, where the barrier had been broken. That was their only path out.
"Bunch of idiots..."
In the dense forest, Felix was rushing toward the middle section of the mountain, riding a large Skuntank.
Since the Dynamax Den was still shrinking, the tall mountains that once flanked the field were now being forced out. The area where someone could hide was getting smaller and smaller.
The Skuntank beneath him was tracking the scent of Obstagoon. That was the Pokémon Felix had left with Dalton before he left with Shiro, just in case any passing hunter tried to finish off the injured man.
Dalton was still useful to him. He couldn’t die yet.
Now that the exit had opened, the defensive strength of the rest of the barrier should have dropped drastically due to the distribution of force. A Gym-level Pokémon should be enough to break through it.
It was like an eggshell. You might not be able to crush it with one hand, but once you crack an edge, the rest breaks open easily.
"Dalton’s still alive, right..." Felix muttered as he looked around while following Skuntank’s trail.
He wasn’t in a rush. He planned to rest a while before leaving the den. Maybe he’d even pick up some useful Pokémon resources along the way.
He didn’t trust Shiro, who had gone out first. He had a feeling the man would camp outside with that Corviknight for a few days and slaughter anyone who came out. That way, no one would know what he took from the hunters.
In truth, Felix wasn’t even sure what their mission target was. Hunter G never explained clearly.
All he knew was that it was hidden beneath the Stony Wilderness and had something to do with the ancient past. It was extremely mysterious.
"Dalton? Dalton!" Felix called after not spotting him for a while. But Skuntank had stopped in the woods, which meant the man was close.
He paused, then called out again in a lower voice.
"Obstagoon."
Buzz—
A shadowy figure leapt down from a nearby tree and rushed over to him.
Felix had trained his Pokémon to obey strictly. Unless he called them directly or gave a clear signal, they were expected to carry out the last command, even if they saw him.
Obstagoon stopped in front of him. From up in the same tree, Dalton let out a long sigh and began climbing down slowly.
The tree he had hidden in was thick and densely covered in leaves, strong enough to hold his weight and conceal his bulky figure.
"What were you hiding for?" Felix asked, staring at the bald man.
"Thought there might still be a Gym-level trainer pretending to be a regular guy..." Dalton sighed. He rubbed his shiny head and rolled his shoulders and arms a couple of times.
Thanks to the high-quality healing medicine Felix had given him, most of his injuries were now healed. He could now manage a light jog.
Felix let out a cold snort, recalled Obstagoon into its Poké Ball, then released the exhausted and unconscious Malamar. After feeding it some Pokéblocks and water, he finally sat down to rest.
He would only leave once all his Pokémon were fully recovered.
For now, staying inside the den was the best option. Even if the Golem in the pit got back up, as long as nothing provoked it, it would likely follow its natural instincts and pretend to be a boulder, going right back to sleep.
"When are we leaving?" Dalton asked in a low voice, sitting beside Felix.
The man glanced sideways at him and replied, "We wait until most of those hunters are gone. They won’t turn on each other, but with so many of them rushing out at once... let’s see if any come crawling back. First, we need to make sure it’s actually safe out there.”
"You think..." Dalton guessed. "That Corviknight’s trainer might be waiting to ambush us outside?”
"Hmph. We’re all veterans of the wild. What do you think?" Felix's face stayed calm, but his tone was full of scorn. He truly looked down on Dalton at this point. Getting his Pokémon stolen, then captured himself... If Felix were in that position, he’d rather bash his own head against a rock than live with that shame.
"Right..." Dalton spoke hesitantly. "Doesn’t your Skuntank have the ability to track the scent of people or Pokémon you’ve interacted with?"
"What are you planning?" Felix turned to the bald man sharply.
"I want to find that guy... and try to trade something in exchange for my Pokémon," Dalton explained. As a Bug-type specialist, he not only carried a few with him at all times but also had a secret facility where he raised and bred others.
Bug-types didn’t live long. It had become a habit of his to keep raising new ones while using the old. And within that facility, there were still some valuable things.
"Oh?" Felix narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew the man had a hideout for raising bugs, and that he had once captured a wild Drapion, the former leader of a Skorupi tribe on the eastern side of Motostoke.
Dalton had never successfully tamed that Drapion. If he had, he wouldn’t be in such a sorry state now, without even have a single decent battle Pokémon to his name.
"You were planning to replace your training focus with dragon-types, weren’t you?" Felix said, pulling out the backpack he’d snatched from one of the hunters during their escape earlier. Inside was the reward those people were originally going to pay them.
His share was a pair of Black Glasses, a Pokémon-held item that boosts the power of Dark-type moves. These couldn’t be found in Galar and had to be purchased from outside regions.
Dalton’s was a Noibat egg.
"This egg is yours. In return, I want the method for raising Skorupi and that Drapion." Felix added, "I’ll take you to see the guy... but if a fight breaks out, I can only do my best to keep you alive.”
"Deal!" Dalton agreed without much hesitation.
* * *
The next morning. At the edge of Lake of Outrage.
The sky had only just begun to lighten when Shiro woke up on his own.
He pushed aside Haunter drooling in his sleep on top of him, stepped over the sleeping Growlithe beside him, then carefully avoided Vibrava at the tent entrance, and finally walked out.
Corviknight and Bewear were sleeping side by side outside. The ever-alert bird immediately opened its eyes the moment it sensed movement from the tent.
"Kniiight!"
It let out a deep, low cry. Inside the tent, Haunter snapped awake as if an alarm clock had gone off.
Ever since its reintroduction to its big brother Corviknight, it had developed a deep sense of reverence (fear) toward the steel bird.
It was fine during battles, when they faught together, but once left alone with bird, those sharp red eyes and overwhelming presence made Haunter feel seriously intimidated.
"Hauunn-teeer!"
It was the first one to dash out.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 156: Fooling the Unown
Chapter Text
Morning at the Lake of Outrage was peaceful. The water was still, the surface unbroken by even the faintest ripple of a passing fish Pokémon. A soft mist hovered over the lake, blurring the horizon.
Shiro stood at the edge of the shore. After washing up, he returned to the camp, took out some Pokéblocks and dry rations, and shared breakfast with his team.
“Draaak~”
Drakloak gulped down its food in two quick bites. Then, with wide, curious eyes, it began circling Corviknight, who was calmly pecking at its own meal.
Even though it knew the steel bird had evolved from Corvisquire, it still couldn’t get over how unbelievable it was. That tiny little thing from before had now become so much bigger. Its sleek black feathers looked both majestic and domineering, making Drakloak feel a little envious.
Corviknight, true to its usual style, stayed quiet and focused on eating. Only becoming stronger and battle could draw its attention.
As for the others—Haunter, Growlithe, and Vibrava—were all huddled next to the slow-witted Rhyperior. They kept their distance from the bird, clearly intimidated.
Even though Rhyperior was larger, everyone was used to the goofy giant. Corviknight, on the other hand, radiated a sharp, bloodthirsty aura that made it hard to approach.
Shiro chewed his bread and Pokéblocks in silence, observing his team.
Bzzz!
Suddenly, his communicator buzzed from his pocket. He pulled it out at once.
He had actually been waiting for this call for a long time. Ever since leaving the den, he had been checking the device constantly but there had been no updates.
A Dynamax Den of unprecedented size had appeared across the Wild Area. There was no way Macro Cosmos hadn’t noticed by now. Logically speaking, they should’ve taken action within hours of its appearance.
And they knew he was somewhere in that area. Yet they’d waited this long to contact him.
Bzzz...
As he answered the call, the Pokémon around him stopped eating and waited quietly.
“Is this Shiro?” came a familiar voice. It was Oleana.
He recognized her right away and responded, “Yes.”
“Looks like you’re not inside the Dynamax Den anymore. You’re safe... just like Chairman Rose predicted.” Oleana paused for a moment.
The interior of the den was like a separate dimension, which meant most electronic devices didn’t work in there. The fact Shiro could take a call meant he was already out.
“I just got out not long ago,” he said carefully. “The den was taken over by a group of hunters from outside Galar. They seemed to be after something.”
Hearing that, Oleana urged, “Explain in detail.”
Shiro then began recounting what had happened. He deliberately left out anything related to the Unown and focused instead on how he killed Hunter G, destroyed the device, and how Golem awakened, then using it to break through the barrier.
Along the way, he also mentioned how he’d captured a strong Bewear and that Corvisquire had evolved. Oleana remained silent the whole time, listening without interrupting.
“I suspect those hunters were looking for a very rare Pokémon,” Shiro concluded. “But it seems they failed.”
Once he was done, Oleana asked, “Have the other hunters all escaped?”
“I was the first one out... but most of them probably got away.”
“What about those two Wild Area Elite Four trainers who were working with the hunters?”
"I'm not sure."
After Shiro gave his answer, Oleana went quiet for a while before finally saying, "Make sure you return to the pickup point on time. Don’t miss the opening ceremony for the Gym Challenge.”
"Got it," Shiro replied. The call ended as his communication device cut off. He went over the conversation in his head, making sure he hadn’t accidentally let anything important slip. Once he was certain, he reached into his pocket and pulled out the two Unown.
Of course, he wanted to keep these two little things for himself if he could. As for whether he’d hand them over if Rose found out… that would depend on their sincerity.
'We... clearly... showed sincerity...' Unown G muttered in a low voice, only for Unown A to cut in. ‘Not that kind of sincerity. He’s trying to get something out of us.’
Unown A seemed to understand humans quite well. It looked at Shiro and struggled to lift its small body inside the cramped black box, calling out, ‘We don’t know what you want. You tell us. If your request is reasonable, we’ll agree and you can let us go.’
"Oh?" Shiro's thoughts stirred. He immediately thought of the most universal contract method. He wasn’t sure how powerful these two were, but he remembered Unown were Psychic-type, and they were pretty good.
Maybe they could fill the empty spot on his team meant for a Psychic Pokémon.
Unown A sensed his intention and stared at him, confused. It didn’t understand exactly what he was planning.
Shiro asked, "You’re Psychic-type, right?"
‘Of course,’ Unown A answered.
"In that case… what about your strength? What level are you? What moves can you use?” He kept pressing.
‘Strength, level…’ Unown A paused briefly. ‘We’re different from regular Pokémon. We don’t have typical combat moves. We don’t fight.’
Shiro shook his head. He wasn’t expecting them to battle anyway. As long as they could handle basic support functions typical of Psychic-types, that was enough.
He asked again, "What about Hypnosis? Teleport? Stuff like that. Can you do those?"
Unown A nodded firmly.
"Good," Shiro said. “I can let you out, but you'll have to help me as my Pokémon. Don’t worry. I won’t make you fight."
‘And for how long?’ Unown A honed in on the key point.
He smiled. "Until I die of old age."
‘No way!’ Unown A slammed into the side of the box, upset.
"Come on. You Unown lived for tens of thousands of years, don’t you?" Shiro said casually. "I’ll die of old age in less than a hundred. You blink once and it’ll be over. Compared to staying locked in this tiny black box forever, it’s a great deal."
"Draak?"
Beside him, Drakloak tilted its head. Somehow, those words sounded oddly familiar… like it had heard them before.
‘Really...?’ Unown G looked a little moved, but Unown A let out a cold snort.
‘Don’t play word games! Most of those tens of thousands of years, we were asleep. With you, we’ll have to stay awake almost all the time and constantly assist you. Even the slaves in your human history had it easier!’
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 157: Psychic Contract
Chapter Text
‘This Unown A... really isn’t easy to fool.’
Shiro’s expression darkened as he began to imagine handing the two Pokémon over to Rose, and earning a powerful pseudo-legendary in return. Then he pictured these two Unown being locked away in some pitch-black container, subjected to brutal experiments every day, unable to sleep or rest…
‘No! Please don’t!’ Unown G was so scared it suddenly became much more fluent, hurriedly pleading. ‘I agree—!’
‘Impossible! Absolutely not!’ Unown A twisted in a panic and yanked G back with one of its legs. But G looked like it had made up its mind and kept shaking its head. ‘No... it’s too scary... we might as well agree to this human…’
Seeing this, Shiro let out a quiet laugh.
These two creatures could read his thoughts anytime, and they knew what would happen if they said no. He wasn’t sure if the whole “brutal experiments, no sleep” part was true, but it definitely wouldn’t be better than being stuck in a tiny black box like now.
So maybe following him really was the better option. Who knows, maybe his lifespan was short. At most, he’d live a few decades.
‘There’s no way you’re only going to live that long…’ Unown A had been worn down by its companion and now sounded defeated. ‘You have Zamazenta's power. And... your soul has a problem. It doesn’t seem like you’re from this world.’
Shiro recalled what Zacian and Zamazenta had said the first time he met them. They’d also mentione something about his soul being different, like it came from another place…
If both legendary Pokémon and Unown could see his true identity, then what about Arceus? He must know he came from another world too, right?
Maybe the entire transmigration thing was orchestrated by Him in the first place…
Shiro guessed silently, still unsure.
After all, when he first arrived here, he didn’t have any cheats, no blessings, no special powers. Does this even count as a proper isekai?
No buffs. Just here to pick up garbage in the Pokémon world?
Arceus really was stingy. If he ever got the chance, he’d definitely ask face to face one day.
‘Don’t slander Him!’ Unown A shouted. ‘And don’t speak His name out loud! He might hear you!’
“He’s that powerful?” Even though he said that, Shiro actually believed it. Arceus was the creator god. Although He often has problems, His basic strength... probably level 100?
One thought from Him could probably link to countless parallel worlds.
As Shiro drifted deeper into thought, Unown A raised its voice again.
‘Lifespans are vague. Just give us a concrete number!’
Shiro pondered for a moment.
“How about... twenty years?”
‘Two!’ A countered.
“Fifteen?”
‘Five at most!’
Unown A yelled, and Shiro immediately agreed.
“Alright, five years it is.”
He figured five years was just about right. With enough resources, training Pokémon could go fast. If he lived that long... five years from now, he should at least be at Elite-level, strong enough to take control of his own fate.
With two Psychic-type Unown on his team, even if he turned against Rose, he could escape with Teleport. Maybe he could leave Galar altogether and head to Kanto or Hoenn...
Unown A saw how fast Shiro agreed and started to feel a bit of regret. But Unown G was already restless, shaking nonstop and eager to get out.
The box was so small they couldn’t even roll over. It had driven the two of them nearly mad.
‘Human!’ Unown A’s body began to glow with a faint pink light, which soon entered Shiro’s body.
Startled, he instinctively tried to dodge, but once the psychic energy made contact and formed a link, he understood its purpose.
"A contract made with psychic power?" He muttered as a soft pink glow appeared in his eyes, the same glow that shimmered faintly from Unown A's body.
A looked a little tired and replied weakly, ‘That's right... you should be able to sense the bond from the psychic contract now... hurry up and let us out.’
After fully accepting and connecting with this psychic power, Shiro could indeed feel the link between himself and the two Unown. No matter how far apart they were, he could sense the presence and location of A and G.
"Amazing..." he said, pressing firmly on the latch at the edge of the confinement box. With a crisp snap, the strange material popped open.
The two jet-black Unown flew out instantly. Under the curious eyes of the other Pokémon, they circled around the group. Dreepy and Drakloak, intrigued, started to float after them.
‘Ahh~ the air of freedom~’ Unown A cheered, then floated to Shiro’s side. Its two diagonal legs just barely balanced on his shoulder, while Unown G hovered nearby.
"Haaaun?"
Haunter, who had been watching them all this time, couldn't hold back anymore. It floated up to Unown A and suddenly clapped its two purple-black hands toward it. But A’s body flickered and easily dodged the surprise attack.
"Haaun..."
The Ghost-type waved its hands in disbelief and then tried to grab Unown G instead. But it had already seen that coming. With a light jump, it also dodged out of reach.
As Haunter floated there in confusion, Unown A spoke in a tone that carried unexpected authority despite its small frame.
‘Stop messing around. We know exactly what you're thinking.’
It raised one of its bottom limbs and bent it to point at the Ghost-type. The sight made Haunter throw up its hands and retreat, flying straight to the silent Bewear sitting still at the edge of the group.
Since the bear rarely spoke and always looked like a giant, lifeless doll, it was often overlooked. Only Haunter, who was close with it, would willingly float over to its side.
Shiro looked at the Unown around him and focused his energy, trying to sense more about them. But all he received was a haze of confusion.
His info panel, which was created from his own perception, showed absolutely nothing—because there was nothing to perceive.
‘Human, don’t waste your time on things like that…’ Unown A said before abruptly disappearing from view. But Shiro could still sense clearly that it was right beside him.
‘Someone's coming…’ Unown G's voice was quiet, but he heard it loud and clear.
Shiro looked around with doubt, scanning the lakeside, but saw no one.
Corviknight and Drakloak seemed calm as ever. Neither of them had sensed anything unusual.
‘They’re about a kilometer away…’ Unown A added. ‘And they’re coming for you.’
‘A kilometer away?’
Shiro asked at once, "Which direction?"
‘Southeast!’ Unown G answered this time.
He turned sharply to look that way. Then he glanced at the still-unpacked tents and equipment around him. Deciding not to risk it, he returned his Pokémon to their balls and called out, "Corviknight!"
He leapt onto it back, and the steel bird rose quickly into the sky.
If this were just some random person who accidentally wandered here after exiting the Dynamax Den, he wouldn’t worry too much. But they were specifically looking for him...
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 158: Pokémon Egg
Chapter Text
Shiro couldn’t figure out who would come looking for him at a time like this. Whether it was someone from Macro Cosmos, a wild trainer, or a hunter, he couldn’t think of anyone with a reason to track him down, let alone someone who could pinpoint his exact location.
With that doubt in mind, Corviknight continued to rise. Beside him, Unown A kept giving distance updates about the approaching people.
After asking A to use its psychic power to cloak the steel bird from view, he finally spotted them. Off in the southeastern corner where Lake of Outrage met the edge of the dense forest, he saw two trainers riding Pokémon. One rode an Obstagoon, the other a Skuntank.
'Those two Pokémon…' Shiro immediately thought of Piers from Spikemuth Gym, and then connected the dots to Felix—the person he had seen not long ago in the Dynamax Den.
He’d heard the man was once with Spikemuth Gym too. The current Gym Leader’s younger brother.
Even though they were far away, with their faces covered and separated by dozens of meters in altitude, Shiro still managed to confirm their identities by their body shapes.
"One’s burly, the other’s tall and thin… That should be Dalton and Felix."
He said it out loud but still couldn’t figure out why they would come looking for him.
Judging by how the two of them moved, maybe their relationship wasn’t as bad as Dalton claimed. And he didn’t even have any Pokémon left, showing up together with Felix to cause trouble would be suicidal.
Unless they had some secret weapon? A shady, powerful Pokémon?
Shiro kept guessing, letting Corviknight fly higher. He decided to observe for now. Simultaneously, he asked Unown A, "At this distance, can you sense what they’re trying to do?"
After a pause, it answered in a low voice, ‘They’re not speaking, so I can’t hear anything. But from what I can sense… they don’t have bad intentions. They’re a little scared, actually.’
'No ill intent?' That probably meant they were here to make some sort of deal.
Shiro quickly thought about the two creatures floating beside him, but dismissed the idea just as fast. With their status and strength, there was no way these guys could be here to trade for something like Unown. In fact, they likely had no clue the hunters were targeting them at all.
'Could it be about the Pokémon I took from Dalton earlier?'
But would Felix really be that generous? Escorting Dalton all the way here just to help him out? Treating the bald man like his own brother?
There had to be some kind of hidden deal between them.
As Shiro pondered, the two men arrived near the campsite below.
Obstagoon and Skuntank stopped about fifteen meters from the tents. Felix sat on his Pokémon and stared carefully at the quiet camp. No other creatures were in sight.
Even the lake next to them, shimmering faintly with white light, and the nearby forest—there wasn’t a soul or shadow in sight.
"This..." Felix hesitated. He was already thinking about turning back.
From the look of things, there was a high chance no one was here anymore. Maybe the person had already left. But the scent Skuntank had picked up stopped right here...
No matter what kind of trainer it was, wouldn’t they at least pack up before leaving? Especially when this gear was high-end stuff from Macro Cosmos. It wasn’t cheap at all.
Two possibilities started circling in Felix’s mind.
One: the person was dead, and the body was inside the tent.
That was a terrifying thought, but at least they’d be safe. Whatever could’ve killed someone like that, there’s no way they could beat it. However, so much time had passed and the threat should be long gone by now.
The other possibility was that the person was right here, nearby.
That was the most dangerous one, because it meant the target already knew they were coming, and was prepared… maybe even setting up an ambush.
Felix’s instincts screamed as he firmly squeezed his legs around Skuntank’s sides. The Pokémon understood and began slowly backing away.
As his companion cautiously scanned the surroundings, Dalton lost his patience.
He leapt off the slowly backing Obstagoon and marched straight toward the tent.
Of course, he knew this might be dangerous, but without any Pokémon left to protect him, what difference did it make? If he couldn’t get them back this time, there was no way he could continue as a trainer.
"Hey! I'm Dalton! I came to make a deal!" Dalton shouted a few more times, when no one responded, he moved to pull open the tent flap.
Just then, he suddenly felt a rush of air from above. A powerful downburst whipped over him, making him shudder. Realizing what was happening, he hurriedly retreated to Obstagoon’s side.
'So it was an ambush...' Felix thought grimly, locking eyes on the descending Corviknight. He was ready to order his two Pokémon to run. As for Dalton, his fate was up to luck.
Corviknight landed slowly in front of the tent. From its back, Shiro spoke in a calm but firm voice.
"What do you want? Speak."
Hearing that, both Felix and Dalton let out a breath of relief. It seemed there wouldn’t be a fight after all.
"I came to trade for the bug-type Pokémon you took from me," Dalton said in a deep voice. "Those bug-types are useless to you. And if you sell them on the black market, you'd only get a basic few million Pokédollars. I’m offering a rare Pokémon Egg in exchange."
"Oh?" Shiro narrowed his eyes. "What kind of egg is worth three Gym-level bug-types?"
Dalton took a deep breath and answered with weight in his tone, "It’s a Larvesta Egg. I got it six years ago from a group of hunters from Unova. Its evolution is Volca—"
"I know," Shiro cut him off with a wave of his hand.
Volcarona. According to legend, when volcanic ash once blotted out the sun and cloaked the land in darkness, its flames took the sun’s place. People of ancient times feared it, calling it “the rage of the sun.”
In colder regions, it was revered as the incarnation of the sun itself. Ancient murals portrayed it as a fire deity. It was said to be born from a cocoon of blazing flames, appearing in harsh winters to save those suffering from the cold—humans and Pokémon alike.
It was almost like a legendary Pokémon. In fact, the League had considered it one. But eventually, it was just listed as a rare species.
Still, there was no denying Volcarona’s strength. For a Bug-type, its potential and talent surpassed most pseudo-legendaries. It evolved from Larvesta at level 59.
Which meant, any fully evolved Volcarona would at least be at Elite-level.
But then, why was Dalton giving up on such a rare and powerful Pokémon, especially one that suited his specialty?
"Why not raise it yourself?" Shiro voiced his confusion.
Dalton looked bitter and helpless as he explained, "I’ve been gathering fire and bug-type resources for six years, trying to hatch it as soon as possible. But in all that time, I’ve already spent nearly ten million Pokédollars… and it’s still not ready. That’s why I’m giving up on bug-types altogether."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 159: Transaction Complete
Chapter Text
Pokémon with high potential require a massive amount of resources to grow rapidly.
Wild Pokémon usually live in their own groups, like the Dreepy line. Within their clans, they have powerful elders for protection and a steady supply of resources. They spend most of their time eating and sleeping, slowly growing over the years.
That process can take decades. In the end, once their potential is fully used up, they evolve into their final form. But humans can’t wait that long and are forced to use enormous resources to speed things up.
"Bug-types... most of them have weak talent. The only good thing is that they grow fast. But when you get one with high potential, its growth becomes slow, and I can’t afford that anymore," Dalton said through gritted teeth. "My biggest regret was back when I was at Advanced-level. I stubbornly stuck with training bug-types… but they were never meant to be more than a stepping stone for beginner trainers.”
Shiro nodded slightly at those words.
A Larvesta egg like this was definitely precious. Most importantly, raising a Pokémon from birth makes it easier to form a deep bond.
It was more than enough to trade for three Gym-level Bug-types.
And that wasn’t even considering this egg had already absorbed a lot of resources and was likely close to hatching.
But still...
"Why didn’t you just sell it on the black market? You could at least get dozens of millions in Pokédollars, right?" Shiro asked.
The black market had a very simple pricing system. Advanced-level Pokémon started at one hundred thousand, Gym-level went for a million, Elite-level could reach ten million.
If the Pokémon had been stolen, its price would be low, and it’d be resold after being brainwashed. Wild ones prices could go up by ten to twenty percent since they still had room for proper training.
As for high-potential eggs or rare resources, those were worth a fortune. Because no matter how strong a Pokémon was, the ones trained personally and that listened to commands were always the most valuable.
Like before, Shiro had sold an Elite-level Dragon Scale from Rylan in Hammerlocke for several million Pokédollars.
That kind of money couldn’t buy a single well-trained, obedient Gym-level Pokémon. But it could lay a solid foundation for raising a Dragon-type hatchling. In the end, the value always depends on what the trainer needs.
Weaker trainers tended to buy brainwashed Pokémon, even though they knew those would be weaker than properly trained ones and might even lose to wild Pokémon with enough experience.
But having a Pokémon, even a bad one, was still better than nothing.
Even a conditioned Gym-level Pokémon could still suppress an Advanced-level one.
"I don’t want to use brainwashed Pokémon," Dalton replied. "Even if it’s an Elite-level one, I wouldn’t use it. And those three Gym-level Bug-types… I raised them myself. I just want them back."
His reason was simple. He only wanted the Pokémon he had trained on his own.
"Alright… fair enough." Shiro nodded again, but his tone suddenly shifted. "The egg is good. But what if I just kill both of you and take it?"
As he spoke, his Corviknight let out a sharp, harsh screech, like a crow perched on Death’s shoulder, counting down the final seconds of life.
Dalton and Felix’s faces stiffened, but they soon calmed down. After all, they were all wilderness trainers. In this world, trades only happened between people of similar strength. Otherwise, the strong just devoured the weak.
Right now, Shiro had the power. If he wanted to take it by force, it would be completely normal.
But Felix had already expected this. He knew the man was just testing them to see if they had any hidden cards. If their strength was only what they’d shown so far, he would’ve made his move already.
None of the three people here were good guys. If they could, every one of them would gladly eliminate the other two.
"Hah..." Felix took a deep breath and said, "As part of the trade, we can also promise not to leak the fact that you took those two black symbols."
"Hm?"
Shiro’s expression darkened.
So Felix had seen him looting Hunter G’s body and noticed the two Unown. But so what if they saw it? These two…
"How can you guarantee you won’t leak it?" He sneered. "What, are you planning to kill all the hunters in the Dynamax Den?"
Felix’s expression didn’t change. He simply shook his head and responded calmly, "I ran into quite a few hunters after leaving that place, but none of them knew what the actual mission target was. Only two guys trusted by Hunter G knew the truth, and they both died on that hill, all for controlling the Dynamax device."
Shiro fell silent for a few seconds, then chose to accept the trade rather than just taking things by force.
Whether Felix was telling the truth or not, this deal was in his favor. If it was true, and he killed them here and stole everything, there was a chance the information about the Unown would somehow get out. That would be a real loss.
He didn’t care much about a few million Pokédollars from selling a Pokémon. But he still added an extra condition.
"The trade’s fine, but I also want your notes on training Bug-type Pokémon. You’ve probably got it written down somewhere, right?”
Dalton didn’t hesitate. He nodded and agreed.
"Sure. No problem."
He had completely given up on raising Bug-types at this point. Giving away the notes meant nothing to him now.
From his backpack, he pulled out a white, cocoon-like egg the size of a basketball, along with a black leather notebook. Shiro also brought out three Poké Balls. Under the wary eyes of a few Pokémon, the two slowly exchanged items, then stepped back a few paces.
"Deal’s done. Thanks." Dalton said in a low voice, then released Orbeetle.
As psychic energy shimmered, he floated into the sky and flew off into the distance.
Felix quickly recalled his Obstagoon and signaled for his Skuntank to follow.
The two of them kept moving for a good ten minutes before finally slowing down, making sure Shiro and his Corviknight were completely out of sight.
"...This settles the debt I owed you for helping me back then." Felix said, pulling up his hood to hide his pale, emotionless face.
Dalton gave a slight nod, then vanished on the spot, teleporting away with Orbeetle.
* * *
By the shores of Lake of Outrage, Shiro held the Larvesta egg in his hands. After sensing it with his mind, data appeared in his eyes:
[Name: Larvesta
Type: Bug/Fire
Level: ?? (Novice)
Ability: Swarm
Held Item: None
Status: Incubating]
‘Your psychic power is still too weak. That’s the best you can manage right now,’ Unown A commented, seizing the chance to speak. It easily saw the projected data screen forming in Shiro’s vision through its own abilities.
"So this kind of detection… it’s done with psychic power?" He asked.
‘That's right.’ Unown A floated above the slightly glowing red egg and added, ‘If you become skilled enough with it, this data screen can even become a 3D projection, limited only by your imagination. But it’s purely for sensing. If you want more abilities, you’ll have to train your psychic power.’
As he looked at Unown A, Shiro felt a growing desire to master psychic power.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 160: Psychic Training
Chapter Text
By the edge of the Lake of Outrage, Shiro sat cross-legged near the water and asked the black creature resting on his shoulder.
"How do you train psychic power?"
‘Hmm…’ Unown A floated around him in a lazy circle. Then it drifted up above his head, its body glowing with a soft pink aura. ‘Humans and Pokémon train differently. And you... with your weak psychic talent, you'll need something a bit more intense at first.’
More intense?
Shiro fell silent. He didn’t like the sound of that. The words “more intense” made him uneasy.
After all, psychic power was closely tied to the brain. What if Unown A went too far and “accidentally” turned him into a vegetable?
‘Can you please stop making random assumptions!’ Unown A shouted angrily, bouncing left and right above his head in frustration. Then it looked at the curious Pokémon gathering nearby and yelled, ‘And get these guys away from here! How are we supposed to train in peace if they’re crowding around!'
"Growwl?"
Growlithe was confused by the odd little black creature, but didn’t pay too much attention to its noisy complaints. It stood on its hind legs and pawed at Shiro’s clothes, tongue sticking out as if trying to lick him.
"Hauun!"
Haunter had already floated up behind Unown A, its long tongue just a bit away from touching it.
"Alright, alright..." Shiro gently pushed Growlithe aside and called the mischief-loving Haunter back down. "You’re all off today. Go play around the area, just don’t bother us... Corviknight, keep an eye on them."
"Cor..."
As the bird flapped its wings a few times, the energetic Haunter cheered and dove into the lake water. It scared off two Arrokuda relaxing beneath the surface, then leapt back out and flew away.
"Kniiight..."
With deliberate herding from Corviknight, Growlithe and Vibrava also ran off together, chasing each other across the grass.
Not far away, Rhyperior sat quietly beside Bewear. For the bear, it had become a close and reliable friend.
Drakloak was still sleeping in Shiro’s shadow. It wouldn't interfere with psychic training.
"Now then..." he asked, "What exactly do I need to do?"
Unown A floated upward, slowly swaying in the process as it spoke one word at a time.
‘Focus your breath. Clear your mind…’
Simultaneously, it released a gentle pulse of psychic power, helping Shiro enter a deep, meditative state.
He felt like his brain had fallen asleep, but his mind remained hovering inside it. The only sound he could hear was his own breathing, loud and clear.
‘Good... breathe... just like that.’ Unown A’s voice echoed calmly.
Then suddenly, it shot high into the air. From its single eye, a surge of violent psychic energy burst forth and began to ripple outward like a wave.
Shiro instantly felt a sharp pain in his head. In a blink, his calm, sheltered mind was tossed into a raging storm. He felt like a small wooden boat, drifting helplessly in fierce waves, about to be swallowed whole.
This was a method often used by ancient psychic clans. By letting a strong psychic forcibly pressure the target’s mind, they could trigger the latent power of those with weak talent. It was a brutal, direct way to build a foundation.
If someone's base psychic strength was too weak, they couldn’t train it through normal means at all. Only after reaching a certain threshold could training truly begin.
But this method demanded extreme control from the one applying pressure, and extraordinary mental toughness from the one receiving it. If something went wrong… the outcome wasn’t paralysis.
It was death.
One didn’t end up in a coma. They just died.
Unown A didn’t mention any of that. It was worried that if Shiro got too anxious, he might back out before even trying.
Instead, it kept encouraging him.
‘Hold on. If you can push through this, your mental strength will grow.’
Shiro clenched his lips tightly. The deep meditative state he had entered earlier made it impossible for him to escape the violent ocean of psychic power on his own. The only option was to grit his teeth and endure.
The pain kept pressing in from all directions. But he held on.
He could faintly sense that if he gave up now, something bad might happen.
He didn’t know how much time had passed. All he knew was that the inside of his lower lip was bleeding from how hard he had bitten it. The metallic taste spread in his mouth. Just then, he heard Corviknight cry out sharply.
"Corv! Corv!"
With those two quick calls, Shiro’s mind began to clear. The overwhelming psychic pressure around him started to ease as well. He still didn’t open his eyes, but he could clearly see Unown A floating above his head.
’Not bad, not bad,’ it said repeatedly. ‘You’ve got a strong body. Your endurance is well above average. And your psychic power has also increased…’
While speaking, it floated in front of Shiro, twisting its body as it added, ‘I didn’t lower the pressure at all. The reason it feels easier now is because your ability to resist has grown stronger… I’ll pull it back now.’
With that, it withdrew all of its energy. Shiro immediately felt the weight in his head lift. He opened his eyes.
‘Good. Step one is complete.’ Unown A kept saying, ‘Now on to step two—regular training through meditation.’
"Meditation?" He was familiar with the word. But hadn’t he just done that during the focus training?
‘Clearing your mind was only the first step. Meditation is the actual process of condensing and expanding psychic energy over and over,’ Unown A explained. ‘It’s a softer, slower way to improve the quality of your psychic power. And it’s the most suitable method for humans like you.’
After that, it began guiding Shiro through the next step.
He closed his eyes again and followed along.
* * *
At the same time, in Wyndon, inside Macro Cosmos's headquarters building.
First-floor lobby.
Granny Shae and old man Edgar stood at the front. followed closely by the stern-faced middle-aged man Gareth. Behind them was the rest of the B5 squad.
"Chairman Rose, we've already notified the leaders of B1 through B4 and A1 through A4 to return as soon as possible," Oleana said as she gently pushed up her glasses and pulled out a file from her arms. "According to frontline operative Shiro’s report, the Dynamax Den in the northern Wild Area is continuously shrinking. The hunters are also fleeing."
"Hmm." Rose stood between the two elevator doors, hands in his pockets, facing the group with a faint smile. "And how strong are they?"
"Based on the report, two key Gym-level enemies have already been killed or severely injured by Shiro. The only concern left is two wild trainers with similar strength,” Oleana said expressionlessly, then held out the file for Rose.
He didn’t take it. He just glanced over it briefly. The file included not only Shiro’s report, but also information from various Gym Leaders, lower divisions of Macro Cosmos, and scattered black-market merchants.
After comparing all the data, they reached a clear and accurate conclusion.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 161: Psychic Ability Improvement
Chapter Text
"Good." Rose nodded with satisfaction.
Based on the cross-referenced content, everything Shiro reported was accurate, and very detailed.
"Then what exactly are these hunters after? Traveling a long distance to reach the Galar wilds... what’s their real goal?" He asked as he habitually reached up to twirl a strand of hair near his temple.
"We're still not sure,” Oleana replied. “According to the report, Shiro never saw what their target was. He resolved the battle as quickly as possible and destroyed the enemy's equipment to break through the barrier."
Just as she finished, Rose let out a soft laugh and waved his hand.
"Use all the traces our people have found and capture every last one of those hunters. Find those two wild trainers too, don’t let them slip away.”
"Yes, sir!"
Everyone in the lobby answered in unison, then swiftly split into three teams and left the building.
Shae leaned on her cane, walking slowly at the rear. Edgar followed at a casual pace, muttering under his breath.
"So much damn trouble lately…”
"Heh." Shae snorted. "That Shiro... he’s pretty good. His strength is probably second only to ours. But honestly, he’s more suited to being a wild trainer than a company member... he stirs up quite the storm in there."
Edgar gave a nod, thoughtful.
Any normal person would’ve run far away after spotting those capable and clearly goal-driven hunters. But Shiro had the guts to sneak up and hypnotize one for questioning, then kept training his Pokémon in the wild as if nothing had happened.
Getting stronger made him bolder too. And luck was part of it. After all, who could’ve known those hunters had gear that could harness Dynamax energy and create a den that covered half the Wild Area?
"That kid took down three Gym-level trainers head-on... his overall strength keeps rising. Looks like he’s a serious contender for the championship." Edgar sighed, silently hoping that Allister wouldn’t end up facing Shiro too early in the tournament.
Leon and Raihan were already considered unbeatable championship seeds. Now there might be a third one.
The two of them walked around the building from the side and ran into Marvin and Allister, who had been waiting outside for a while.
"What’s the mission this time?" Marvin asked with a big grin, looking at the two old folks.
"None of your business!" Shae’s expression darkened the moment she saw his cheeky expression. Her voice turned sharp as she scolded, "Have you finished Frosmoth’s basic training yet? And what about your other Ice-types? Are they at Gym-level?"
The boy instinctively glanced away and scratched his cheek.
"Uh... not yet..."
"Then what are you standing here for!” Shae suddenly raised her cane. "With your current strength, how can you still be smiling! When I get back, if I see any of your Pokémon haven’t reached the expected standard, I’ll break your legs myself!"
"My bad, my bad!" Marvin turned and bolted. "Don’t be mad! I’m going to train right now!"
Only after he ran off did Shae finally let out a long breath.
"Huuh..."
Just two days ago, she had finally agreed to take the boy as her student after seeing his perseverance. But her standards were extremely strict, and so was her attitude.
Every time she thought about Shiro still fighting and training out there in the wild, then looked at Marvin goofing around like that, her temper flared up. She seriously wanted to lock him in a room and supervise his training nonstop.
"Ugh. How can the gap be so huge?" she muttered, sighing as she tapped her cane hard against the ground and slowly made her way toward the Flying Taxi.
Allister looked at the old woman in confusion, but then saw his own teacher raise an eyebrow too.
He said, "Just do your best."
With that, he waved his hand and followed Shae into the taxi.
* * *
Northern Wild Area, Lake of Outrage.
A gentle breeze blew across the lake as Shiro sat cross-legged on the grass by the shore. Unown A and G were splashing and playing in the water not far away.
Haunter and Vibrava, both capable of flight, had already drifted over to join the two strangely shaped new companions in play. Only Growlithe remained alone by the lakeside. It stretched out a paw to touch the clear blue water, then quickly pulled back.
It was afraid of the lake and didn’t dare to step in. It turned to look at Shiro and was about to approach him, but the cold gaze of the nearby watchful Corviknight made it hesitate and back off.
"Groowl..."
Growlithe whimpered softly at the water. Then suddenly, it felt light, and the lake in front of it began to retreat rapidly from view.
"Dreee!"
Dreepy stood upright on Drakloak’s head, swaying a little, looking very pleased.
The latter carried its water-shy companion and zipped right through the space between Haunter and Vibrava. Then it spun around in a playful loop, sending Growlithe into a panicked flail.
As Drakloak hovered above the lake, Unown G floated over.
‘It's... Growlithe…’
It spoke while disappearing in front of the dog’s wide eyes, only to reappear in a completely different spot.
Watching Drakloak glide through the air, Unown A decided the time was about right. It floated back to shore and landed on Shiro’s shoulder.
He was still deep in meditation, trying to keep his mind completely clear. He continuously expanded and contracted the little psychic power he had left, trying to refine its quality and increase its strength through motion and pressure.
‘Alright, that’s enough,’ Unown A said, using its power to pull Shiro out of his meditative state. ‘You’re too weak right now. It’s best not to meditate for more than two hours a day. Overdoing it will just exhaust your fragile mental strength and have the opposite effect.’
"Mm..." he responded briefly, then opened his eyes.
His mind was buzzing, as if he'd stayed up all night and reached that hyper-alert state where every nerve was firing at full speed.
If Unown A hadn’t interrupted him, he probably would’ve kept meditating in place of sleep—just like the cultivators in those fantasy novels who trained whenever they had a free moment.
‘Overwork just leads to sudden death,’ Unown A said in a calm, matter-of-fact tone. ‘Humans figured that out over two thousand years ago.’
Shiro blinked, surprised.
This creature seemed to know a lot about ancient human society. According to it, there were already structured methods of psychic training back then.
Could it be that humans once captured them?
‘Something like that,’ Unown A replied simply. ‘They were a group of extremely greedy people. The kind who held power among your kind, the ruling few.’
Shiro nodded slowly. After calming his overactive mind, he began focusing on the progress he’d made in his psychic ability.
He shifted his gaze to Unown A. But through his senses, it was still just a chaotic blur.
He shook his head and redirected his psychic energy toward Corviknight standing silently nearby.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 162: Research Budget
Chapter Text
[Name: Corviknight
Type: Flying/Steel
Level: 44 (Gym)
Ability: Mirror Armor
Held Item: None
Moves: Leer, Peck, Screech, Metal Sound, Iron Defense, Hone Claws, Power Trip, Fury Attack, Pluck, Taunt, Scary Face, Drill Peck, Swagger, Steel Wing, Take Down, Aerial Ace, Metal Claw, Swift, Air Cutter]
Shiro carefully read through the data, then rubbing his chin, he tried observing again and realized that the only new thing he could sense was the Pokémon's move set. Nothing else had changed.
"That's it?"
He looked at Unown A suspiciously.
Wasn't his weak psychic power supposed to have grown a lot after all that intense training? And yet, all he gained was a better detection ability?
‘Psychic power needs time and effort to refine,’ Unown A said calmly. ‘And you’ve barely reached the level where you can start training seriously. Did you think this was something you could master overnight?’
"But... this progress is way too small..." Shiro muttered, a little disappointed.
This was far from what he imagined—like teleporting, hypnotizing, or reading thoughts. In his mind, psychic powers were supposed to be almost all-powerful, even capable of changing the form of other living beings.
Just like that crazy stuff Sabrina could do... turning people and Pokémon into dolls. That was insane.
At the very least, he thought he’d be able to teleport half a meter or so by now…
‘Turning creatures into dolls? And you want to teleport already?’ Unown A, having read his thoughts, shook with speechless disbelief. Then, with a shimmer, it vanished from sight. ‘Try training for a few years first before dreaming about teleportation.’
"Sigh~" Shiro scratched his head.
The worst part was that psychic power couldn't even be trained nonstop. There was a daily limit. Just like working out, it was a slow grind. And since his natural talent was weak, it would take a long time to make up for it. He'd probably never catch up to someone like Sabrina.
But then again, nothing in this world let you rocket to the top in an instant. Slow progress was still progress. Even the faintest psychic ability could improve his possibility of surviving dangerous situations in the future.
As he was thinking, the communicator in his pocket buzzed.
Bzzzt!
He pulled it out and saw a message from Oleana. A new assignment.
"Track down the fugitives Dalton and Felix... and uncover the Hunters Guild’s true reason for coming to Galar?" Shiro murmured, then he tapped the screen to turn it off and slipped the device back into his pocket.
Based on the message, it seemed Rose still didn’t know the full picture. The company hadn’t managed to capture any hunter who could provide solid intel.
However, since they’d sent the order, teams must already be on the move. Their mission now was likely to round up every escaping hunter and force the information out of them.
Regarding the two Wild Area trainers... they weren’t part of the Hunters Guild. Chances were low that they knew anything important. That’s probably why he was tasked with chasing them.
"So... is it that they failed to catch them, or caught them but didn’t get anything useful?" Shiro wondered aloud, then shook his head with a quiet laugh.
Everything was already wrapping up. There was no need for him to stress about it. He could just spend time in the wilds and take things easy. If he bumped into a hunter, he’d catch them. Just enough to look like he was doing his job.
As for Dalton and Felix, those guys were sharp. They’d definitely lay low.
All they had to do was throw some cash around, vanish into one of the big cities centered around a gym, and change their appearance. Once they did that, the company’s reach would have a hard time finding them.
The worst-case scenario… was that those two would get caught and rat him out. If that happened, and Rose started getting ideas—asking him to hand over the Unown—then it’d be time to start thinking about running.
After all, he had both strength and money now. As long as he could sneak onto the right ship, leaving this cursed Galar region wouldn’t be a problem.
With that thought, Shiro casually tossed the mission to the back of his mind. He pulled out his lounge chair and stretched out by the shores of the Lake of Outrage, going over his route and plans for the next few days.
Including his daily training schedule.
After settling on a rough outline, he pulled out his long-unused laptop.
He connected it to the company’s portable solar-powered tech, activated the boosted signal receiver, and smoothly logged into his favorite researcher site.
"Professor Oak’s... backyard!"
With a twitch of his fingers, Shiro clicked into the Oak Lab’s web portal and began casually scrolling through.
He had been pretty busy lately and hadn’t had time to check the site. Now he wanted to see if Professor Rowan had released anything new, and maybe find out if any other regions had developed devices like move tutors or TM equivalents.
He tapped on the notifications tab and saw a bright red dot blinking nonstop at the top.
‘It’s only been half a month, and Professor Rowan already flooded me with messages... must’ve made a lot of progress with those experiments.’
Shiro opened the chat thread with Rowan, which was overflowing with unread messages.
The screen immediately jumped to the bottom, where over twenty new messages waited. He scrolled all the way back up so he could read from the beginning.
"Mr. Corviknight, are you there?"
A day later.
"Mr. Corviknight, are you there?"
Another day.
"Mr. Corviknight, may I ask…"
Scrolling down, all twenty-something messages were more or less the same: just asking if he was around, then ending without any follow-up.
Strangely enough, they had all been sent at exactly 7:00 a.m. every morning. It made Shiro wonder if Rowan had set up an auto-message to fish for replies.
"Hmm..." He looked at the latest message from that morning and hesitated for a moment, then typed: "I'm free now."
After hitting send, he stretched out his arms for a nice long yawn. But before he could even finish, a reply popped up on the screen.
"Fantastic! Mr. Corviknight, I have a few questions about the paper. Is this a good time?"
Shiro typed back quickly, "No problem. Go ahead."
"We’ve already run tests on nearly all known Pokémon that evolve using magnetic fields. Now the paper’s been submitted to the League’s central research division, meaning it’s now under review at Professor Oak’s lab. The thing is, the League already approved the research budget, which is allocated specifically to you… what do you think?"
Shiro paused, scratching the back of his head. Truth be told, he didn’t really need any Pokédollars right now. And regions like Kanto were so far away that even if he wanted the money, he probably couldn’t access or spend it.
Still, out of habit, he typed back: "How much are we talking?"
The response came almost immediately.
"Two batches. The first batch is 50 million Pokédollars, which can be transferred to you at any time. The second batch is 80 million and should be approved soon. Since you don’t have a research lab and this is your first published paper, the funding is a bit limited. What would you like to do?"
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:P@treon
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 163: Professor Oak’s Invitation
Chapter Text
"Of course I want the money!"
Shiro stared at the laptop screen, the thought of all that research funding making him greedy.
A full hundred and thirty million Pokédollars!
However, he was still stuck in Galar. If he wanted the money, he’d have to go outside the region to claim it. Then again... maybe Professor Rowan could help with that.
The moment that idea crossed his mind, he started typing.
"Would it be possible for you to collect and hold it for me?"
It didn’t take long for Rowan’s reply to arrive.
“Thank you for your trust. I’ll deposit the funds into the official account of our research institute and mark it under your name.”
Shiro had just let out a breath of relief when a message popped up once more.
“May I ask... when will you be able to leave Galar?”
* * *
In the Pokémon Research Lab at Sandgem Town, Sinnoh, Professor Rowan sat in front of his monitor, a little tense. He was getting old, but still couldn’t quite figure out the mysterious genius on the other end of the screen.
At first, he’d suspected this Corviknight guy might be one of Macro Cosmos’ wanted fugitives. But after looking into it, that didn’t seem to be the case.
Galar’s criminals were mostly hiding in the Wild Area. Who would have the time or resources to waste on academic research there?
And if Corviknight was someone inside the company, he’d definitely be tied to their official research departments. Trying to publish something from there would’ve been nearly impossible, blocked by layers of corporate red tape. Not to mention, he only logged on after long gaps, which left Rowan constantly checking, waiting.
Good thing he’d set the guy’s profile to priority alerts, kept the screen on 24/7, and made sure someone was always in the lab.
But still... who was this Corviknight, really?
Rowan couldn’t stop wondering. More than anything, he wished he could meet this person face to face. After all, this mysterious figure had given him a second chance at academic life.
Too bad that wasn’t happening.
* * *
Meanwhile, Shiro’s fingers flew across the keyboard. "Not possible anytime soon. At least not for another six months."
If everything went smoothly, he’d leave Galar only after completing the gym challenge and the Champion Cup.
Rose’s grand plan would be mostly finished, and he could use the opportunity to request departure from the region. No—if he placed high in the Champion Cup, he’d have official status as a rising star of the League. He’d earn the right to leave openly and legally, no questions asked.
* * *
Seeing the response, Professor Rowan couldn’t help feeling a bit disappointed.
The research on magnetic field evolution was basically complete, and it had already made waves in the academic world. Most importantly, Professor Oak himself had sent out an invitation.
The letter welcomed the theory’s creator and Rowan, the one who carried out the experiments, to attend a conference at Oak’s Lab in Pallet Town, Kanto. But if Corviknight couldn’t show up... what would be the point of the meeting?
Still holding onto hope, Rowan sent another message.
“Professor Oak has invited us to Pallet Town for a conference. It’s scheduled for three months from now. I wonder... what do you think?”
* * *
“Professor Oak? Even he had taken notice?” Shiro muttered.
In the world of Pokémon research, Oak was a towering figure. Not only was he highly respected across the Kanto League, but he also served as a primary consultant for the central League.
Getting his invitation meant the magnetic evolution theory really had made a significant impact.
Shiro truly wanted to go. Not just to show his face in the research world, but also to meet Oak and get a better understanding of what was happening in Kanto. Unfortunately, he still had the gym challenge and Champion Cup ahead of him. There was no way he could finish all of it in time, and leaving Galar early was impossible.
Unless he disappeared entirely or lost his match against Piers on purpose... which would probably make Rose so mad he’d send troops to hunt him down.
Yeah, definitely not worth it. Not just for some little conference.
Thinking for a few seconds, Shiro typed his answer.
"Sorry. I’m afraid I won’t be able to attend."
* * *
On the other end, Professor Rowan was pulling at his hair in frustration, while the researchers gathered around let out a collective sigh.
If the main contributor, Corviknight, wasn’t going to show up, then there was no point in the rest of them going either. Without him, the whole conference would fall apart.
Everyone had been hoping to make an impression in front of Professor Oak.
Helplessly, Rowan responded:
“Understood. May I ask what time you're usually available each day? Our communication has been really unstable.”
Unstable was an understatement.
In truth, it was more like trying to contact someone lost at sea—only managing to get a message through once every couple of weeks, with no guarantees.
* * *
Shiro paused and thought about it. He had to admit, he hadn’t given Professor Rowan’s messages much attention lately. Most of his days were taken up by battles and training, and even finding a single rest day was rare.
Given that, he replied:
"I’m really sorry. Things are complicated on my end, and I don’t have much free time. But I’ll try to be available around 6 p.m. every day."
* * *
“Thank you so much!”
Rowan typed his final message, then looked at the hunched-over researchers peering over his shoulders and waved them off.
"Alright, enough gawking. If you’ve got work, go do it. If not, take a break."
As he spoke, he turned back to the computer. Opening his chat thread with Oak, he quickly began typing:
"Professor Oak, regarding the conference three months from now... I’m afraid Corviknight won’t be able to attend."
He summarized the situation briefly. Not long after, Oak sent back a message.
"Then let’s cancel the conference."
"Huh..." The researchers gathered around all drew a sharp breath, visibly flustered. They had been counting on this opportunity to show up at the conference. Even if they couldn’t present much, just being there and networking would’ve been a huge boost to their careers.
Rowan glanced at his students and assistants, then sighed. He understood what they were hoping for, but Professor Oak’s lab wasn’t the kind of place you could walk into easily.
The core of this conference had always been the mysterious researcher who proposed the theory: Corviknight. If he wasn’t going, then Oak had no reason to entertain the rest.
"What do we do now, Professor Rowan..." a tall researcher whined, rocking Rowan’s chair in despair. Others started chiming in too.
"Professor! It’s just a conference. Can’t we still give our report?"
"Professor Oak isn’t that heartless, is he? Maybe if we beg him a little..."
"Sigh..." Hearing their pleas, Rowan wavered. After a short hesitation, he typed another message:
"Professor Oak, would it be possible to simply postpone the magnetic evolution conference?"
A moment later, the reply came:
"Let’s push it back nine months, to the annual research summit in January next year. Corviknight should be free by then, right? I’ll arrange a separate presentation slot for you all during the summit."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 164: Trainers vs Researchers
Chapter Text
Before Professor Rowan could say anything, the researchers around him were already cheering.
“We’re going to the research summit! We actually made it in!"
“I’ve never been to a single academic conference in my life… and now there's a chance to join the research summit?!"
"This is amazing!"
Seeing the room erupt into chaos, Rowan clapped his hands and shouted, "Quiet! Quiet! What’s there to get so excited about? Get back to your work, all of you.”
The tall researcher behind him was trembling with excitement. His teeth were chattering as he kept mumbling nonstop, "It's the academic summit... the Pokémon Academic Summit that happens once every three years! Only top professors and highly accomplished researchers can attend... it's also where they evaluate new professors... Ah! The academic summit!"
He clutched his head and yelled incoherently. Under Rowan’s darkening gaze, a few researchers quickly dragged the man away before things got worse.
Once the lab finally quieted down again, Rowan slumped into his chair and stared at the message from Professor Oak, letting out a sigh.
The academic summit... If they wanted to go, they still needed that mysterious Corviknight. Without him, there was no way those nameless researchers would get in.
There were countless Pokémon researchers in the world. Even becoming a professor was rare, and among them, the truly famous ones were just a handful.
Back in his prime, over a decade ago, Rowan could’ve forcefully brought along a few promising students to the summit.
But now... they needed that rising star in the in the world of research—Corviknight.
* * *
On the other side, Shiro was lounging by the shores of the Lake of Outrage, yawning.
Because of the presence of powerful Pokémon like Drakloak, Corviknight, and Bewear, wild ones in the area didn’t dare come near, let alone start a fight.
The hunters who had escaped from the Dynamax Den probably noticed that too. They didn’t risk getting close and instead avoided the lake.
Right now, most of the Wild Area trainers had been driven off to the northeastern grasslands and deserts. There wasn’t a single human soul around Lake of Outrage.
Shiro felt like he was out on a picnic, however, there wasn’t much to see here, and after a while, it all looked the same.
He actually wanted to do some field training, but he had already promised everyone a day off, so he decided to let it go.
Lying back in his chair, he opened his laptop and began scouring the web for information about Technical Machines.
At first, he searched just those two words, but nothing useful came up. After thinking it over, he changed the keywords to "Pokémon moves."
"Pokémon moves..."
Posts and articles popped up on the screen, but not many, only a dozen or so.
It seemed like in the current Pokémon research world, no one was seriously studying moves. The Alola region had only just been discovered, and because of the Ultra Beasts, it still hadn’t been fully integrated into the League system.
So Professor Kukui, who would one day specialize in Pokémon moves, hadn’t yet entered the academic scene.
Shiro sighed and scrolled through the short list of articles.
"Huh... they’re all written by Professor Oak?"
He clicked into the first one and found it was about how trainers could guide Pokémon to learn moves. His heart skipped a beat as he eagerly read through it, only to realize it had barely any views.
The few comments it had were from die-hard Oak fans spamming praise.
Puzzled, Shiro started digging through the comments and the rest of the site, trying to figure out what was going on.
He soon spotted a not-so-friendly comment toward Professor Oak.
“What kind of garbage is this? Still can’t shake off that trainer stink, huh? Posting training guides on an academic site.”
That comment was buried among heaps of praise and was easy to miss if one weren’t paying attention.
"Oh? Someone actually dares to bash Professor Oak?" Shiro was a little surprised. But after checking a while longer, he found only that one comment. He couldn’t tell if the others had been deleted or if there just weren’t any more.
There seemed to be some kind of hierarchy between researchers and trainers.
On this academic website, almost everyone was a researcher. Though many of them raised their own Pokémon for experimentation or companionship, none of them bothered to train or battle with them.
Being a researcher was already exhausting. Aside from completing tasks assigned by their supervising professors, they had to come up with their own study topics and research goals.
The way they looked at Pokémon was like squeezing toothpaste—something to use bit by bit each day. Naturally, they weren’t going to “taste” the experience or care about anything related to trainers. Even if, in essence, that was what their work was supposed to support.
Unless someone had massive free time or a major connection, no one would try to be both a researcher and a trainer. As such, anything written about trainers basically ignored.
After carefully reading through all of Professor Oak’s articles on moves, Shiro let out a long breath.
"Although it’s all pretty helpful, there’s really nothing about TMs..."
Professor Oak, real name Samuel Oak, was said to have been the Kanto League Champion before becoming a Pokémon professor. Not just a tournament winner, either, he had challenged the Elite Four and Champion to claim the title.
Later, for some reason, he resigned and chose the path of research, settling down in Pallet Town.
Shiro scratched his head, closed the laptop, and stuffed it into his bag. He was now pretty sure that TMs hadn’t been developed yet in this world. Or if they had, they weren’t public.
He glanced around at the peaceful surroundings and was just about to close his eyes for a nap, when Haunter’s voice caught his attention.
Turning his head, he saw it wobbling along the lakeside, holding a hunter by the back of his earth-toned robe like a trophy. The ghost Pokémon was clearly showing off to Growlithe and the others.
Vibrava followed behind Haunter with an admiring look on its face, while Drakloak by the lake just squinted and stuck out its tongue with disdain.
Growlithe stood up on its hind legs every now and then, trying to get a better look. But each time, Haunter would float just a little higher, teasing it.
"Coooor..."
Corviknight looked on indifferently. It had no interest in these childish games. If Shiro hadn’t declared today a rest day, it would have trained until bedtime.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 165: Mission Ends
Chapter Text
“Haunter?”
As Shiro called out, the Pokémon immediately floated over, proudly presenting the hunter it was holding in its claw like showing off a prize.
Thump!
Seeing the confusion on Shiro’s face, Haunter let go. The hunter landed with a thud on the grass.
The guy looked like a zombie, his head tilted and posture slack, but he didn’t move much.
‘Haunter went off to play near the Stony Wilderness earlier... and caught someone sneaking around,’ Unown A jumped out and explained.
Shiro understood. Judging by the man’s dazed state, he had probably been hit with Hypnosis before he could react and got dragged over here.
"Well..." he glanced at Haunter, who was practically bouncing with excitement, waiting to be praised, then toward the Stony Wilderness as an idea formed in his mind.
Right now, Macro Cosmos’ hunter-capturing operation should already be underway. And those hunters, unfamiliar with the area, might still be lingering near the Stony Wilderness.
He could take advantage of these next few days to catch some more and maybe get info out of them about the Unown. See how much they really knew.
With that thought, he stepped forward, narrowed his eyes at the hunter, and asked, "What’s your name?"
Under the influence of psychic control, the man sluggishly moved his lips and mumbled, "I... my name is Higashi..."
"Kanto native?"
"Y-yes."
Another one from Kanto...
Including that guy named Renji, there were already quite a few hunters from that region. Though Shiro still didn’t know much about Hunter G's background, if he turned out to be from there too… things might get interesting.
He continued, "What was your team’s mission in Galar?"
"It was..." Higashi paused for a moment, then stammered, "I don’t know... Lord G... didn’t tell us..."
Nodding slightly, Shiro motioned for Haunter to search him.
"Hauun!"
The Ghost-type turned into a swirl of dark purple mist, spun around Higashi, and swiftly pulled out all the Poké Balls from him. But aside from those, there was nothing else.
Shiro accepted the five Poké Balls. Three of them contained Advanced-level Pokémon, and the other two were Intermediate-level.
They were all Pokémon commonly found around the Stony Wilderness, like Binacle and Boldore.
Feeling a little disappointed, he asked again, "How many of you came here?"
"Fifty-one..." Higashi replied slowly.
Shiro gave a nod, pulled out his communicator, scanned and recorded the hunter’s data, then waved for Haunter to hide him in the nearby woods.
"Fifty-one people... who knows how many died in the Dynamax Den. I’ve got to move faster than the company’s task force."
After muttering to himself, he called out sharply, "Corviknight!”
In no time, he recalled his Pokémon and took to the sky on the steel bird’s back, flying toward the Stony Wilderness.
* * *
Macro Cosmos had stationed eight units around the outer regions of Galar, their focus being the port at Hulbury.
The remaining two strongest teams, A5 and B5, had been dispatched to the northern Wild Area. Their task was to take down the Dynamaxed Golem still entrenched in the region, and to capture the remaining scattered hunters.
The main force in the capture mission was a large number of Psychic-type Pokémon trained by the company, used for precise target tracking.
* * *
Five days later, in the northern Wild Area.
At the center of the Stony Wilderness, within the Dynamax Den.
The Dynamaxed Golem was crouched in a huge crater, covered in injuries. Its once thick, solid shell and rocky plates were now riddled with cracks, and the spiderweb-like patterns on its body were still spreading.
Atop a jagged peak on the right side of the plains, an elderly woman with silver hair leaned on a cane, observing silently. It was Granny Shae, here for the mission. She grunted softly, "That Golem is finally near its limit."
"Yeah, the two of us taking turns to wear it down, plus the company's tech... it wasn’t easy." Old man Edgar squatted beside her, eyes locked on the barely breathing Golem. He shook his head and said, "Even like this, it can’t even stand, yet the Dynamax Den hasn’t hit its breaking point.”
"Who knows how much Dynamax energy those hunters pumped into it,” Shae muttered. Just then, the communication device in her hand vibrated.
Buzz!
She answered, and Shiro’s voice came through.
"Granny Shae, the thirty-fourth hunter has been caught. Along with the ones who died in the den, that makes fifty-one in total."
"Good." A rare smile crossed Shae’s face. With the scattered hunters all dealt with, the only thing left was to finish draining this Golem.
She let out a sigh of relief and praised him, "Well done, Shiro. This mission went smoothly thanks to you."
"Hehe, just doing my part. I won’t disturb you anymore."
With that, he ended the call.
* * *
On the other side.
"Corrrv!"
Corviknight soared up into the air, clutching a lifeless body in its talons.
Shiro was now in the northeastern sand dunes of the Stony Wilderness. The area was mostly dusty-yellow sand with sparse, half-withered trees.
This last hunter had really known how to hide. Three days ago, after Macro Cosmos fully secured the northern Wild Area, the man went underground, literally. He holed up in a Pokémon burrow beneath the sand, surviving until Shiro finally located him using Unown A’s psychic abilities.
If not for it, even with the company's two Gym-level Psychic Pokémon, they might not have found the guy.
Five minutes ago, when Shiro spotted him, the man was curled up with a group of Sandshrew pups.
At first glance, he thought his eyes were playing tricks on him. The guy was wrapped in a sand-colored cloak, surrounded by the baby Pokémon. If he hadn’t screamed in fear and begged for mercy, Shiro might have missed the man completely.
"So tiring..." he muttered as he guided Corviknight toward the center of the Stony Wilderness.
Of the fifty-one hunters in total, he had captured thirty-four himself relying on Unown A’s powerful psychic abilities.
Seven more had died inside the Dynamax Den, confirmed by Psychic-type Pokémon sent to inspect the area.
The last ten had flying Pokémon and maps of Galar and the Wild Area. They tried to escape to Hulbury but were intercepted by the company before they got far.
Thankfully, none of the hunters knew the full mission details. Each one was assigned to a smaller squad by Hunter G, and every squad had a different job—reconnaissance, ambush, installing devices...
Turns out what Felix said was true. The only two people who could operate the devices had already been killed by Draklaok.
That meant the secret of the two Unown had been kept safe.
Now, the only remaining problem was that Golem.
As he pondered, Corviknight flew into the Stony Wilderness.
At the heart of the plains, a red pillar of light stretched into the sky, covering the crater and nearby mountains. But it was far smaller than it had been at the beginning and was still shrinking.
The barrier at the edge of the Dynamax Den had been completely destroyed. The whole space was now wide open.
Corviknight dove straight in from above. Shiro’s vision blurred slightly as they crossed the threshold, and then he was inside the eerie zone once again.
In the dim, red-tinged light, Golem, now like a cracked, giant stone sphere, lay curled in the crater, its arms wrapped around itself. Only its crimson eyes remained open.
It had grown far too weak to maintain its former ferocity.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 166: Explosion
Chapter Text
"Coooorrrr!"
Corviknight let out a piercing cry as it perched atop the only mountain peak inside the Dynamax Den, its sharp talons embedding deep into the jagged rock. Shiro jumped down from its back and landed beside the crouched figure of Edgar.
"Yo... That was fast." The old man glanced up, giving Corviknight a thorough once-over, then nodded approvingly. "Sturdy body. Strong pectorals and wing muscles. Smooth, sharp feathers... you’ve raised it perfectly. This is the first time I’ve seen a Corviknight trained this well. Looks like it's reached the Gym-level too."
Shiro returned the nod and said, "Yeah. Thanks to your guidance, Grandpa Edgar."
“Heh, you really know how to flatter an old man.” Edgar chuckled.
Nearby, Granny Shae was also eyeing the bird with interest. She had always preferred the classic Corviknight Taxis. But while those birds were tall, Shiro’s one looked like a full-on beast. It seemed nearly twice their size. Moreover, its helmet-like head and metallic feathers gleamed brightly, very different from the dull ones she'd usually seen.
"You must have used some special training methods." Shae remarked. "This Corviknight is excellent."
Shiro simply smiled at that. If not for the danger in this Dynamax Den, he would've let Corvisquire hold off on evolving a bit longer. But this result wasn't bad. Even if it was rushed with tons of resources and kind of force-fed through training... it worked out fine.
Before Shae could speak further, a sudden blast erupted from the heart of the den.
Voom—!
A massive Rillaboom, holding two brownish-yellow wooden drums, rushed forward and slammed them down with full force onto the motionless Golem lying in the crater.
Though the size difference between the two was huge—on the ground, Rillaboom looked like an ant trying to move a mountain—and its attacks didn’t seem like they’d do much. But the instant the strike landed, the battered Pokémon let out a low, painful groan.
"Goooo..."
The sound echoed throughout the den, making the reddish mist across the area ripple and tremble.
Being both Ground and Rock type, Golem was quadruple weak to Grass. That made this Elite-level Rillaboom the perfect attacker for the job.
The one commanding it was Gareth, captain of B5 Squad and the main person in charge of this Dynamax Den incident.
At the moment, the muscular, middle-aged man stood on a high cliff on the northern edge of the crater, barking out orders.
"Keep using Wood Hammer! Don’t stop! Shatter the rock plates at the base of its body!"
"Rillaaa!"
Rillaboom let out a fierce roar as green energy swirled around its twin drums, and its muscles bulged once again. With a powerful lunge, it charged straight toward the weakened Pokémon.
The bottom of the rock-mountain-like Golem was already falling apart. Cracked stone fragments were scattered everywhere, and thick blood slowly dripped down the broken edges.
Bang!
Another blow landed with a thunderous crash, shaking Golem’s enormous form.
"Gooleeem..."
It lifted its head as if trying to stand and fight back. But after days of relentless assault and the severe injuries it had suffered, it was completely exhausted. It couldn’t even summon the Rock and Ground-type energy it was most familiar with.
Now, it could only take the hits.
"Hmm... at this pace, we should be able to finish it off today," Edgar muttered, rubbing his chin. "Then we can catch it and hand it over to the company."
Shiro nodded slowly while keeping his eyes on Rillaboom as it fought with unmatched power.
He had seen this Pokémon before near Lake Axewell in the southern part of the Wild Area. Back then, in a Dynamax Den centered on a Machamp, it had held off more than ten Onix on its own and even defeated the Gigantamaxed Machamp in the end.
He hadn’t known its exact strength at the time. But now...
Focusing his senses on Rillaboom, information about it floated into his mind:
[Name: Rillaboom
Type: Grass
Level: 53 (Elite)
Ability: Overgrow
Held Item: None
Moves: Drum Beating, Scratch, Growl, Taunt, Double Hit, Noble Roar, Grassy Terrain, Branch Poke, Razor Leaf, Screech, Knock Off, Slam, Uproar, Wood Hammer, Endeavor...]
This Rillaboom was undeniably strong, but in terms of level, it still fell a bit short of Drakloak.
Shiro wondered, 'Would Drakloak be able to beat it if they fought...?'
While he drifted into idle thoughts, the battlefield abruptly shook with a furious roar from Golem.
"Goooooleeeem!"
It seemed to gather all the strength it had left. The cry was especially loud, startling Rillaboom into stumbling backward several steps.
Vrrmmm—
The ground began to tremble slightly. Half-buried in the crater, Golem looked like it was trying to force itself upright. It must have sensed that its time was nearly up and was preparing for a final stand.
Shae leaned on her cane and said coldly, "Hmph. This brute still has some fight left in it.”
"That won't change a thing..." Edgar replied lazily. To him, it was even better if the Golem got so worked up it used up what little energy it had left and died on its own. That would save them all time.
Shiro also shifted his focus to Golem to assess its current state.
[Name: Golem
Type: Rock/Ground
Level: 61 (59)
Ability: Sturdy
Held Item: None
Moves: Tackle, Defense Curl, Rock Polish, Heavy Slam, Rock Throw, Smack Down, Bulldoze, Self-Destruct, Stealth Rock, Rock Blast, Earthquake, Explosion...
Status: Critically Injured, Charging Move.]
‘Hmm?’ Shiro took a closer read. Something felt off.
It was heavily injured, sure. But charging a move...? Its eyes were closed and it wasn't moving—what kind of move needed this kind of charge?
Right then, Unown A’s voice rang sharply in his mind.
'Get out! Leave the den now! Golem is going to use Explosion!'
"Explosion?" Shiro cried out in shock, his voice immediately drawing the attention of Shae and Edgar.
Down in the middle of the crater, Golem had curled up and gone completely still. It ignored Rillaboom’s aggressive movements and taunts as a searing heat began to leak from deep within its body.
In just a second, the two veteran trainers reacted instantly, pulling out their Poké Balls without hesitation.
"Vanilluxe!"
"Gengar!"
"Run!" Shiro yelled as he leapt onto Corviknight’s back, launching toward the edge of the Dynamax Den like an arrow from a bow.
Edgar and Shae also mounted Vanilluxe together, while Gengar warped ahead, racing to reach Gareth, who was still shouting commands at Rillaboom...
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 167: Severely Injured Gareth
Chapter Text
"Rillaboom! Use Wood Hammer!"
Gareth shouted as he swung his arm, signaling his Pokémon to keep attacking.
Although he felt an odd heat building around him, he didn’t think much of it. Golem looked like it was on its last legs, and with two Elite-level trainers from the company nearby, what could possibly go wrong?
Even if something happened...
As that thought passed through his mind, Rillaboom charged straight at Golem, their collision causing another violent tremor across the ground.
More of Golem’s rocky armor broke off. The surrounding air grew hotter, and even Rillaboom seemed uncomfortable from the rising temperature.
"Geeeengar!"
A voice echoed from above and by the time Gareth reacted, the Ghost-type wrapped itself around him.
"Gengar? What the—" He didn’t even finish his sentence before being lifted off the ground, hurriedly pulling out a Poké Ball to recall Rillaboom from afar.
Only then, looking down from midair, did he see what was really happening.
Because Golem had always been covered under layers of stone plating and had barely moved this whole time, the usual signs of Explosion, like its glowing red body and the end of energy buildup, had been well hidden.
"Explosion?" Gareth muttered as Golem's body in the center of the battlefield erupted in a flash of red and orange light.
BOOOOM!
A monstrous blast of heat and force tore through the crimson-colored Dynamax Den, shaking the entire northern Wild Area. Mountains trembled, and the earth cracked under the impact.
* * *
Meanwhile, Corviknight, flying faster than any other Pokémon, was the first to escape the den.
Shiro could feel the shockwave slam against his back. His cloak whipped tightly around him, and sensing the pressure, the bird accelerated, beating its wings harder.
The red beam atop the Dynamax Den gradually faded as the roar of the explosion echoed for nearly three full minutes before finally dying down.
By now, Corviknight was flying above the eastern mountains of Lake of Outrage. From this height, Shiro looked back to see the center of the Stony Wilderness. What used to be cliffs and a sunken basin had turned into a massive, cratered pit.
Even though he’d escaped in time, his heart was still pounding.
"Shit..."
That Golem. It had enough energy left for an Explosion and still stayed curled up like it couldn’t move. It must have planned it all along, pretending to be weak while recovering and charging up the move.
"A!" Shiro called urgently. "What’s the situation with Granny Shae and Grandpa Edgar? Can you sense them?"
As soon as he spoke, Unown A floated above his head and released a pulse of psychic power across the surrounding area.
Shiro still didn’t know exactly what level Unown A really was, but its psychic abilities were the strongest he’d ever seen: able to scan the whole of Stony Wilderness in a matter of seconds.
That’s how he’d captured so many hunters before Macro Cosmos’s units even showed up.
After a short while of silence, Unown A tilted its body and pointed with its sharp head.
‘They’re over there!’
Then it vanished from sight.
Shiro turned toward the northern grasslands of the Stony Wilderness and quickly ordered Corviknight in that direction.
He had a decent relationship with Shae and Edgar. If they died out here for nothing… No, they wouldn’t have. The moment he shouted, those two old folks reacted instantly. Their Pokémon's speed was just a little slower than Corviknight’s.
But that B5 squad leader Gareth... his odds didn’t look good.
"Coorv!"
Corviknight soared at full speed, following Unown A’s guidance toward the grassy area in the north, getting closer to Hammerlocke by the second.
About two minutes later, Shiro spotted the frost-covered Vanilluxe floating just ahead of the city. It hovered over the grass, carrying Shae and Edgar. Behind them trailed a Gengar, its aura weak and its body visibly shrunk.
Clutched in its claws was Gareth. The man's body was scorched and bloodied, his clothes burned away by the heat and energy of the explosion.
When Golem unleashed its move, both of them had still been inside the den, taking the full brunt of the blast. If Gengar hadn’t turned into shadow mist and wrapped itself around him, Gareth would’ve been nothing but ashes.
"Granny Shae!" Shiro called out loudly as Corviknight swooped down for a landing.
Hearing his voice, Vanilluxe stopped and gently lowered the two older trainers onto the grass. Both of them looked in bad shape.
Even though most of Explosion's damage had been absorbed by the Dynamax Den itself, the shockwave had still hit hard. These two weren’t young anymore, and their bodies couldn’t take what someone Shiro’s age could.
What felt like a minor shock to him had almost taken their lives.
"Shiro... hurry, now..." Shae weakly raised her metal cane and pointed to Gengar and the wounded Gareth. "Give them something for emergency treatment first... then take him to the Pokémon Center in Hammerlocke."
She finished speaking, then dry-heaved and spat out blood into her palm. Her body shook as she coughed repeatedly.
"If Gareth stays like this, he won’t last more than a few minutes..." Edgar muttered in a low voice. He seemed in slightly better condition, though his clothes and hair were a mess.
Shiro quickly took off his backpack and dumped out all his medicine. There were all-purpose sprays usable on both humans and Pokémon, and a few specialty meds for bones and severe physical trauma.
He handed two bottles to the elders, then opened the all-purpose medicine and poured it all over Gengar and Gareth.
"Ugh..."
The cold sting of the liquid brushing torn flesh made the man groan, but he was barely conscious now. His mind drifted on the edge of life and death.
Shiro moved fast. Even Haunter popped out to help. After draining every drop of medicine, he leapt back onto Corviknight’s back.
"Wait!" Edgar suddenly shouted and tossed over a black tactical belt.
Shiro caught it. There were five Poké Balls attached.
"Those are Gareth’s. Keep them safe for him." The old man waved his arm. "Now go!"
Corviknight flapped hard and lifted into the air, grabbing the still-wrapped Gareth as it shot toward Hammerlocke.
The moment Shiro was gone, Shae pulled out her communicator and sent an alert to the B5 unit stationed near the Stony Wilderness. Then she called the company’s headquarters.
Seconds later, the line connected.
"Get word to Rose. Something’s wrong. Those people have started to move!" Her voice was cold and urgent.
Oleana on the other end responded just as fast.
"Details. What happened, where, and who."
"Golem used Explosion. Gareth’s critically injured. Shiro is bringing him into Hammerlocke now..."
* * *
"Understood." Oleana grabbed the proper file, stepped into the elevator, and called Rose’s private number. The call connected immediately.
"Chairman Rose, there’s a situation in the Stony Wilderness..."
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 168: Breaking into Hammerlocke
Chapter Text
Rose stayed silent for a moment, then gave his orders.
"Mobilize all black market dealers near Hammerlocke. Tell them to lock down every company-owned facility in the city. Send the rest of the stationed squads from the border and ports straight to Motostoke and Circhester. Hold those two Gyms at all costs.”
"Understood!"
Oleana immediately began dialing numbers, her hands moving fast across the communication device.
Back in his office, Rose furrowed his brows and reached for his own phone.
* * *
Meanwhile, Shiro was flying toward the gates of Hammerlocke on Corviknight, not thinking about anything else. His only focus was getting the near-dead Gareth into the Pokémon Center.
In front of the city's pitch black gate stood a long flight of tall steps. Two trainers in white uniforms stood at their posts, guarding the entrance.
The ear-piercing cry and overwhelming presence of the Gym-level Corviknight caught their attention at once. Seeing such a fierce and imposing Pokémon caused the two guards, who were only at Advanced-level, to tense up and instinctively step back against the stone railing.
"Who's there?" the one on the left, wearing sunglasses, mustered up some courage and questioned nervously.
Behind them was Hammerlocke, home base of the Dragon Tamer family. As watchdogs for the Gym, they weren’t the type to run scared at the sight of a Gym-level trainer. Not right away, at least.
'He probably won’t go crazy and just attack… right?'
While the guard wrestled with that thought, Shiro shouted up at them.
“I need to get into the city! Open the gate now!”
The two exchanged glances and pulled out a scanner.
"Only registered trainers are allowed through the main gate. Public facilities inside—"
Before the guards could finish reciting the rules, Shiro jumped off Corviknight and swiped his company-issued ID card through the scanner in one swift motion. Then he raised his hand and commanded:
"Corviknight! Break through!"
"Wait—!"
They didn’t complete their sentences as the bird slammed straight into the massive black doors. Since the gates weren’t locked to allow access for League trainers, it broke through with ease.
Shiro bounded up the steps in a few long strides and dashed into Hammerlocke.
"You’re not allowed to use flying Pokémon inside the city!" the guards shouted from behind, their voices growing smaller and smaller as Shiro raced ahead.
He ran full-speed with Corviknight through a long, narrow passage about ten meters long and emerged onto the familiar main street of Hammerlocke.
This street was on the lower level of the city. All three Pokémon Centers, however, were located on the upper level—one in front of the Stadium, and two on the east and west sides of the city. They had been built for trainers taking on the Gym Challenge, making it easier to rest and heal their Pokémon quickly.
Without stopping, Shiro leapt back onto Corviknight’s back and patted its neck.
"Let’s go!"
"Cooorv!"
The bird screeched hoarsely and launched into the air, soaring high above the main street.
Below them, the startled cries of pedestrians sounded.
"Corviknight! That’s a Corviknight!"
"Is that a flying taxi?"
"No, it’s a trainer! Someone’s riding a Corviknight through the city's airspace!”
"A Gym-level Corviknight? Where did that come from..."
"Go alert the Gym!"
The once lively crowd suddenly turned chaotic. Some curious bystanders abandoned whatever they were doing and started chasing after the steel bird, running toward the upper level of Hammerlocke.
Most people subconsciously ducked into nearby restaurants they trusted, afraid someone might take advantage of the commotion to steal or rob.
A few others picked up their pace and rushed to the nearest Gym trainers, hoping their reports might earn them some credit.
Shiro ignored all of them. He didn’t even care about the Hammerlocke Gym or the Dragon Tamer family.
Since Granny Shae had told him to hurry inside and save Gareth, she’d definitely report everything to the company and Rose. One was a loyal and powerful veteran subordinate. The other was a promising new recruit about to be put to use. Rose had every reason to protect them.
Still, he expected trouble... and was ready for it.
* * *
A short while later, as Corviknight glided smoothly toward the Pokémon Center, a number of trainers outside the Stadium on the upper level scattered and took cover by surrounding buildings. But there were others, braver or more reckless, who rushed forward.
This was inside Hammerlocke. Right in front of the Gym. What was there to be afraid of?
For them, this might even be a huge opportunity.
The second Corviknight landed, Shiro jumped down, dragging both Gengar and Gareth as he charged toward the Pokémon Center.
Noticing some unknown trainers trying to approach from both sides, Shiro yelled with all his strength.
"He's dying! Move!"
Whether it was Corviknight's outstretched wings or the raw urgency in his voice, the trainers stopped in their tracks as they watched him shove open the glass doors and burst inside.
Bzzz!
It was Shiro’s first time within a Pokémon Center.
A quick glance told him all he needed to know. Red roof, red walls, red floors. A semicircular front desk. The woman at the center, though not Nurse Joy, had to be the one in charge of treatment.
At the sound of the door opening, the people inside turned and stared at him, eyes wide with shock. Maybe they saw Corviknight outside. Maybe it was his wild appearance. Either way, none of them moved.
"Out of the way!" He barked and sprinted toward the woman behind the desk. Only then did the two trainers standing near the counter scramble back, giving him space.
The woman at the central desk had thick brown hair tied into a big braid that hung across her chest. Dressed in a red and white uniform with an apron, she looked a little frightened herself.
"Pl-please... how can I help you?" she asked timidly.
Shiro placed Gareth down on the counter and said, "Critical injury. He needs treatment!"
The woman took a deep breath. She was stunned that the man lying before her was even still breathing. Then she turned and called out.
"Audino! Indeedee!"
In the blink of an eye, a hidden door, blending seamlessly into the red wall, swung open. A pink, chubby Audino ran over and hurriedly examined Gareth’s condition, then waved at the Pokémon behind her.
Indeedee had two large dark horns on its head, capable of sensing emotions. It used psychic power to carefully lift the heavily injured man. Then, floating, it carried him into the emergency room behind the door.
For injuries this severe, at least two medical Pokémon would need to constantly use moves to keep the patient stable, while human medical staff carried out the appropriate treatment.
Watching Gareth finally sent into emergency care, Shiro breathed a sigh of relief.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 169: League Registered Trainer
Chapter Text
“Whew...”
Shiro dropped heavily onto a seat by the edge of the counter, not caring about the strange looks the other trainers were giving him.
His job was basically done. Whether Gareth lived or died now would depend on luck.
"Hey!" came two sharp, unfriendly voices from outside. "You're not allowed to release Pokémon freely inside Hammerlocke! Where are you from, wild trainer? Don’t you know the rules?”
Shiro looked lazily in their direction but said nothing.
Corviknight stood quietly near the entrance. Its intimidating presence made a few trainers who were about to enter hesitate, hovering near the door with wary eyes. Some bolder ones had already reported him to the Hammerlocke Gym, ready to stir trouble and earn a reward.
"Hey! That guy! Is he a wanted criminal? Why’s he covering his face? Scared of getting caught?"
"Heh, what kind of normal trainer dresses like that? Obviously, he’s from the wilds."
"Just wait till the police get here. We’ll see..."
They yelled on purpose, loud enough for the whole place to hear. But Shiro ignored them completely. To him, they were just bugs buzzing around. Even the trolls on the researcher forums were better than this. Not worth his time.
When they got no reaction, the group outside switched tactics.
"That guy still won’t put his Pokémon away! How’s anyone supposed to get inside?"
"Yeah! That’s public property he’s hogging!"
Then someone suggested, “Just go in and tell him to recall it.”
"Yeah, go on! Say it to his face. Go!”
“Let’s all go. You said it too, didn’t you?”
After a few rounds of back-and-forth, the arguing suddenly stopped. The outside went quiet once more.
Shiro knew there were three Pokémon Centers along this main street. Even if he was blocking this one, they had other places to go. Whatever that group outside was doing, they clearly couldn’t even agree among themselves.
"Excuse me, sir." A voice called from beside him.
Shiro turned to see the female medic with the deep brown braid walking toward him with a serious expression. She held a card scanner in her hand.
"...Ah. Sorry." He understood what she meant and quickly pulled out his ID card, swiping it.
The woman walked briefly back to the counter to check the system, then she returned, her expression even more serious.
Shiro was puzzled. "What is it?"
"Mr. Shiro," she said, shaking her head. "Your identity and clearance level aren’t enough to use the Pokémon Center."
"...Huh?"
Shiro froze. Then it hit him, his company-issued ID was just that. A company ID. It didn’t make him a registered League trainer, so of course he didn’t have access to League facilities.
"But..." He couldn’t find the words. He hadn’t expected that this Pokémon Center would only accept registered trainers.
Still... he worked for Rose, the chairman of the League!
And the chairman’s people couldn’t use public League facilities?
Ridiculous.
Silently, he took out his comms device.
The woman remained polite, raising her hand and saying, "The injured man is fine. But I’m going to have to ask you to leave."
"I..." Shiro glanced at the trainers in the center, all of them watching with smug expressions and said in a low voice, "I just need to make a call."
"A call?" The woman frowned in confusion. The trainers gathered near the counter started snickering. Some even began whispering loudly.
"What kind of call turns someone into a League-registered trainer on the spot?"
"This is hilarious. First he breaks the rules, barges in with a half-dead guy, then gets told to leave, and now he wants to make a call?”
"Who does he think he is? The League Chairman’s son? Thinks the Pokémon Center is his private property?"
Outside, the trainers who had been waiting for a chance to cause trouble started shouting too.
"Yeah, let him make the call!"
"I wanna see how a phone call magically turns someone into a registered League trainer! Come on, Miss Lexi, let him do it!"
"Right! Let's find out who this wild trainer really is!"
Hearing the noise, Lexi sighed softly. She put her hands on her hips and turned to Shiro with a helpless look.
"Mr. Shiro, having a couple of Gym-level Pokémon doesn’t give anyone the right to storm into a Pokémon Center. If it’s really that embarrassing to walk out, I can help clear the people outside for you—"
Before she finished, Shiro had raised his communicator and began dialing the official line for Macro Cosmos.
The instant the call started ringing, the rowdy voices around them died down. Everyone held their breath, trying to hear the conversation.
Bzzzt!
The call connected.
"May I ask—" the receptionist on the line barely got a few words out before Shiro cut in.
"I need to be registered as a League trainer. Can it be done now?"
After a moment of silence, the voice replied calmly, "I'll need to report this to Chairman Rose. Please hold on."
That was all. Shiro waited quietly with the communicator in his hand, not the least bit worried Rose would refuse. In fact, at a time like this, there was no way he would turn down a reasonable request.
Only a few seconds passed before the surrounding trainers started murmuring among themselves.
"Chairman Rose? Really? Someone who can contact the League chairman... would be here of all places?"
"Sounds fake to me. Probably just got someone to pretend."
"It’s too quick to be real. Still, we’ll see soon enough. If his ID updates, then it’s real... let’s just wait."
Their murmurs had just started when Shiro’s communicator buzzed again.
"Chairman Rose has approved your request. Your status will be updated to League-registered trainer within the next minute."
"Got it."
Bzzzt!
Shiro ended the call.
Lexi, standing beside him, kept her eyes on him without saying a word. Along with her, every trainer had gone completely silent.
Before the minute passed, most of them already knew the answer.
One minute?
That would pass with just a few blinks. If something this official came back that fast, there was no way it was fake.
Which meant the man in front of them had enough weight to directly reach Chairman Rose and get instant approval. That wasn’t something any of them could imagine doing.
Even if most of them were second-generation trainers, that didn’t mean their parents were powerful. Many just happened to have stable jobs with the League.
Moments later, Lexi returned to the front desk, tapped on Shiro’s identity profile, and hit the refresh button.
The screen blinked.
The plain text that had read "No Special Status - Standard Trainer" vanished.
In its place appeared three bold words:
League Registered Trainer.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 170: Raihan
Chapter Text
Staring at the name “Shiro” on the screen, Lexi took a deep breath, she felt it looked familiar, like she had seen it somewhere before.
But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t remember where.
Lexi wasn’t someone who watched much television. If she had paid attention to the latest Gym Challenge news, she would’ve recognized Shiro’s name immediately.
At this moment, the surroundings were dead silent. Inside the Pokémon Center and out on the street, everyone was watching her with a mix of anxious curiosity and tense anticipation, waiting for her to announce the final verdict.
After she finished checking, Lexi stepped around the counter and went to Shiro. This time, there was a smile on her face.
"Mr. Shiro. You are now officially a registered League trainer. You’re free to use any of the facilities here at the Pokémon Center."
With that, she returned lightly to her station behind the desk.
In an instant, the mood inside the Pokémon Center shifted. A few trainers who had gathered near the store section lowered their heads, and the ones crowding at the door outside also began to slowly drift away.
The whole area went quiet.
* * *
At the Hammerlocke Stadium.
In one of the hallways deep inside the facility, a staff member in a white uniform pushed open a door. Inside was a vast chamber, or rather, a private training field.
“Duraludon! Use Metal Claw!”
A clear and commanding voice rang out across the room. The silver steel dragon in the center let out a low growl as it raised one claw and slashed diagonally through a reinforced metal target, shredding it with ease.
“Lord Raihan, there’s an urgent situation.” The staff member spoke softly.
Raihan turned around, a bit puzzled. “Why not report it to my cousin? Isn’t he in charge of the gym right now?”
“Uh...” The staff member didn’t know how to respond. In the end, he just handed over the report in his hands.
Raihan took them casually and flipped through the pages.
“Oh? So Kabu made a move and nearly blew up some of those old geezers from Macro Cosmos?” He grinned and tossed the document into a nearby trash can. Then he said, “Alright, lead the way. I’ll go see what this Shiro guy is really made of.”
“Yes, sir.”
The staff member turned and walked ahead with his head low. Raihan recalled his Duraludon and followed.
“By the way.” He suddenly smiled and added, “Send a message to my dear uncle Gale. Let him know that Rylan's a little tied up and won’t be handling this for now.”
The staff member paused for a second, then nodded.
* * *
Hammerlocke Stadium, first-floor public battle zone.
In one of the corner arenas, a tall and muscular man stood on one side. It was Rylan. On the other end was a thin middle-aged man with a grim expression—Grant, the same person who had previously fought with Shiro. He was also one of the stadium’s longest-serving Rookidee sparring partners.
After Shiro left, Grant no longer used the small bird for battles. Instead, he began using Corvisquire as his sparring partner.
The field was now enclosed in a psychic barrier, and the match was in full swing.
Rylan was commanding a rugged, powerfully built Hakamo-o. Its dense grayish scales made it look especially fierce.
"Hakamo-o! Jump up and use Dragon Claw!"
The dragon let out a sharp cry and leapt into the air. As it rose, its golden-scaled claws glowed with condensed green energy, forming three extended sharp talons.
It lunged toward Corvisquire circling above.
"Dodge!" Grant’s voice was cold and direct.
His Pokémon moved like a blur. In the blink of an eye, it vanished from Hakamo-o’s view and reappeared behind it, positioning itself for a counterattack.
"Drill Peck!"
At Grant's command, Corvisquire began to spin midair. Its steel-glinting beak drilled forward with force, aiming straight at the dragon.
Both Pokémon were at Advanced-level, but Hakamo-o’s physical strength clearly outmatched its opponent’s. It also knew more moves than Corvisquire.
"It’s behind you! Hakamo-o, use Aerial Ace!" Rylan ordered.
Hakamo-o instantly twisted its body in the air. With the grace of a diving bird, it spun around and whipped its tail at the incoming Corvisquire at lightning speed.
"Coor!"
The bird cried out as it was struck, flung toward the edge of the psychic barrier. Several dark blue feathers floated down where it hit.
Luckily, Hakamo-o wasn’t capable of true flight, so it couldn’t chase effectively. In this confined space, it could only try to hit its target again and again through brute force.
Although it had only been a simple tail sweep, the impact made Corvisquire’s slender body ache deep in its belly. If it took another strike like that, it might not even be able to keep flying.
Grant’s eyes narrowed. 'Aerial Ace?'
That was a Flying-type move, one that a Dragon and Fighting-type Pokémon like Hakamo-o typically couldn’t learn, unless one of its parents had been a powerful flying dragon Pokémon and passed it down through breeding.
This move gave Hakamo-o a powerful mid-air mobility tool, allowing it to abruptly change direction and hit opponents at angles it normally couldn't.
"Hmph." Rylan grunted, eyes fixed on the airborne Corvisquire without dropping his guard. "Hakamo-o... use Work Up!"
A soft glow of white energy began to rise from Hakamo-o’s body.
Work Up boosted both Attack and Special Attack.
Grant knew this too. He couldn’t let the move go off smoothly, not if he wanted to win.
"Corvisquire, Air Cutter!"
The bird quickly regained balance in the air, then flapped its wings hard, sending out pale, razor-sharp blades of wind.
However, Hakamo-o didn’t flinch. It ignored the incoming attacks completely and continued powering up. The wind blades slammed into it one after another, but not even a scratch was left on its scales as it completed Work Up.
"Hmm?" Grant frowned. He hadn’t expected the dragon’s defense to be that solid.
While Air Cutter still did some damage, it wasn’t enough to interrupt the move or affect its rhythm.
Just then, Rylan shouted again.
"Now! Scary Face!"
"Evade it!"
Grant called out hurriedly, but he was already a step too late.
Hakamo-o, still tanking the wind blades, roared toward the sky. A grayish energy surged outward, forming a monstrous dragon's face that loomed large in Corvisquire’s vision.
Because of the momentum from using Air Cutter, Corvisquire couldn’t maneuver in time and took the move head-on.
Scary Face drastically lowered its target’s speed.
"Dragon Claw! Finish it!"
Rylan waved his hand casually as Hakamo-o launched after the fleeing Corvisquire. Just when the bird tried to cut sharply to the side and escape, it twisted in midair again. Its glowing claws struck with perfect precision.
"Cor..."
Letting out a low cry, Corvisquire dropped from the air, no longer able to battle.
Expressionless, Grant recalled the fallen Pokémon to its ball.
"Lord Rylan’s Hakamo-o has gotten even stronger," he said quietly as he pulled out his ID card from the column beside him. The psychic barrier vanished at once.
"Hahaha." Rylan burst into laughter, rubbing his square-cut head with one hand while withdrawing his Pokémon with the other.
Lately, he had been focusing all his energy on training this Hakamo-o—the very same Jangmo-o that had once fought against Shiro. He often sought out Grant, who had quite the reputation, to help him test its limits.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 171: Hammerlocke Police
Chapter Text
After seeing the news that Shiro had joined Macro Cosmos, Rylan found himself even more eager for a rematch with him.
He knew that Shiro’s main Pokémon, Rookidee, had been carefully raised. With the company’s resources and its natural growth rate, it had probably evolved into a Corvisquire by now.
The previous loss was entirely due to his underestimating the gap in battle command. But this time, things might be different.
Just then, a staff member who had been waiting at the edge of the battlefield rushed over. He was Pym, the one in charge of the public battle arena, and held a communication device in hand.
"Lord Rylan! Something’s happened in Hammerlocke."
As the man spoke, Rylan snatched the device from his hand and asked. "What is it?"
"Lord Rylan, I already informed Lord Raihan. The Gym Leader of Motostoke sent people into the Dynamax Den, and now Macro Cosmos’s Shiro has brought the injured to the Pokémon Center in front of the stadium."
"Got it." Rylan smiled and turned straight toward the doors. "I’ll take care of it. Tell Raihan to keep training.”
Behind him, Grant clearly heard the whole thing. His eyes flickered, and he stepped forward to follow.
* * *
Pokémon Center.
Currently, nobody dared approach Shiro to stir up trouble. No one knew who he really was or what kind of relationship he had with the League Chairman.
Some of the sharper ones had already guessed there was a hidden struggle between Rose and the Gym Leaders, and had quietly slipped away.
If a real conflict broke out, it didn’t matter whether the League Chairman or the Hammerlocke Gym won—those who suffered would always be the low-ranked trainers, especially the ones who liked to crowd around and gawk without thinking.
Sitting on a silver armchair, Shiro relaxed his posture, half reclining on it as he casually observed the layout of the Pokémon Center.
He had never been allowed to enter one before. So whenever his Pokémon got injured, they had always been treated with medicines he bought himself.
The decoration inside was fairly old-fashioned. The counters were still made of redwood and hadn’t been replaced with metal alloys.
The space was divided into two areas. The central counter, watched over by Lexi, was used for reception and basic treatment. On either side were two shops. The left one mainly sold Pokémon resources, while the right carried medicine and supplies.
There weren’t any remote Pokémon storage devices here either. Maybe they hadn’t been invented yet, or just weren’t made public.
Taking a brief look around, Shiro closed his eyes and began resting, waiting for people from the Hammerlocke Gym to arrive.
It wasn’t long before the group of trainers loitering outside started making a commotion again.
"The police are here!"
"Step aside, everyone! Hammerlocke Gym sent people! Maybe they’ll arrest that guy!"
"Hey! Can’t you see the officers are here? Hurry up and put your Pokémon away!"
Corviknight was still guarding the Pokémon Center entrance. Its fierce and towering presence made many hesitate. But now, with several trainers in black police uniforms emerging from the west side of the stadium, the crowd slowly started inching closer.
"Crrrrrov!"
Glaring sharply at the reckless crowd, Corviknight suddenly spread its wings as if preparing to strike, then let out a thunderous cry.
"Ahhh..." The ones at the front flinched and stumbled back in panic. If not for the people behind pushing forward, they might’ve fallen right at the Center’s entrance.
Of course, Corviknight knew better than to kill anyone in a place like this. It just wanted to scare off a few fools.
"That Corviknight... could it really…" some of the timid ones were already backing away.
"No way! Who would dare kill someone in the middle of Hammerlocke?! They’d have to be insane!"
"Right... who cares what kind of background he has, or if he's some registered trainer... police's here!"
As the crowd pushed and shouted, the black uniformed officers from the western side had already arrived in a neat formation. The four leading the group were particularly muscular, and they immediately shoved aside the noisy rabble with brute force, stepping up to face Corviknight at the entrance.
But when they stood before the massive bird Pokémon, far larger and more imposing than most of its kind, they all fell silent.
A Gym-level Corviknight... If it was blocking the door, none of them were strong enough to force their way through.
The four quickly took three steps back, then split to let a tall and burly man step forward. He locked eyes with Corviknight’s glowing red gaze for a few seconds before looking away, beads of sweat forming at his temples.
A thinner officer behind him leaned in and whispered, "Captain Woods, maybe... we should wait for Lord Raihan or Lord Rylan to arrive."
Woods glared at him and growled under his breath, "Don’t talk nonsense... there are too many people watching."
With a crowd this size, how could the police afford to back down?
If this wasn’t right in front of the Hammerlocke Stadium and the Pokémon Center, and if there weren’t so many spectators... they would've already released their Pokémon and ganged up on the target.
But the problem was, the 'enemy' was only blocking the entrance, and hadn't injured anyone. Moreover, the two lords of the Dragon Tamer family were on their way.
"What do we do then?" the same officer whispered again, tugging Woods’s sleeve.
By now, the surrounding onlookers saw that more than twenty police officers were just standing there, not doing anything, and started getting restless.
"What’s going on? Why haven’t they arrested him yet?"
"Dammit, what the hell is the police even doing? Didn’t that Corviknight just scare a bunch of people? Someone could’ve been hurt!”
"Come on! Go in already! Arrest that guy! Do it!"
The rising noise made the officers even more uncertain. They understood their captain’s dilemma—because according to regulations, any target above Gym-level wasn’t their responsibility.
The report they’d received hadn’t mentioned there was a powerful Corviknight guarding the door. It just said someone had broken into the Pokémon Center on a flying Pokémon.
What were they supposed to do now?
Woods felt miserable, but for the sake of the police's dignity, he still forced himself to shout, "You in there! Hammerlocke doesn’t allow large Pokémon to be released in public! You’re obstructing—"
"Coooorv!"
Before he could finish, Corviknight roared and Woods instinctively jumped back, only to be caught by one of his quick-handed subordinates.
Folding its wings, the steel bird looked down at him with contempt.
Woods could feel that the Pokémon was mocking him. His face flushed with shame. But since he’d already embarrassed himself, there was no point pretending any longer. He turned and waved to his squad to retreat a few steps.
Noticing some punks in the crowd starting to jeer, he raised his voice and barked, "We’ve received orders to wait for Lord Raihan! Anyone causing further commotion out here will be thrown in jail!"
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 172: Gale
Chapter Text
Just as Woods finished speaking, some of the clueless onlookers tried to pipe up again, but the sharp stares from the police squad locked onto them in an instant.
Seeing a group of burly men looking their way, the people who were about to complain or heckle quickly shut their mouths.
Woods smirked and stepped aside as the rest of the officers began clearing out the crowd of trainers, pushing them away and opening up a large space in front of the Pokémon Center.
Those who had gathered—some just to watch, some trying to stir trouble, and others with their own motives—were now all forced beyond a ten-meter perimeter around the building.
Faced with the intimidating presence of the police squad, the crowd could only grumble quietly, peeking through the gaps between bodies to catch a glimpse of what was going on inside.
"Heh." Woods glanced around, now much more pleased with the scene.
He might not be able to deal with that Gym-level Corviknight, but these small-fry troublemakers? He had no problem handling them.
As long as no one made a fuss, their police team would look disciplined and professional, far more competent than the other departments handling daily affairs.
Now all they had to do was wait for one of the two higher-ups to arrive, and that arrogant guy inside the center could be dragged straight to jail.
* * *
Inside the Pokémon Center.
Shiro was lounging with his eyes closed, bored and feeling a little strange.
Just a moment ago, someone had shouted about the police coming. But now, things outside had gone quiet. Could they have all run off?
He shook his head, stretched his limbs, and stood up. Under the nervous stares of the few trainers huddled along the shop walls, he strolled out of the Pokémon Center.
"There he is..." Woods instantly spotted Shiro, still covered head to toe in his black cloak. He was about to yell out, but Corviknight glared sharply at him, freezing him on the spot.
Walking a few steps forward, Shiro scanned the circle of black-uniformed officers that had sealed off the area with interest. Then he turned his eyes to the Hammerlocke Stadium.
That tall, weathered bronze gate still stood there, exactly as it had when he’d trained in this city before.
He casually picked one of the officers nearby and asked, "Who's your team leader?"
The man didn’t dare reply. He just gave a nervous glance toward Woods, who stood opposite the Pokémon Center’s front door.
Feeling a jolt in his chest, Woods watched as Shiro walked directly toward him.
"Where's your boss? Is it Raihan or Rylan? Just call them out already, I’m tired of waiting." Shiro waved his hand dismissively, signaling the man to hurry up and fetch someone important.
He hadn’t realized until now how inefficient Hammerlocke's administrative system was. After something this public, not a single real decision-maker had shown up yet?
Woods opened his mouth, struggling to form a response, when suddenly the officers on the east side parted in silence and cleared a path for someone.
An elderly man slowly shuffled into view, hunched over with his hands behind his back. Each step looked like he might fall, his sparse white hair fluttering slightly, and his cloudy eyes stared ahead.
The moment Shiro laid eyes on him, his psychic senses fired off like an alarm. His heart skipped, and a wave of unease washed over him.
This old man... was strong.
"I suppose you could call me one of his superiors. I also manage a few things around here... hehe..." The old man’s soft chuckle echoed as he stopped five meters from Shiro and lifted his head to meet his eyes.
Standing at attention, Woods called out respectfully, “Lord Gale.”
The old man, Gale, was the head of Hammerlocke's administrative affairs and a senior figure from the Dragon Tamer family. Rumor had it that he simply didn’t want to retire in the family estate and preferred working among the younger generation, which was why he remained in Hammerlocke to assist the two successors in managing city matters.
Woods immediately felt relieved. He hadn’t expected someone of this level to show up. Even if either Raihan or Rylan were delayed, it wouldn’t matter now, this old man’s presence would be more than enough.
Gale’s voice was hoarse and weak as he said, “Young man, why don’t you put away your Pokémon? Fighting and making a scene in the city... it's not a good look.”
“Heh.” Shiro let out a cold chuckle without answering.
If Corviknight hadn’t been standing guard here, those mobs would've already stormed the Pokémon Center looking for trouble. These so-called police wouldn't have waited a second, and this old man wouldn’t have even needed to show up.
Given how badly Gareth was injured, it was unlikely his condition would stabilize anytime soon. If anything, Shiro would rather release all his Pokémon and have them surround the center until the treatment was complete.
“Hm?” Gale frowned at Shiro’s silence, then turned to look at Woods.
Now confident, the man barked, “Trainer! You have thirty seconds to recall your Pokémon. This is Lord Gale, a renowned Dragon-type trainer of Hammerlocke.”
He deliberately stressed the words “Dragon-type,” hoping Shiro would take the hint and do the smart thing—put away his Pokémon and submit without resistance.
“Recall it?” Shiro eyed the old man in front of him, silently calculating. At this distance, could he take him down in one move and use him as a hostage?
There was no way he would put away his Pokémon. Backing down now would only invite more unreasonable demands. If they caught him and paraded him in front of the media... not only would it be humiliating, but it could also ruin Rose’s plan.
He couldn’t bow to these people. He had to stand firm until the very end.
Just then, Unown A whispered in his mind.
‘That old man only has two Dragon-types. Both are just Gym-level. Nothing to worry about.’
‘Oh?’ Shiro’s confidence returned and he raised his voice. “My Pokémon, I recall when I want and release when I want. What? Did someone get so scared they might die just from seeing it?”
“Wha...?” Woods blinked in disbelief, unable to understand what Shiro was doing.
He was still being this tough? What if the old man released his Pokémon and Corviknight got scared by its pressure? Wouldn’t that be a public slap in the face?
This was Hammerlocke! That man was a Gym-level Dragon-type trainer. His strength was real. Why would anyone refuse to back down in a situation like this?
Gale was thinking the same. His old face twisted in confusion.
From what he could tell, this cloaked person was probably a young trainer who had just stepped into the Gym-level, using something like a fast-growing Corviknight. Chances were, that bird was the only high-level Pokémon he had, which was why he kept it out for show.
“Hehehe...” Gale chuckled darkly. “Kid... do you know what happens to bird Pokémon like yours when they see a Dragon-type in front of them?”
“Hahahaha.” Shiro burst into laughter and scoffed.
“Old man, why don’t you show me then? Huh?”
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 173: Haxorus
Chapter Text
As soon as those words left Shiro’s mouth, not only the outermost crowd of onlookers but even the officers nearby began to stir.
"Is this guy trying to get himself killed?”
"A Dragon-type Pokémon... and not just any kind, but one raised here since birth. The natural intimidation they develop can overwhelm even stronger opponents."
"Sigh, that guy's got backing and even managed to raise a Gym-level Corviknight. Impressive, but he's way too cocky."
"He deserves to get beaten."
"Throw him in jail and make his backers come bail him out. This’ll be fun gossip for days."
The renewed buzz around him made Woods a little anxious. He knew exactly what kind of temper this old man Gale had. The kind that enjoyed fighting in his youth. And once the crowd started stirring things up like this, he would absolutely strike.
The worst part is, Woods and the whole squad of police were standing right here.
If that Dragon-type Pokémon Gale was about to release could scare Corviknight into submission, things might be fine. But if it couldn’t and the bird wanted to fight instead, then the unlucky ones caught in the aftermath... would be them.
Woods felt a wave of panic rise.
His original plan was to pressure this arrogant trainer using the name of the Dragon Tamer family. But now that things were turning into a real confrontation, maybe it was time to retreat...
'Please, Lord Raihan, Lord Rylan, hurry up and get here...'
At that moment, Gale shot Woods a cold glance and pulled out a Poké Ball.
"Arrogant brat,” he said through gritted teeth. When he saw Shiro standing there with his arms crossed, not even trying to hide the expression of disdain on his face, he let out a harsh snort. His hunched body trembled with rage.
'Unbelievable. To run into such an insolent, uneducated boy!'
Pressing the button on the Poké Ball, Gale growled, "Come out! Haxorus!"
With a flash of red light, everyone fell silent. Officers and bystanders alike held their breath. In Woods's wide eyes, a solid, yellowish-green figure slammed onto the cobblestone path with a heavy thud.
"Haaax!"
It was a peak Gym-level Haxorus!
The dragon’s body was covered in tough armored plating. Its jaws were so sharp and strong they could slice through steel beams without dulling. Its yellow-green hide gleamed, polished like new glass.
Shiro narrowed his eyes as his psychic senses quickly revealed the Pokémon’s data:
[Name: Haxorus
Type: Dragon
Level: 49 (Gym)
Ability: Unnerve
Held Item: None
Moves: Scratch, Leer, Bite, False Swipe, Assurance, Taunt, Slash, Dragon Claw, Scary Face, Crunch, Dragon Dance, Breaking Swipe…]
An Unnerve Haxorus!
In games, that ability prevented opponents from using Berries due to stress. But in real life, it had evolved into a skill that projected pure pressure—an overwhelming force that bore down on enemies.
It was like Conqueror’s Haki from One Piece, combined with the natural aura of a dragon. It could terrify most equal or lower-leveled Pokémon into trembling or fainting outright.
This was Gale’s confidence. His trump card.
A peak Gym-level Haxorus with the Unnerve ability was enough to handle nearly any unpredictable battle situation.
The powerful, muscular dragon stood firm, facing Corviknight still guarding the entrance of the Pokémon Center. The thick, sharp crimson axe blades on its head pointed straight at its target.
Its ability activated fully.
"Haaaxooorus!"
Haxorus let out another thunderous roar.
Even from over ten meters away, the sheer presence of a Gym-level Dragon-type had the surrounding officers feeling weak in the knees. Those standing behind them, watching from a distance, began backing away as well.
If it weren’t for their official uniforms, some of the more timid ones might’ve turned tail and run.
In fact, the moment Haxorus appeared, half of the spectators had already fled.
They may have come to stir up trouble or watch the chaos unfold, but they weren’t stupid. Things had clearly escalated to a dangerous point. If they stayed, they might see that arrogant Corviknight trainer get humbled, but they also risked getting caught in the crossfire.
Their lives were more important. Better to run while they could.
The ones who remained were mostly people who had been intimidated earlier by Corviknight. All they wanted was to see it humiliated by a stronger Dragon-type Pokémon, hoping that would help them shake off their lingering frustration and fear.
Outside the Pokémon Center, Corviknight slowly lifted its head. Its wings, once folded, began to spread wide.
“Hehehehe...” Gale chuckled coldly. He was already picturing Corviknight lowering its wings and begging for mercy. Many bird Pokémon did that when they surrendered, and he always found it amusing.
But something felt off to Woods. If Corviknight were truly scared, its trainer would be the first to notice.
Which meant, Shiro, of all people, should’ve reacted the instant Haxorus came out. He should’ve shown signs of panic.
Instead, Woods only saw him standing calmly, arms folded, watching the scene with mild interest. Like he wasn’t worried at all.
‘This...’
Woods quietly started to edge away, slipping toward the west side, inching closer to the Hammerlocke Stadium. If this turned into a full battle, he needed to be ready to run fast and clean.
Back in front of the center, Corviknight stood tall, wings fully extended. It glared at the proud, aggressive Haxorus before it. Then, with a powerful flap, it created a burst of wind and let out two sharp, piercing screeches.
“Coorv! Coorv!” 'So what if you’re a dragon? You think that makes you special?!'
Haxorus froze. The bird in front of it now looked much larger, its wings filling its entire field of vision. And for some reason, it suddenly remembered the old Salamence elder back in its clan. That same ferocious aura.
Its confidence wavered as it stumbled back a few steps, almost bumping into Gale behind it.
“Haxorus!” The old man roared. “What are you doing?!”
So what if it can’t win just by pressure alone? Retreating is even worse!
"You’re the dragon here!" he shouted again, fuming.
Haxorus broke out of its daze. It took a cautious step forward and dropped into a battle stance.
Seeing this, Gale nearly passed out from anger.
This Haxorus had always been a mediocre one, raised in the clan and kept around only because of its Unnerve ability. Otherwise, it would've been tossed into breeding work.
It hadn’t seen many real battles, but even so, it shouldn’t be afraid of a mere bird Pokémon!
Just then, Corviknight flapped its obsidian wings again. The wind it stirred up was sharp and icy, forcing everyone present to shiver.
Most of the officers and remaining onlookers finally snapped back to their senses
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769!
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 174: Outrage
Chapter Text
"What... what's going on?"
"That Haxorus is backing off? Am I seeing things?"
"No... you're not. Haxorus really is retreating. It's scared of that Corviknight!"
"No way! A Corviknight, of all things? They're everywhere! Even if it's at Gym-level..."
"I'm out. You guys do whatever you want."
As soon as the wind died down, chaos erupted again. Shouts and disbelief filled the air. Even the nearby officers were too stunned to control the crowd anymore.
In just a few seconds, most of the spectators had bolted. Only a dozen or so remained, hiding behind buildings, walls or peeking from alley corners.
Some stayed because they were unwilling to leave, others because they were confident in their own strength. Either way, they wanted to see how this ended.
In front of the Pokémon Center, Shiro still stood calmly with his arms crossed, watching Haxorus with a smile at the corner of his lips.
There was no way Corviknight alone could put this much pressure on that Pokémon. If Gale had psychic powers, he would've seen it—just one meter in front of the steel bird, a pale blue ghost dragon was lurking, its form hidden as it stared at Haxorus.
It was Drakloak.
That was the real source of Haxorus's fear and tension.
Now, the Pokémon completely ignored its trainer's shouting. It hadn't fought much in the past, but it had seen plenty of battles. And the aura it felt from ahead, that overwhelming presence, it could only come from a dragon much stronger than itself.
Not the Corviknight. An Elite-level dragon.
Right then, the steel bird folded its wings slightly and stepped forward. At the same time, Draklaok silently increased its pressure, forcing Haxorus to back away inch by inch.
It was a scene that shocked everyone.
Even Gale was struck speechless, and the bystanders who had been waiting to see Corviknight humiliated by a dragon burst into complaints one after another.
"I thought something weird was going on... but it's real. That Haxorus is scared of the Corviknight!"
"What a trash dragon. Might as well chop it up and feed it to a Rookidee."
"This is the Dragon Tamer family? I swear—"
"Watch your mouth. I'm leaving."
"This is... just disgusting."
The voices kept coming. It was hard to tell whether it was the officers or trainers speaking at this point.
Gale was gasping for air like his lungs were collapsing. His face was pale, and he looked like he might pass out at any moment.
Shiro looked over and let out a cold chuckle.
"Old man, is that really all your Haxorus can do? Did you pick it up from some black market scam? Afraid of a Corviknight... What happened? Got its head cracked open by a Rookidee when it was little?"
"You..." Gale's wrinkled, shriveled face flushed red with rage.
His skills as a trainer were nothing special. It was only because of his family's position that he had access to high-tier Pokémon like this one. Still, he was a respected elder, being mocked like this in public, by someone comparing his dragon to a Rookidee's plaything...
He didn't just feel his own pride getting shattered, but the dignity of the entire Dragon Tamer family and all dragon-type Pokémon along with it.
Driven to the edge, Gale's voice turned hoarse as he yelled with all he had:
"Haxorus! Use Outrage! Use Outrage now! Crush that Corviknight, hurry!"
'Outrage? Outrage!'
A few meters at the back, Woods, who had been quietly edging away, froze, his face turning pale. In the next instant, he broke into a full sprint straight toward the Hammerlocke Stadium.
'Damn it! Is that old bastard trying to send us all to the afterlife?!'
Woods cursed furiously in his heart, but on the outside, he just ran.
Many of the surrounding officers saw their own captain take off without a word and felt their legs go weak. One by one, they scattered in every direction in panic.
Bang!
The doors of the Pokémon Center slammed shut from inside.
Within seconds, the wide main street outside Hammerlocke Stadium had completely emptied out.
In the center of the field, Haxorus let out a low, guttural growl and lowered its head. A crimson glow of dragon energy coated its body like a thin layer of armor. Its eyes burned even redder, gleaming with a bloodthirsty light.
Outrage was a move that gave up rational thought in exchange for a massive boost in physical power. While using it, a dragon Pokémon entered a frenzy and would attack anything around indiscriminately. After it ended, there would be a period of confusion as it came back to its senses.
It was the kind of move trainers almost never commanded at the start of a battle, especially not in the middle of a city street.
"Hah... that old man." Shiro actually laughed, then casually raised a hand. That was all it took for Corviknight and Drakloak to understand.
Boom!
Haxorus exploded forward like a cannonball. The cobblestone street beneath it cracked like a spiderweb under the sheer force of its movement.
It was so fast, even Shiro couldn't fully track its charge. But Corviknight and Drakloak didn't meet it head-on. They immediately took to the sky, flying up and away, letting Haxorus slam into nothing.
As Corviknight gained altitude, Drakloak returned to Shiro's side and melted into his shadow again.
Haxorus, unable to fly, spun in place for a moment, then its bloodshot eyes locked onto a new target—a black-uniformed officer who had been a bit too slow to escape.
"Haxorus, jump! Jump up now!"
Gale screamed until his voice cracked, but the raging dragon ignored him entirely. It lunged forward, claws outstretched, aiming to rip the poor officer to shreds.
The madness from Outrage meant it couldn't hear a single command. The fact that it hadn't turned to attack its own trainer was already the last thread of restraint it had left.
Panicked, Gale fumbled at his belt, desperately trying to pull out Haxorus's Poké Ball to recall it. But his age had caught up to him—his trembling fingers refused to cooperate, and no matter how he tried, he just couldn't grab the right one.
Shiro stood watching, not moving at all.
It wasn't his Pokémon. It wasn't his problem.
If this old man from the Dragon Tamer family actually ended up killing a Hammerlocke police officer with his own Pokémon... now that would be a show. Just this incident alone would give them a huge headache for a long time.
BOOM!
Just as things were about to spiral out of control, a deafening crash rang out like metal smashing against metal.
A massive steel-bodied Pokémon, silver from head to toe like some kind of mechanical monster, barreled in and blocked Haxorus's charge with its body. Its alloy claws clamped down hard, locking onto the dragon's arms with terrifying strength.
It was Duraludon.
Shiro turned his head, and sure enough, walking out slowly behind the steel beast was Raihan.
His skin was dark, his navy blue training suit clung to his muscular frame, and his face wore a calm, easy smile.
He didn't even glance at Shiro. Instead, he let Duraludon drag the still-berserk Haxorus right back to Gale.
"Uncle Gale... it's about time you returned to the family and got some rest. Don't you think so?"
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 175: Questions
Chapter Text
"...This... this..."
Gale was speechless for a moment. His old face flushed with heat, and he didn’t know how to respond.
Raihan had no patience for nonsense. He acted as if the old man was just pretending not to understand. His voice turned cold and firm.
"You publicly ordered Haxorus to use Outrage in the middle of the street. You attacked a Hammerlocke officer and on top of that, you’ve embarrassed the entire Dragon Tamer family. Do I really need to write a detailed report to the clan? Uncle Gale, you're not young anymore. It's time to step down and return to the family for some peace and recovery."
Without giving Gale any chance to argue, Raihan stepped forward. He reached into the old man’s coat and precisely pulled out Haxorus’s Poké Ball. Then, with a flick of his wrist, he recalled the raging dragon.
After tossing the ball back to Gale, Raihan signaled to the two white-uniformed Gym staff behind him to come forward and carry the old man away.
Shiro watched the scene unfold, his gaze lingering on Gale. He realized now that the old man had been used.
The Dragon Tamer family in Hammerlocke wasn’t as united as it appeared. Gale must have been one of those unhappy with Raihan and his cousin. He’d probably been sent to monitor the city and take over some of its power.
Raihan had most likely arrived long ago, waiting patiently in the shadows for him and Gale to clash. No matter who won, he would come out to clean up the mess.
If the old man had succeeded in capturing him, it would’ve given the clan a new bargaining chip against Rose. But since he had failed and been humiliated, Raihan could now kick him out with ease.
And that Duraludon... it had taken the brunt of Haxorus's Outrage head-on, then restrained it like it was nothing.
Shiro glanced at the steel dragon not far away, feeling a hint of unease.
‘Raihan... no wonder he’s the only one to ever be called the unbeatable Champion Leon’s true rival.’
At this time, Raihan turned toward him. He raised his chin slightly and asked, "Hey... you’re Shiro, right? The guy working for Rose, just like Leon."
Shiro gave a slight nod. He didn’t deny it.
Looking up at Corviknight slowly descending from the sky, Raihan said lightly, "You’ve got real strength and talent. I actually heard about you from Rylan. Before you even started working with Rose, you managed to defeat his Jangmo-o using just a Gastly. That’s impressive. Ever thought about joining our family instead?"
"Huh?" Shiro was caught off guard. He hadn't expected Raihan to try and recruit him.
Shouldn’t this guy be acting more hostile or challenging him to a battle?
"Come on, Shiro.” Raihan put one hand on his hip and casually pointed his thumb at Duraludon beside him. “It’s not like you’re Rose’s son. He won’t value you forever. But if you join our family, you’ll get access to at least two Dragon-type Pokémon of your choice. Not to mention full support, training resources, and breeding techniques."
Shiro stayed silent for a few seconds, then shook his head.
"You’re a whole clan. A tight group. How am I supposed to just ‘join’?"
Raihan grinned and wagged his finger.
"My generation has less than five brothers... but a lot of sisters. You know what I mean?"
Shiro froze, scanning the now-empty street, then asked, "You’re talking about marrying into the family?"
Raihan gave it some thought, then shook his head again.
"Whether it’s as a son-in-law or just some form of alliance... doesn’t really matter. As long as there’s a connection."
"Uhh..." Shiro was briefly tempted, but the idea quickly cooled in his mind.
If he were to join the Dragon Tamer family now, he’d definitely need to wait until the Gym Challenge ended before finding another chance to sit down with them and talk specifics. The price, of course, would be for him to defeat a Gym Leader in the Champion Cup and then take over that gym himself, giving the Dragon Tamer family control of a second gym and city.
When that happened, the people and positions within that city and gym would all get carved up by the Dragon Tamer family. Officially, he’d just be a figurehead. In reality, he’d be nothing more than a puppet.
And if Rose's orders ever clashed with the family’s interests, he’d be the one caught in the middle, torn both ways.
Whether Rose found out or not wasn't the point. The real problem was that this would force him to stay in Galar after the tournament.
That was absolutely impossible.
Two Pokémon and a woman? They thought that was enough to tie him down?
Shiro had already made his decision.
Seemingly sensing what he was thinking, Raihan said gently, "No rush. You can take your time to think about it. We can also deal with the matter at hand first."
As he finished speaking, he took out a Poké Ball and waved it, recalling Duraludon. Shiro followed suit and returned Corviknight to its ball.
Under the admiring gazes of the police team who had started to come back, Raihan led Shiro into the Pokémon Center.
As soon as the doors opened and they spotted several cowering trainers inside, Raihan barked coldly, "Get out. Now."
The words had barely left his mouth when the trainers, visibly relieved, scrambled past them in a panic.
They had wanted to leave ever since Shiro blocked the door with Corviknight and revealed he had powerful backing. But with the giant bird in the way, they didn’t have a chance and had hesitated until now.
Thankfully, Raihan was straightforward enough to kick them out.
Once the Pokémon Center was cleared of any unrelated people, Raihan finally began to explain.
"I know about the Golem explosion incident you encountered in the Wild Area. The person you brought in was injured because of that, right? Heh... doesn’t it seem strange to you? Golem’s usually dumb as bricks. Why didn’t it use Explosion at the start, and instead waited until it was exhausted, even disguising itself before it blew up...?"
Shiro paused. Thinking it over, the man was right.
So... the Golem explosion incident had been deliberate? And if Raihan was bringing this up now, then the culprit probably wasn’t from the Dragon Tamer family.
The other side of the northern Wild Area... Motostoke?
Shiro couldn’t help but ask, "Was it Kabu from Motostoke?"
"Heh..." Raihan nodded. "Kabu’s a fire-type specialist. He has access to a special substance... something that can suppress a Pokémon’s natural instincts and force it to unleash Explosion at the end. Basically, it’s like a drug for Pokémon."
He stopped there, letting the implication sink in.
Shiro could already guess what happened.
The Dynamax Den had been caused by outside hunters. Originally, it had a barrier that blocked both entry and exit. But when it shattered, the den became a place anyone could enter.
At night, members of the B5 unit stationed nearby would set up camp and rest. Since no one expected anyone to sneak in, their guard was down.
Inside the den, only a few energetic Pokémon would be left to draw Golem’s attention, keeping it from recovering. If a stealthy Pokémon slipped in from outside and planted that special substance in Golem’s shell or mouth, the result was entirely possible.
But still...
"Do you have any proof, Raihan?" Shiro asked.
Chapter 176: Meeting Rylan Again
Chapter Text
"Have I got any proof...?"
Raihan scratched his chin. The question left him speechless.
After all, it wasn’t like he had seen Kabu tampering with anything directly. And the informant planted inside Motostoke couldn’t be revealed either. The whole theory was just a reasonable guess based on that special material...
Thinking hard for a while, he simply shrugged and said, "No proof. Believe it or not, that’s up to you. Anyway, your own problem is what matters most now.”
As he spoke, the Pokémon Center's front door was slammed open by a powerful force, and a deep, familiar voice followed right behind.
"Raihan, you kept me out there for several minutes. Now that you've dealt with Gale, you couldn’t even be bothered to tell me?"
Shiro turned to look and a huge man, over two meters tall, his body packed with muscle, strode inside. It was none other than Rylan, someone he hadn’t seen in quite some time.
Raihan placed a hand on his hip and stared at the man thoughtfully before replying, "You’re the acting Gym Leader. So you decide."
"That’s how it should be." Rylan’s eyes locked onto Shiro. "It's been a while, Shiro. I didn’t expect you to join Macro Cosmos so fast."
Shiro answered calmly. "Didn’t have a choice."
Rylan chuckled. "How’s that Dragon Scale working out? I ran a challenge ring at the stadium for a long time and lost that scale to you, it seems like it brought you more trouble than luck. I heard people started hunting you down over it.”
The Dragon Scale...
Shiro remembered the day he escaped from Hammerlocke. If not for the scale, he could’ve trained and raised his Pokémon peacefully in this city for a long time. But he definitely wouldn't have reached his current level.
Besides, that Dragon Scale helped him win over Drakloak. It was more than worth it.
He shook his head slightly and got straight to the point. "So, Rylan. What do you want to do?"
"What do I want to do..." Rylan glanced around the empty Pokémon Center. The few staff members who’d been at the counters had all vanished behind the back door, scared they might overhear something they shouldn’t.
A few seconds passed, then he grinned and pulled out a Poké Ball from his belt.
"Let’s battle again. If you win, I’ll let you stay here until that unlucky guy recovers. Then you can take him with you.”
"And if I lose?" Shiro asked.
"Lose?" Rylan looked a bit surprised, as if he hadn’t expected Shiro to even consider that possibility. Then he responded with a relaxed tone, "If you lose, you can still take that guy and leave. But..."
He paused and pointed toward the door.
"You’ll have to take a picture with a random guy out there and admit that you were challenged and defeated by an unknown trainer from Hammerlocke. I don’t think I need to spell out what that means, do I?”
Shiro nodded. He understood perfectly.
If he won, he could leave without trouble. But if he lost, he’d have to leave behind a disgraceful record of losing to a no-name trainer. That would ruin his reputation as the "Number One Prodigy from Spikemuth"—the title plastered all over the League's media promotions.
When that happened, Rose's team wouldn’t be able to keep the lie going. They’d have to dump the blame on Shiro. And if the public backlash kept building, especially with Hammerlocke pushing other trainers to demand an investigation, it wasn’t impossible that they'd cancel his Gym Challenge qualification altogether.
Shiro’s expression turned serious.
That Duraludon Raihan sent out earlier was already frighteningly strong. And he doubted that was even his strongest Pokémon. As for Rylan’s strength... he had no idea.
If the man had two Elite-level Dragon-types, there was no way he could win.
Just then, Raihan pushed the front door open with an easy look on his face. "Let’s get moving. I want to watch a good battle too."
Rylan followed close behind, waving at Shiro casually and saying, "Take off your hood and mask. There's no need to hide your identity anymore."
With that, he walked out of the Pokémon Center.
Shiro didn’t say anything. He simply pulled off his black hood and stuffed the mask into his backpack. Then he stepped outside.
* * *
Out on the street, the police officers in black uniforms were standing in a strict formation, forming a perimeter about ten meters around the Pokémon Center.
Thanks to Raihan's timely arrival and his swift takedown of the rampaging Haxorus and the intimidating Corviknight, many trainers who had been hiding nearby started coming back out again. Some even called their friends to come watch the show.
Everyone wanted to see how the Dragon Tamer family was going to deal with that arrogant and powerful guy. Not only had he disrupted public order, but he'd also humiliated one of the family’s senior members.
Surely they’d beat him down in public and lock him in Hammerlocke’s prison to make an example of him?
And if no one important from the League came to bail him out, maybe they’d go full-on execution mode... okay, maybe not. The city didn’t actually do that kind of thing. At most, they’d feed him to some Pokémon.
Still, the onlooker's expectations were sky-high. They had already figured out that Shiro’s backer was Chairman Rose of the League.
Now, on one side stood Macro Cosmos, the dominant power in Galar. On the other, a long-standing family that had controlled Hammerlocke for centuries.
Who would win? Who would lose? The result of today’s confrontation might show who really held power. Some opportunists had already made up their mind, ready to pick a side depending on how this ended.
After a long wait, Raihan was the first to step out of the Pokémon Center.
Cheers exploded instantly.
"Champion! Champion Raihan!"
"Raihan for Champion!"
"You're the one, Champion! Defeat Leon!"
"Raihan, bring glory to Hammerlocke in the Champion Cup!"
“....”
Faced with the enthusiastic voices of his supporters, Raihan smiled and waved in all directions. He raised his voice and called back, "Don’t worry, everyone! Make sure you all watch my final match with Leon!"
The crowd got even louder, shouting over each other in excitement.
The officers, who were supposed to maintain order, started getting overwhelmed. But this chaos had been caused by Raihan himself. All they could do was grit their teeth and use their bodies to block fans trying to rush forward, yelling stern warnings as they did.
A moment later, Rylan also stepped out of the Pokémon Center.
Several spectators started whispering in confusion.
"Uh... who’s that guy? Walking out after Raihan?"
"I think he went in after Raihan and that guy in the black cloak."
"What's his deal? That musclehead..."
"You don’t even know who Rylan is? What a clueless idiot."
"What? Am I supposed to recognize him? Who made you the gatekeeper of trainer knowledge?"
As usual, this group of rowdy onlookers had no shortage of arguments. With just a little spark, they were ready to explode.
Rylan frowned and crossed his arms, then barked loudly, "Clear these people out! The Hammerlocke Stadium is shutting down immediately. No one is allowed in!"
Chapter 177: Blocking the Stadium
Chapter Text
The moment Rylan gave the order, the officers, who had been gritting their teeth and holding back, seemed to find an outlet for their frustration. They immediately turned around and started shoving and kicking the crowd of nosy trainers, yelling curses and threats the whole time.
The onlookers, already uneasy around the police, scattered in panic. Some bold ones still lingered nearby, hiding behind corners to continue to see what was going on. But at least the chaos from earlier had died down.
"Hmph." Rylan shot a glance at Raihan’s smiling face but said nothing more.
Him becoming famous and being chosen to join the Gym Challenge was something the family had agreed on. He was stronger, more charismatic, and better looking—he was simply more suitable.
Rylan himself didn’t have Raihan’s fame. He’d never taken part in the Gym Challenge, and few local trainers even recognized him as the acting Gym Leader.
A moment later, Shiro also stepped out of the Pokémon Center.
Though he had removed his hood and face mask, the black cloak and his distinct presence still made him easily recognizable.
Whispers began to spread among the trainers watching from a distance.
"That’s him, right? The guy from the TV... from Spikemuth."
"I heard he used to be a prodigy, then got framed or something…”
"Come on, you really believe what they show on TV? He just joined Macro Cosmos and became Rose’s little dog, that’s all.”
Their murmurs were faint, barely reaching the ears of nearby officers. But they all watched TV too. They knew exactly who Shiro was.
"So it was that guy..." muttered Woods, having just jogged over from the stadium entrance. With a bootlicking smile, he walked over to greet Raihan and Rylan as they headed toward the facility.
When it came time for Shiro to pass by, he still kept the same flattering posture and grin. To him, it didn’t matter whether someone worked for Macro Cosmos or the Dragon Tamer family. They were all above him.
However, knowing Shiro’s identity did clear up a few things in his mind. Like how someone so young could raise such a powerful Corviknight, or why he carried himself with such arrogance.
He was once the top prodigy in Spikemuth. Even after being framed by the Gym Leader, he managed to escape and save everyone in Stow-on-Side... Woods paid close attention to the TV. He could list the background stories of nearly every genius trainer pushed by the major groups.
Shiro gave Woods a slight nod and a polite smile in return.
Startled, the man quickly lowered his head and nodded repeatedly. After Shiro had passed, he waved to his subordinates to close off the perimeter and lock down the stadium.
Once the three men finally disappeared into the Hammerlocke Stadium, about twenty officers formed two defensive layers at the gate. No matter how much the onlookers begged or tried to argue, they didn’t move an inch.
Woods stood at the front, his eyes sharp as he scanned the crowd. Anyone who looked like they might try slipping through was met with a deadly glare.
"Come on, man, cut us some slack!” Two trainers stepped up together, pleading as they tried to squeeze through a gap in the line.
Expression turning harsh, Woods stomped forward to block them, and roared.
"Who the hell do you think you are, trying to get into the stadium?!"
The two were shoved to the ground, but didn’t even dare protest. They scrambled to their feet and ran off without looking back.
The rest of the crowd burst into complaints.
"Isn’t the Hammerlocke Stadium public property? Why won’t they let anyone in?"
"Yeah! What, do they think we wouldn’t pay or something?"
"If they keep blocking the entrance... what if we all just rush in together?"
The crowd buzzed with chatter, everyone talking over one another. Woods simply glared at them and barked louder.
"This is an order from the acting Gym Leader! If any of you brainless lot want to test your luck, go ahead! Let’s see if I won’t have my Pokémon drag you into a cell and feed you to a Muk!"
His vicious tone and stance scared off a good portion of the crowd. Most of the bystanders dispersed.
Still, a few stubborn ones stayed close, unwilling to give up. They wanted to see with their own eyes what was happening inside. After all, while the stadium was sealed, some trainers had entered earlier and hadn't been kicked out. That gave others the idea that things weren’t really that strict.
Just then, a scrawny old man shuffled over from the edge of the crowd. Everyone knew him: an old Advanced-level trainer who’d spent decades in Hammerlocke.
Woods recognized him too and narrowed his eyes. "Bryan. What are you doing here? Can’t tell the difference at your age? You wanna test how tough those bones still are, huh?"
"Heh... Sir Woods..." Bryan chuckled and reached into his pocket, pulling out a small object tightly clenched in his hand. He pressed it into Woods’ hand, then tucked it smoothly into the man’s coat.
Woods didn’t need to look. One touch and he knew it was an evolution stone. A basic-quality one, sure, but still worth a hundred thousand Pokédollars.
Smiling, Bryan quietly slipped through a gap between two officers.
Woods stayed where he was, and the others acted like nothing happened.
Seeing this, the remaining spectators exchanged glances. Another chunk of them gave up and walked off, but a few who had spare cash moved closer to Woods.
* * *
Inside the Hammerlocke Stadium.
The public battle area.
The instant Raihan walked in, the entire rowdy arena fell silent. Every pair of eyes turned toward him, the most well-known figure of the Dragon Tamer family’s current generation. Even trainers in the middle of battles stopped what they were doing and pulled out their ID cards.
Normally—no, never had Raihan set foot in the public battle area.
This was his first time here. Which meant something big was about to happen. Even if he were just here for a random match, it would be something these people could brag about for years.
Most of the trainers inside hadn’t left the stadium all day, so they had no idea what had happened outside. Those few who did kept silent, not willing to be the one to explain it all.
Besides, it was obvious this would be resolved through a battle. The only question was whether Raihan himself would take part.
When Rylan and Shiro walked in behind him, the tension in the air broke. Conversations started up again.
"Hey… is that Shiro? The one from the news?”
"Oh, that genius trainer who got framed? I swear I saw him here at the stadium once."
"Yeah, he stayed here for a while after escaping from Spikemuth."
"That explains it. But who’s the big guy next to him, though? Never seen him before.”
"It’s one thing for Shiro to show up with Raihan, but why’s that guy standing there like he owns the place?"
To the average trainer, Rylan was just a vaguely familiar face. Maybe they'd seen him once or twice, but that was it. Shiro, on the other hand, was a different story. Thanks to media coverage and televised drama, his name was far more recognizable than Rylan’s.
Chapter 178: Cheating Openly
Chapter Text
Raihan and Rylan ignored the murmuring trainers around them and walked straight toward an empty battlefield.
Shiro followed behind, nodding and giving a faint smile to a few trainers who greeted him along the way.
The three of them soon stepped onto the battlefield. As the two men took positions on opposite sides, Shiro asked Rylan directly, "What are the rules?"
It didn’t matter to him if it was 1v1, 3v3, or a full 6v6 battle. He was ready for anything. But the more Pokémon he had to send out, the higher the chances he’d lose.
He wasn’t sure if Rylan would only use his own Pokémon... or some from Raihan. Because this wasn’t just a battle against Rylan, it was a fight against the Dragon Tamer family.
If six Gym-level dragons showed up, there was no way he could last to the end.
Rylan chuckled at the question and casually replied, "Rules? Let’s each send out three Pokémon. We’ll go until all of one side is unable to battle, or someone surrenders."
Shiro gave a slight nod. That he could handle.
But just as he pulled out his ID card to insert into the metal console beside him, Raihan, still standing at Rylan’s side, took out a Poké Ball and shoved it into the man’s hand.
"Use this one. It’ll listen to your commands," he said, keeping one hand in his pocket. "Just make sure to give it back afterward. Don’t run off with it."
With that, he turned and headed toward the spectator area at the edge of the arena.
'Seriously? He’s gonna cheat openly now?' Shiro felt a dull ache in his teeth as he witnessed the scene. If that ball held an Elite-level dragon, this match could be a nightmare.
Around them, more and more trainers started to gather, drawn by the tension. Many of them had noticed Raihan handing over the Poké Ball and were whispering all kinds of guesses.
Who exactly was this Rylan guy? For Raihan to trust him that much, and for his Pokémon to obey the man’s commands was hard to believe.
Some sharper ones had already guessed Rylan’s connection to the Dragon Tamer family, but without knowing the full story, they still didn’t know what this battle was about or why it was happening.
After all, Shiro was someone they'd only seen on TV: a man tied to Macro Cosmos. Now he had suddenly shown up in Hammerlocke Stadium, walking side by side with Raihan?
What was going on?
A few curious trainers tried asking around in the crowd, but no one had clear answers.
Back in the arena, Rylan inserted his ID card into the console. Instantly, the two power signatures synced, and a barrier of psychic energy locked down the entire battlefield.
Shiro could feel it this time—just barely. It was a subtle frequency adjustment. A type of psychic field manipulation.
"Shiro!" Rylan called out from across the field, holding up his Poké Ball. "You remember the last time I lost to you?"
Shiro gave a quiet nod.
The man continued, "The Jangmo-o I used back then has evolved into a Hakamo-o. And I heard your Rookidee has become a Corviknight? Probably stuck at the peak of Advanced-level, right? Let’s see how it’s doin—"
Before he could finish, Shiro cut in, "No. My Corviknight is already at the Gym-level."
"Already at the Gym-level?" Rylan’s voice cracked, stunned by what he just heard.
It had only been a short while. That Rookidee was just a tiny chick back when they fought. Now it wasn’t just fully evolved, but had reached the Gym-level too?
Rylan instinctively looked toward Raihan in the stands. When he saw the man give a nod of confirmation, he fell silent.
He had spent so much time and effort letting his Hakamo-o spar with Corvisquire just to build up experience… but it seemed all of that was pointless.
A Gym-level Corviknight could crush his Hakamo-o purely by power. No amount of practice would make a difference.
"Then..." Rylan's voice dropped a little. "What about your Gastly? It should have evolved by now. Has it reached Advanced-level?"
Shiro nodded slightly. "Yeah. It's at the Advanced-level."
"Good!" Rylan perked up again. Although he didn’t like fighting Ghost-types, especially sneaky ones like Gastly and Haunter, but if this was his chance to get back that previous loss, he’d take it, no matter how unpleasant.
In their last battle, Jangmo-o had a clear power advantage, but Shiro’s unpredictable strategy allowed Gastly to win. This time, he was ready. He wouldn't make the same mistake again.
Rylan’s confidence surged as both trainers threw their Poké Balls at the same time.
Outside the battle zone, the spectators had packed in tightly around the edge of the field. Even tall, muscular trainers couldn’t push their way through anymore. Everyone was talking, trying to figure out what Rylan meant when he said he had fought Shiro before.
A while ago, the whole incident with the Dragon Scale had stirred up attention in the Hammerlocke Stadium for a few days. But since it wasn't directly related to them, people had mostly forgotten.
Plus, trainers at the stadium rotated constantly, heading to and from the Wild Area. Only someone like the old man Bryan, who had been in Hammerlocke for years, actually remembered seeing the two fight.
At this time, shouting for people to let him through, Bryan finally managed to squeeze to the very front of the crowd.
The moment he found a spot, a trainer next to him asked, "Hey, what was that big guy talking about earlier? Something about fighting Shiro before? You should know, right?"
"Of course I do..." The old man cleared his throat and began explaining to the other trainers in a slow, storyteller’s tone.
Meanwhile, in the arena, two beams of red light lit up the battlefield as the Poké Balls burst opened. Haunter floated into view, shaking its head with a cheeky grin. On the other side, Hakamo-o stepped out with tense muscles, its whole body radiating a fierce aura.
The Dragon-type hadn’t forgotten the shame of being defeated by a sneaky little Gastly. It had burned the memory into its mind. And now, it recognized that mischievous look: this Haunter was that same Pokémon.
Today was the day to settle the score.
Hakamo-o’s body tensed as it focused on its opponent, who drifted lazily in the air, surrounded by a swirl of dark purple mist.
"Hauun~"
Haunter simply chuckled and waved a claw, greeting the somewhat familiar face. It vaguely felt like it had seen this dragon somewhere, but it couldn’t quite remember. Honestly, it didn’t really care. It had been napping beside an Elite-level Drakloak every night. This little Advanced-level dragon? Cute. Still has a long way to go.
Shiro narrowed his eyes and locked onto Hakamo-o, scanning its data:
[Name: Hakamo-o
Type: Dragon/Fighting
Level: 37 (Advanced)
Ability: Soundproof
Held Item: None
Moves: Tackle, Leer, Protect, Dragon Tail, Scary Face, Headbutt, Work Up, Screech, Iron Defense, Dragon Claw…]
Chapter 179: Haunter vs Hakamo-o
Chapter Text
Haunter's stats were as follows:
[Name: Haunter
Type: Ghost/Poison
Level: 40 (Advanced)
Ability: Levitate
Held Item: None
Moves: Taunt, Shadow Punch, Hypnosis, Confuse Ray, Lick, Mean Look, Payback, Spite, Curse, Hex, Night Shade, Sucker Punch, Dark Pulse, Shadow Ball, Protect…]
It had a higher level than Hakamo-o. Ghost and Dragon types didn’t counter each other, and Haunter was immune to Fighting-type attacks. All things considered, this was a very different matchup than last time. It held the upper hand in both level and typing.
More importantly, Haunter could fly. Floating in the air gave it a huge mobility edge. For Hakamo-o to land a hit, it would have to jump with full force.
If this were a wild battle in a large open area, no matter how hard the dragon tried, it probably wouldn’t even graze Haunter’s smoky tail.
If Hakamo-o wanted to win, it would need to rely entirely on its trainer’s commands to gradually build an advantage.
Rylan knew that well. So the moment both Pokémon appeared, he waved his hand and shouted, "Hakamo-o! Use Scary Face!"
Scary Face was one of the Dragon-type’s most frequently used and reliable stat-altering moves. It reduced the opponent’s speed, making it easier to strike first.
At the same time, Shiro also gave an order, "Haunter! Shadow Ball!"
On the battlefield, Hakamo-o stared straight at Haunter. A gray haze of energy began to gather around its body, then shifted and expanded into a massive floating white face as it opened its jagged maw.
"Hakaaa—!"
Hakamo-o growled low and fast, but a dozen basketball-sized Shadow Balls were already flying toward it. They tore right through the ghostly face as soon as it appeared and closed in fast.
Haunter hadn’t tried to dodge at all. It hadn’t even left Scary Face’s effective range. If Hakamo-o wanted that move to land, it would have to take the full brunt of those Shadow Balls.
"Dodge it, quick!" Rylan yelled.
He hadn’t expected Haunter to summon that many high-quality Shadow Balls in such a short time. The skill and control behind it were unbelievable.
If his Pokémon took the hit directly, it might not get knocked out instantly, but it would be seriously injured and likely unable to continue.
Trading that much stamina just to slow the enemy down wasn't worth it at all.
Hakamo-o had been waiting for a command. The moment it heard Rylan's shout, its tense legs kicked back, launching it out of danger. Scary Face failed, and the Shadow Balls exploded against the ground where it had just been standing.
'This isn’t working… the gap in power is too big,' Rylan thought with growing anxiety. Only a single exchange had already left him sweating.
This was nothing like the previous match between Gastly and Jangmo-o. And compared to the Corvisquire he had trained with, this Haunter was on a whole different level.
Hakamo-o might’ve been able to tank the bird's Air Cutter, but it wouldn’t survive Haunter’s Shadow Ball barrage.
Meanwhile, the crowd surrounding the arena had gone completely quiet.
Most of the watching trainers were experienced. With just that brief exchange of moves, and considering the matchup of power and types, they already had a good sense of how this battle would end.
To them, it was no surprise.
Shiro, the famous trainer from Macro Cosmos who had stopped the Pokémon rampage in Stow-on-Side, was bound to overpower a no-name strongman—even if that strongman clearly wasn’t ordinary either.
One look at that well-trained Hakamo-o, plus Rylan’s relationship with Raihan, and any trainer with a brain could guess that muscular man probably held a pretty high rank within the Dragon Tamer family.
This battle wasn’t simple. It was a clash between them and Macro Cosmos. The two Advanced-level Pokémon fighting now was simply the beginning, the real show was yet to come.
Back in the arena, Shiro gave his opponent no chance to breathe. Just as Hakamo-o leapt backward to dodge, he called out sharply, "Haunter, Taunt! Follow with Sucker Punch!"
Haunter’s claws flexed as it finished firing its last Shadow Ball. Then it raised one paw, eyes glowing with a deep red light.
Taunt was a move that enraged the opponent, making them use only attacking moves for a while. Since it didn’t alter stats, it activated very quickly.
While Hakamo-o was still trying to create distance, that eerie red glow engulfed its body and stirred up a deep-seated anger and frustration from within.
"Not good." Rylan clenched his jaw, realizing too late that he had fallen into a trap.
In battle, things changed in an instant. He had only paused to think for a few seconds, but in that time, his retreating Pokémon had already lost its edge. It had been caught by Taunt with no room to counter.
Hakamo-o roared in fury.
"Hakaamooo!" (Why?! Why would a noble dragon like me lose to this ugly purple blob?! Hit it. Hit it. Hit it!)
Before its trainer could even issue a command, it bent its knees and shot itself into the air.
Seeing this, Rylan hesitated.
The most logical choice now would’ve been to quickly recall Hakamo-o using its Poké Ball. Sure, Haunter might take the opportunity to use some buffing move during the swap, but that was still better than risking a hidden trap and letting the dragon take damage or even get knocked out.
But then again, Hakamo-o had already jumped, what if it actually landed a hit.
As Rylan weighed his options, Haunter was already on the move.
Taunt had baited the rage. Now Sucker Punch let it strike before the opponent could act. That move was a guaranteed priority move. It could also be used for repositioning, but only if the foe was preparing an actual damaging attack. If they used something like Scary Face instead, Sucker Punch would fail, wasting time and leaving the user open.
That’s why pairing it with Taunt made for a perfect combo.
This was something Shiro had thought of for wilderness battles. Out in the wild, after using Sucker Punch, Haunter could instantly get behind the enemy’s Pokémon and even go after the opposing trainer—ending the fight in a single blow.
In a controlled battle like this one, it worked just as well.
Hakamo-o was still howling mid-jump when Haunter vanished from sight.
Before it could even glance around to locate the Ghost-type, it felt a chill on its back. Haunter reappeared right behind it and struck hard with its ghostly claws.
"Haaakaa!"
Hakamo-o was smashed straight toward the ground.
Even without a command from Shiro, Haunter naturally followed up during the brief falling moment. It summoned several Shadow Balls and hurled them all downward. Each one landed with precise timing, crashing into Hakamo-o.
A perfect finisher.
Chapter 180: Kommo-o
Chapter Text
"Hakamo-o!"
Rylan shouted, hoping to snap his Pokémon out of its daze and get it back on its feet.
But after being taunted and then beaten up, Hakamo-o’s mind had gone blank. It couldn't even remember where it was, and the pain pulsing through its body kept breaking its focus again and again.
"Haunn~"
Up in the air, Haunter let out a mischievous chuckle. It quickly drifted over Hakamo-o’s head and raised its claws, gathering a twisted, dark shadow overhead.
Night Shade!
It didn’t hold back in the slightest. Out in the wild, it had learned the basic rule of survival: strike hard and finish fast.
And now was the perfect time to beat down a fallen enemy.
"Hauun-teer!"
The Night Shade crashed down with a thud, and all the surrounding trainers held their breath as it struck the battlefield, leaving a deep black scorch mark on the blue-tinted special flooring.
A beam of red light swept across the field and recalled Hakamo-o just in time.
Reaching up, Rylan scratched at his short hair with a sigh.
The Dragon-type hadn't completely lost the ability to fight, but it was close. Whether it would recover and grow stronger from this defeat, or lose its spirit entirely would shape its future.
Some Pokémon, even with vast potential and room to grow, never reach their final evolution. Psychological blocks, fear, and trauma sometimes become shackles that halt their progress for life.
Rylan could only hope that Hakamo-o would be able to overcome the shadow left by Haunter.
Outside the battle arena, a few jeers started breaking out.
"That's it? How’d he even dare challenge someone like Shiro?"
"Maybe he’s some spoiled dude trying to get attention."
"Don’t forget, this is the Hammerlocke Stadium."
"Honestly, that Hakamo-o was already pretty strong. It’s just that Haunter was even more ridiculous.”
"Let’s just watch. No need to keep yapping.”
Most of the experienced trainers remained quiet. The ones mocking Rylan were the ones with less skill, unable to understand what had really happened. They only looked at names and the final result, ignoring everything else.
But when Raihan glanced back after hearing some of the chatter, the noisy spectators instantly fell silent again, returning to the respectful hush from earlier.
If there hadn’t been so many people packed around, Raihan would’ve already had staff drag out a few of the loudmouths who liked barking from the safety of the crowd.
At one corner of the arena, the old and skinny Bryan was staring at Rylan with a serious expression. Some of the others nearby still hadn’t figured out what was going on, and leaned in to ask quietly.
"Old man, was there something special about that last match?"
Bryan shook his head slightly. "Not really. The gap between the two trainers and their Pokémon was just too big. That’s why it looked like a total stomp. But what matters is the next battle. You all remember the Pokémon Raihan handed to Rylan before the match, right? A member of the Dragon Tamer family, and you think he wouldn’t have at least one Gym-level dragon?"
"Gym-level... dragon?"
While the trainers were still trying to wrap their heads around that, Rylan had drawn his second Poké Ball and tossed it toward the field.
As the ball slowly arced into the air, Shiro couldn’t help feeling a little nervous. He didn’t know whether this was the Pokémon Raihan had lent out, but even if it wasn’t, it would likely be at least Gym-level. Otherwise, the match might as well be over already.
So long as it wasn't some Elite-level ancient dragon, he was still confident in winning.
After all, the Dragon Tamer family probably didn’t know he had a powerful Drakloak in reserve. The company should’ve made sure that detail stayed buried.
With his mind racing, Shiro watched as the opponent’s Poké Ball cracked open. A massive, ferocious figure crashed down onto the battlefield with a thunderous impact.
Its entire body was covered in armor-like, scale-patterned plating of gold and gray. Sharp, jagged spikes jutted from both sides of its upper and lower jaws. It walked upright, its body lined with dense rows of scales from tail to crest.
"Kommo-o," Shiro muttered under his breath, eyes narrowing as he sensed the creature’s strength.
[Name: Kommo-o
Type: Dragon/Fighting
Level: 47 (Gym)
Ability: Overcoat
Held Item: None
Moves: Clanging Scales, Tackle, Leer, Protect, Dragon Tail, Scary Face, Headbutt, Work Up, Screech, Iron Defense, Dragon Claw, Dragon Dance…]
A Gym-level Kommo-o.
For a Hakamo-o to evolve into Kommo-o, it wasn’t just about reaching the right level. It required far more training and intense battle experience than most Pokémon. Only through constant hardship could it achieve overwhelming strength and bring out the full potential of its fighting-dragon lineage.
And from the battle scars along its armored scales were clear proof—this Kommo-o was leagues ahead of the previous Hakamo-o in both strength and experience.
Rylan’s gaze sharpened as he looked straight at Shiro. This was the very first dragon Pokémon he had ever trained, and his strongest. He was finally getting serious.
Raihan also gave a subtle nod of approval. And around the arena, the crowd of trainers erupted in excitement.
"Kommo-o! That’s Kommo-o! I’ve only ever seen it in pictures. I didn’t expect to see one in person today!"
"A Gym-level battle! Damn, this is gonna be good!”
"He really is one of the Dragon Tamer family’s key members. Let’s see how that Shiro handles this."
"You think his Corviknight can take it on?"
"Not sure. But that Haunter has to be switched out. Otherwise, it probably won’t even scratch that Kommo-o’s armor..."
Amid the rising chatter, Shiro didn’t react.
"Haun~"
Haunter continued floating high above the battlefield, locked in a standoff with the towering Kommo-o radiating raw pressure.
Maybe other Pokémon or trainers would be intimidated by this dragon, but not Haunter. It bobbed lazily in the air, eyes gleaming with casual disdain.
Once again, it shared a bed with an Elite-level Drakloak every night. Just a Gym-level dragon that couldn’t even fly? What’s there to be scared of? Worst case... if it lost, one of the big guys would come take revenge.
Meanwhile, Rylan noticed that Shiro wasn’t making any move to swap his Pokémon and understood what that meant.
'Trying to drain Kommo-o’s stamina with Haunter first?’
"Heh..." he chuckled lightly.
Both trainers and their Pokémon were now ready. In a flash, they shouted at the same time:
"Kommo-o, Clanging Scales!"
"Haunter, Protect!"
The next moment, Kommo-o’s armor-like scales all began to vibrate and grind against each other, producing a loud, metallic hum. That sound merged with the dragon energy surging from deep within its body, creating blue shockwaves that roared toward Haunter.
This was Clanging Scales, a powerful Dragon-type move exclusive to Kommo-o. Though it came with the drawback of lowering its own defense, its raw destructive force was enough to one-shot most fragile opponents.
Chapter 181: Sleep
Chapter Text
Haunter was among the list of fragile Pokémon.
For Hakamo-o and its evolution, Kommo-o, the biggest problem when fighting a Ghost-type like it was how to land a clean hit.
The former didn’t have many moves yet. But once it evolved, it gained Clanging Scales, a wide-range attack.
If used correctly, it could take Haunter out of the match in a single strike.
Unfortunately...
"Shiro used Protect to block it.”
Outside the battlefield, Bryan spoke calmly. The other observers had their arms crossed, fists clenched, feeling nervous for Haunter.
Kommo-o wasn’t like the Hakamo-o from earlier. Facing a dragon Pokémon that had reached the Gym-level, the pressure was overwhelming. Even if spectating from a distance, many still felt fear from its dragon aura.
On the field, Rylan knew he couldn't drag out the battle against Haunter. The side effect of Clanging Scales was a drop in Kommo-o’s defense. If it got hit by one of the Ghost-type’s moves afterward, it would be a huge loss.
The best outcome would be Kommo-o landing a clean one-hit KO. Then, while Shiro was switching Pokémon, it could use a move to boost its stats and sweep through the remaining team.
Rylan's mind raced as he raised his voice and ordered:
"Kommo-o! Continue to use Clanging Scales!"
The moment he spoke, Kommo-o once again gathered energy. Its scales rattled violently, making a deafening noise. Along with the humming vibration, the sound waves erupted in a wide-area Dragon-type attack.
Protect was indeed a reliable way to block attacks, but if used repeatedly in a short span, it had a high chance of failing.
As long as Kommo-o kept using Clanging Scales, it would eventually strike Haunter, defeating the Pokémon easily.
Shiro, meanwhile, gave Haunter its command:
"Sucker Punch!"
Just as Kommo-o unleashed its Clanging Scales, Haunter turned into a swirl of black mist and vanished from sight. The dragon looked confused but didn’t stop releasing the sound wave move.
"Hauunteer!"
Haunter’s cry suddenly echoed near Kommo-o’s ear, and a chill swept over the dragon as it instinctively turned its head to meet the Ghost-type’s gaze. Psychic ripples passed between them through that eye contact, and Kommo-o felt its head grow heavier, its body starting to weaken.
Haunter pushed itself to the limit, forcing out one last Hypnosis.
It had acted swiftly. Before Clanging Scales had fully launched, it slipped behind Kommo-o and cast its move at top speed. But the sound wave ultimately caught up to it.
Now, it looked worn out and shaky, clearly on the verge of fainting. But still, it held on through sheer willpower and did not fall down.
"Come back," Shiro said as he recalled the Ghost-type into its Poké Ball.
By lowering Kommo-o's defense twice and landing Hypnosis successfully, Haunter had done everything it could.
He then pulled out another Poké Ball and threw it forward hard.
"Go! Corviknight!"
With those words, Corviknight soared onto the battlefield, wings spread wide. Its pure black feathers gleamed as it hovered in the air. With its wings fully extended, it was even larger than Kommo-o.
Across the field, seeing that Corviknight had been sent out, Rylan grew anxious and shouted in a hurry.
"Kommo-o! Wake up! Come on, wake up!"
Still under the effects of Hypnosis, Kommo-o’s mind was heavy and clouded. Before it even realized it, its body had collapsed onto the ground. Though it could vaguely hear its trainer’s voice, it felt as if the sound was coming from behind a wall.
At this sight, Raihan, who was standing among the audience, frowned slightly.
Kommo-o had already taken two defense drops, and now it had been put to sleep by Haunter’s final Hypnosis. If Corviknight launched an attack right away and moved fast enough, it might be able to take the dragon out immediately.
Although Kommo-o had excellent physical stats and stamina, Raihan had no doubts about Corviknight’s power.
The surrounding trainers began whispering among themselves again.
"Looks like that big guy’s gonna lose, huh?"
"Yeah... he could’ve taken out Haunter in one hit, but it got predicted and dodged twice..."
"Big difference in trainer skill. His command style totally fell apart.”
"Guess the Dragon Tamer family isn’t all that after all~"
"Ahem... Let’s just watch till the end, alright?"
Voices overlapped in the crowd. A few newer trainers, not quite understanding the situation, moved closer to Bryan. One handed him a cup of water and asked quietly:
"Old man, is that Rylan guy going to lose?"
Keeping a straight face, Bryan accepted the water but didn’t directly answer the risky question. Instead, he said calmly:
"Just look at Corviknight’s feathers and size. That tells you how well it’s been raised. See how its feathers are dark and glossy? And those long, strong feathers at the tips of its wings? They’re built to enhance flight. That means it’s full of energy and highly skilled in aerial combat. Plus, its size is well above average for its kind. Meaning its physical traits, like defense, stamina, and attack, are much higher than the norm too."
After finishing, Bryan took a sip of water and glanced at Raihan.
Even faced with such a disadvantage, the man didn’t seem too worried. That alone showed how much trust had in the Pokémon he had lent out. Confident it could take down Corviknight almost without injury, and still go on to defeat Shiro’s next Pokémon—one likely at the Gym-level.
‘He really deserves to be the leader of the Dragon Tamer family’s current generation… I wonder, between him and Leon, who would actually win the championship...'
Bryan quietly observed. When he noticed Raihan sensing his gaze and starting to turn around, he quickly looked away and focused back on the match.
Despite Kommo-o being asleep, Shiro didn’t rush to have Corviknight attack. In fact, he gave a different command.
"Corviknight! Use Hone Claws!"
The bird crossed its claws as its body began to glow with a soft white light, signaling a boost in its attack power.
Kommo-o still showed no signs of waking up.
Normally, a sleeping Pokémon on the battlefield could only be woken up in two ways. One, if it had strong mental power, like a powerful Psychic-type. Two, if it got hit and the pain snapped it out of the sleep.
If Corviknight attacked now, Kommo-o might wake up instantly. If it reflexively counterattacked, the bird could get hurt for nothing.
Shiro wasn’t sure a single strike would finish it off, so he played it safe.
On the other side, Rylan was growing more and more anxious, but he didn’t withdraw his Pokémon either.
Because even if he did, the time it took to switch would be enough for Corviknight to use another stat-boosting move. Besides, it wouldn’t change the fact that Kommo-o was still asleep...
Chapter 182: The Final Pokémon
Chapter Text
Rylan knew that the best choice now was to let Kommo-o wake up from being hit and hope it could deal enough damage before going down.
He had strong faith in the Pokémon Raihan had provided him.
Besides, there was a high chance that Corviknight was Shiro’s only Gym-level Pokémon. Rylan didn’t believe the man was such a prodigy that he could train two or more Pokémon of that strength on his own in such a short time.
Across the field, Shiro saw that Corviknight was ready and decided not to let it keep boosting its stats, just in case Rylan got desperate and switched Pokémon.
He shouted, "Corviknight, use Quick Attack and Drill Peck!"
"Cooorv!"
The steel bird let out a long cry as it turned into a flash of gray-white light, streaking across the sky with lightning speed. The sound of its voice was stretched by how fast it moved. Its body was almost invisible, leaving only a black blur behind.
It spun through the air and dove from above Kommo-o, its body twisting like a high-speed drill, aiming straight for the Dragon-type.
Bzzzzzz!
The air shrieked with a sharp buzz from the friction as Rylan stared hard at the two Pokémon on the battlefield and roared at the top of his lungs.
"Dragon Claw! Kommo-o, use Dragon Claw!"
He was counting on Kommo-o to wake up and react the moment it felt the impact.
Bang!
A loud sound rang out when steel beak met armored dragon scales. The point of impact dented immediately, then cracked and broke open as Corviknight’s beak drove into Kommo-o’s flesh beneath the shattered scales.
Pain, so intense it felt like a drill boring into its bones, shot through the Dragon-type’s sleeping body. It could clearly feel something had pierced deep into its side.
At the same time, Rylan’s voice suddenly rang loud and clear in Kommo-o’s head. Almost on reflex, even without opening its eyes, it swung its heavy, spiked tail wildly behind it.
"Corviknight, Aerial Ace!"
The moment Shiro spoke, Corviknight flapped hard and launched itself upward. With a twist of its wings, it swallowed the chunk of flesh it had pecked out, then soared backward in a graceful arc through the sky.
Meanwhile, Kommo-o’s flailing tail hit nothing but air as Rylan shouted again in frustration.
"Open your eyes! Use Dragon Claw! Dragon Claw!"
Kommo-o’s eyes snapped open. Its large claws—broader than its own head—rose up, and from their tips, three sharp, green dragon claws extended.
"Kooommooo!"
With a roar, it turned around and slashed fiercely upward, aiming high. But to its surprise, Corviknight was no longer in the air where it should’ve been.
"Behind you!" Rylan yelled. "It used Aerial Ace! It's behind you!"
But it was already too late.
Corviknight had reached Kommo-o’s back in an instant. The steel plates on its chest glowed with Flying-type energy as it crashed into the dragon’s spine.
Feeling the impact, Kommo-o's eyes widened for a split second before they shut tight once more. Its huge body staggered, then collapsed to the ground, losing the ability to battle.
"...Sigh."
Groans and sighs echoed from the edge of the field. Several staff members in white uniforms had just squeezed in from outside, finally making their way through the spectators.
From what they overheard, this was already Rylan’s second Pokémon. Now he was down to his last one... there was no way he could win a two-on-one.
With the brief pause as the trainers prepared to switch Pokémon, quiet murmurs rippled through the crowd again.
"Is Rylan going to lose?"
"Rylan? You mean that big guy... yeah, looks like it."
"Don't get discouraged yet. There's still one more left... Let me tell you a secret: his last Pokémon was given to him by Raihan. It’s really powerful..."
"Really?"
"You're not messing with me, are you? Can it really pull off a one-versus-two?"
Amid the noisy chatter, Bryan and the other seasoned trainers stayed silent. When it came to battles like this, especially rotation matches with multiple Pokémon, no one could say for sure who would win or lose until the very end.
Even if Shiro’s chances looked better now, everything still depended on what Rylan’s third Pokémon would be.
Back in the arena, Rylan remained calm as he recalled the defeated Kommo-o. Then, he pulled out his final Poké Ball—the one Raihan had entrusted to him.
Opposite him, Shiro didn’t waste a second either. Trying to make full use of the gap, he ordered fast.
"Corviknight, Iron Defense!"
The steel bird spread its wings wide and pale gray energy swirled around its body, reinforcing its defense.
Noticing Corviknight begin powering up, Rylan threw his Poké Ball in a swift motion.
The red-and-white classic ball flew through the air, and all the trainers watching, including Shiro, locked their eyes on it, waiting in complete silence.
The massive battlefield and the sea of spectators suddenly fell silent.
Along with a burst of red light, a towering silver-white figure appeared on the field.
"Dur... Duraludon... That’s Raihan’s Duraludon!" a stadium staff member blurted out, only to be quickly hushed by a colleague. But the name had already broken the quiet, triggering a stir among the crowd.
"Is that the unbeatable Duraludon?"
"I heard it’s nearly Elite-level already..."
"Hoo... This could get interesting. Maybe it really can win against two.”
"That’s one of Raihan’s main Pokémon!"
Despite the rising wave of shock and murmurs around him, Shiro didn’t look surprised. He hadn’t had a proper chance to observe Duraludon earlier outside, but now he turned his full attention to it, analyzing its strength.
[Name: Duraludon
Type: Steel/Dragon
Level: 49 (Gym)
Ability: Light Metal
Held Item: None
Moves: Leer, Metal Claw, Rock Smash, Hone Claws, Metal Sound, Breaking Swipe, Dragon Tail, Iron Defense, Focus Energy, Dragon Claw, Take Down, Protect…]
Seeing this, the knot in Shiro’s chest slowly began to loosen. Duraludon was strong, no doubt, but it still didn’t compare to Drakloak. There was no way he would lose.
Steel, Dragon, and Flying-type attacks were all halved when used against Steel-types, and there were no type advantages between Dragon and Flying. In other words, most of Duraludon and Corviknight's attacks would only do normal or reduced damage to each other.
This would likely turn into a drawn-out match.
The steel dragon’s level was higher and its base stats stronger than Corviknight’s. But the bird had already used Hone Claws and Iron Defense to raise its attack and defense. Plus, it had the advantage of flight.
The outcome was still uncertain.
Faced with such a powerful opponent, Corviknight’s fighting spirit ignited. Its sharp eyes locked onto Duraludon ahead.
Chapter 183: War of Attrition
Chapter Text
Around the battlefield, every trainer spectating held their breath. No one made a sound as they focused on the top-tier showdown unfolding in front of them.
It was rare enough to even see a Gym-level Pokémon. Encountering one in the wild usually meant running for their lives, not standing by calmly to observe every detail.
In the center of the field, Duraludon and Corviknight stood ready. Their gazes fixed on each other, prepared to strike at any second.
Rylan and Shiro didn’t know what the other was planning, and neither of them wanted to issue the opening command.
Going first meant seizing control, but also exposing one’s strategy too soon, giving the opponent a chance to react.
If their Pokémon were fragile and could be taken down in a single hit, then they’d have scrambled to attack. But both of them knew this wasn’t a battle that would end in one or two moves. There was no need to rush.
Even so, after just a few seconds, Rylan started to lose patience. He feared Shiro might use that deceptive tactic like before: calling one move, only for Corviknight to do something else entirely.
If that happened, he would lose the initiative and his ability to counter.
Besides, Duraludon was stronger than Corviknight to begin with. What was there to be afraid of?
Thinking of this, Rylan raised his voice and shouted, “Duraludon! Use Rock Tomb!”
Rock Tomb hurled stones at the target and, if it hit, it would reduce their speed.
Rock-type was strong against Flying but weak against Steel. In this case, the damage would balance out. Still, it was a good move to chip away at the foe and weaken them.
As one of Raihan's main Pokémon, Duraludon had trained even non-STAB moves like this to a high degree of mastery.
“Duraaaluu!”
The steel dragon stomped forward with its alloyed legs, raising its two curved claws high while brown, jagged rocks rapidly took shape in midair.
“Corviknight, use Quick Attack to dodge!” Shiro ordered immediately.
The rocks were fully formed and launched forward like missiles, flying straight toward Corviknight. But the bird's speed was already incredible. With Quick Attack, its wings twisted and folded sharply, allowing it to weave through every incoming rock with ease.
Aa soon as the Rock Tomb was completely unleashed and no longer a threat, Shiro followed up.
“Corviknight, gain altitude and use Screech!”
Screech was a move where the Pokémon released a high-pitched cry that forced opponents to cover their ears, lowering their defense in the process.
Corviknight soared upward, then opened its beak wide as a piercing shriek echoed across the battlefield.
Rylan’s face shifted slightly, but he didn’t look too worried. He trusted the steel dragon’s defense, and also didn’t believe Corviknight had what it took to win in close combat against it.
“Duraludon, Focus Energy!” He gave a command of his own.
Focus Energy helped Pokémon concentrate, making their next attacks more likely to land critical hits.
Despite the painful screeching from above, Duraludon grit its teeth and stood its ground. It began focusing its energy as a hazy gray-white glow slowly wrapped around its massive body.
Both Pokémon completed their stat moves at nearly the same time, and low growls rumbled from each side of the field.
Rylan took the lead again. “Duraludon, use Flash Cannon!”
Flash Cannon was a Steel-type move that sometimes lowered the target’s special defense.
The steel dragon quickly brought its claws together, creating a blinding gray-blue light in front of its chest. Then an energy beam burst forth at lightning speed, aimed directly at Corviknight.
Rylan’s strategy was simple: keep boosting Duraludon’s power, then rely on raw strength to bombard the opponent until it couldn’t hold on any longer.
With his expression unchanged, Shiro simply ordered, “Aerial Ace!”
The gray-blue beam from Flash Cannon barely grazed past Corviknight’s rising silhouette. Aerial Ace not only allowed the bird to shift positions midair to evade the attack but also let it close in quickly for a counterstrike.
Seeing Corviknight fly toward Duraludon, a faint smile crept onto Rylan's face.
Forcing the bird to either go for a long-range exchange or close the distance after dodging—that was exactly what he wanted. The battlefield wasn’t big enough for Corviknight to just keep flying around. One wrong move and even a glancing hit would be a major setback.
And what Duraludon wanted was a head-on clash.
If it came down to trading blows, the bird wouldn’t last long. That belief came from years of training and the strength Duraludon had built over time, something both it and Rylan were confident in.
Shiro’s eyes followed Corviknight as it circled to a position above the Dragon-type.
Aerial Ace usually brought a bird Pokémon to their target’s blind spot, but now, front or back didn’t matter. Either way, it meant going head-to-head with Duraludon.
So, he lifted his hand high and commanded, “Corviknight, Drill Peck from behind!”
Rylan’s response was immediate. “Duraludon, Dragon Claw! Watch your opponent’s position!”
Duraludon’s alloy-like arms were instantly coated in draconic energy, extending into three sharp, greenish claws. It spread its claws wide without looking up, relying on the wind patterns and sound to judge Corviknight’s location.
The bird came diving down fast, but just as it was about to strike Duraludon’s back, it abruptly pulled up, ascending sharply. Meanwhile, the dragon claws swiped through the empty air, missing their target.
The people watching the battle gasped as Corviknight flew higher, bringing its claws together. A soft white glow began to shimmer over its steel body.
“That’s Hone Claws!” one of the trainers blurted out in surprise. He couldn’t understand how the bird pulled off such a move, especially when the original command had been something completely different.
Bryan widened his eyes. He recognized this pattern all too well. It was Shiro’s signature battle style. Whenever he faced an opponent with a clear power advantage, he’d use deceptive commands like this to gradually build momentum and tilt the match in his favor.
Raihan also straightened up. Almost unconsciously, he stepped forward to the edge of the spectator stands, focusing intently on Corviknight’s movement.
“Hmph.”
Inside the arena, Rylan snorted. He had been fooled by this kind of trick more than once. He wasn’t surprised, but he also understood this was the time to act fast and adapt.
“Duraludon, quick! Fire Flash Cannon straight up!”
Although he hadn’t trained this Duraludon personally, the Pokémon’s combat experience was extensive. The moment he spoke, it already knew what it had to do.
It lifted its huge arms, and between its claws, gray-blue light began to swirl once more.
In the blink of an eye, Flash Cannon surged skyward.
But Corviknight had just finished powering up. With a simple roll to the side, it easily dodged the straight-line beam.
Chapter 184: Cheating
Chapter Text
"Corviknight, use Quick Attack to pull away!" Shiro ordered.
Even though the bird had already evaded the Flash Cannon, he still stayed cautious and let it gain some distance.
On the battlefield, the gray-blue beam of the Flash Cannon slowly advanced toward Corviknight, but it didn’t try to counter or look for a gap to attack. Instead, following Shiro’s instructions, it used Quick Attack and swiftly retreated.
Seeing this, Rylan clenched his teeth. With Corviknight's speed, dodging Flash Cannon at close range was easy. He had hoped to trade blows when the bird approached, but now that it was pulling away, he quickly shouted, "Duraludon, use Thunder Wave!"
The glow of Flash Cannon vanished from the steel dragon’s claws. In its place came a surge of golden electricity that spread across its entire body and surged outward, filling the battlefield.
Thunder Wave was an Electric-type move. While it didn’t deal damage, the electric currents could paralyze the target. It was a great control technique.
However, since Electric wasn't one of Duraludon's primary types, the electric energy it released was limited. Though it barely managed to spread across the field, the current near the edges was too weak to be effective.
Flying fast, Corviknight dashed to the edge of the arena with Quick Attack. It felt a slight tingling across its body, but nothing that hindered its movement.
"Use Air Cutter!" Shiro commanded.
Just as Thunder Wave ended, Corviknight flapped its wings hard, releasing numerous blades of wind. Each one stretched six meters long and was razor-sharp. The gusts they generated tore through the lingering electricity and blew it off to the sides.
At the same time, Duraludon's huge size made dodging impossible. But Rylan never intended to evade anyway.
To a steel titan like Duraludon, those blades of wind were nothing more than a strong breeze. Unless they could break through the alloy armor on its body, they wouldn’t do much.
Thud. Thud. Thud...
The slicing sounds echoed as the wind blades shattered on contact. The Dragon-type crossed its arms and blocked the move head-on.
"Tch..." Rylan’s expression grew serious.
He can't continue like this. If Corviknight kept chipping away at Duraludon with these attacks, the outcome would become uncertain. Not to mention, Shiro still had another Pokémon. Although its strength and type were unknown, it was likely at least peak Advanced-level.
Should Duraludon get worn out by Corviknight before that, there was no guarantee it could handle what came next.
Outside the arena, Bryan quietly said to the people around him, "Rylan needs to find an opportunity to knock Corviknight out in one strike."
"One strike?" The trainers nearby looked surprised, as if they’d misheard. The two battling Pokémon didn’t have a type advantage over each other, and it was clearly a drawn-out fight. Plus, Corviknight had already boosted its stats several times. Its physical strength was almost equal to Duraludon’s now.
"If this drags on, he’ll definitely lose." Bryan’s tone was grave. "His Duraludon’s attacks have been deflected again and again. Meanwhile, Shiro has been steadily building momentum. All Rylan can do now is to take a risk... bait a mistake.”
"Bait a mistake?"
Some of the less experienced trainers nodded, half-understanding, but they didn’t quite get the details. So they kept watching the battle with full focus.
Back in the arena, Rylan was indeed trying to think of a way to win. If he couldn’t finish Corviknight quickly, this battle would become a slow defeat.
That bird was just too agile.
Duraludon couldn’t keep up no matter what. The only options were to pressure it with wide-range moves or to trick it into attacking and draw it close.
And now, Shiro had seized the moment again, having Corviknight use Hone Claws.
At this point, the bird had already boosted its attack and accuracy three times and its defense once.
He couldn’t let it keep powering up!
Rylan made his decision after a brief pause and yelled, "Duraludon, use Iron Defense!"
Duraludon adjusted its stance as a faint metallic glow shimmered across its silver alloy body.
Shiro wasn’t fazed. He didn’t tell Corviknight to react, simply continuing, "Corviknight, you too, Iron Defense!"
Upon finishing Hone Claws, Corviknight immediately began using Iron Defense, as if it were competing with Duraludon to see who could boost faster.
Then, with a sharp cry, both Pokémon completed their stat-boosting moves simultaneously.
Wasting no time, Rylan called out, "Duraludon, use Hone Claws!"
Without a pause, Duraludon followed up, sharpening its claws once Iron Defense was done.
Shiro let out a light chuckle. "Corviknight, Quick Attack to close in, then Aerial Ace!"
The bird shot forward like a streak of gray lightning, charging straight at Duraludon, who looked completely unguarded.
A faint smirk played on Rylan’s face. He’d been waiting for this. He knew Shiro wouldn’t be able to resist interrupting Duraludon’s boosts.
After all, the Dragon-type had a natural advantage in strength. The only reason Corviknight was managing to keep up was thanks to the stat boosts it had stacked. But if the two sides kept boosting, the effects would start to plateau, and eventually, the bird would fall behind.
So now it was time for a head-on clash.
A direct fight. Whoever was still standing at the end would be the winner.
Rylan watched as Corviknight reached Duraludon’s blind spot above its head. The Dragon-type, already anticipating this, instantly canceled its Hone Claws and braced itself to strike back.
"Use Dragon Tail!" Rylan shouted.
He’d heard Shiro call for Aerial Ace, but whether it was that or something else, sweeping up with Dragon Tail from the back would be a perfect counter.
As the bird closed in, Duraludon’s thick, energy-charged tail swept around with force.
But Corviknight once more pulled upward, narrowly dodging. The Dragon Tail hit the empty air.
"No way!"
Even Raihan in the stands was stunned. He couldn’t understand how Shiro was issuing commands. There was no visible signal or audible cue.
If the earlier deception could’ve been seen as premeditated, what about this one? Either Shiro and Corviknight had an unbelievably deep bond and rehearsed strategies, or he was using some kind of hidden method to communicate with his Pokémon.
But that second possibility? How could that be? Shiro didn’t seem like someone with special abilities. None of his background records said anything of the sort.
While Raihan frowned and tried to make sense of it, the crowd around him exploded with questions.
"What just happened?"
“Is the Pokémon not following commands... or were the orders not spoken out loud?”
"Maybe they had it planned in advance, like a secret signal..."
Chapter 185: Telepathy
Chapter Text
"But Shiro already used that move once. I saw him raise his hand then. Now, he didn’t do anything."
"Not just that. Corviknight’s follow-up action is completely different too!"
On the battlefield, Corviknight had climbed higher again, but unlike before, it didn’t use Iron Defense or any other move to boost its stats. Instead, it flapped its wings and unleashed an Air Cutter from above.
Meanwhile, Duraludon was still crouched to the ground after using Dragon Tail. It didn’t have the ability to dodge.
Numerous blades of wind rained down from the sky like a storm, slicing across its back and leaving a series of fine marks.
Since the Air Cutter was launched from a much closer range this time, it dealt significantly more damage. Even so, it still wasn’t enough to break through the Dragon-type’s defense.
Flying-type moves were heavily resisted by Steel-types, and Duraludon had excellent base defenses. Although Corviknight had boosted its attack, Air Cutter was a special move, not physical.
Shiro hadn’t expected to land a decisive blow with Air Cutter anyway. It was simply meant to cause distraction.
Watching Duraludon pressed to the ground by the barrage of wind blades and unable to stand for the moment, many of the trainers turned their eyes to Bryan, hoping to hear an explanation for Corviknight’s seemingly autonomous behavior.
But the old man rubbed his temples, frowning. He couldn’t figure it out either.
The previous feints at least had visible hand signals or body movements, but this one, Shiro had done absolutely nothing. It was like he didn’t even try to hide it anymore...
Shiro, however, paid no heed to others' confusion. His only goal was to lower Rylan’s guard. As for how he gave orders without speaking... it was telepathy, of course. His own psychic power was still very weak, nowhere near strong enough to use that ability. But Unown A could.
The symbol Pokémon stayed close to his side. By acting as a bridge, it used telepathy to connect him and Corviknight, allowing silent command transmission.
Thanks to Unown A’s immense psychic strength, there was virtually no delay between them. The instant he formed a thought, Corviknight understood what to do.
Then Shiro shouted:
"Corviknight! Use Quick Attack! Pull back!"
Hearing that, Corviknight seemed to obey. Just as Duraludon lifted its head, the Air Cutter stopped, and the bird made a motion to shoot upward.
Rylan, unwilling to waste any opportunity, quickly yelled, "Duraludon, use Hone Claws!"
Based on their earlier exchanges, where Corviknight always pulled back after approaching, he assumed it would do the same again. He didn’t think the opponent was bluffing.
But the true command Shiro sent to Unown A was:
"Use Aerial Ace! Follow up with Power Trip!"
Corviknight ascended in the air, and while everyone thought it was about to retreat, it flipped abruptly and dived in a curved arc.
Under Rylan’s stunned gaze, the bird appeared behind Duraludon in an instant, its body glowing with a strange black aura.
Power Trip was a Dark-type move that had no type advantage or disadvantage against Steel or Dragon-types. Its effect: the more the user’s stats were boosted, the more powerful the attack became.
With five rounds of stat boosts, Corviknight’s Power Trip had reached a terrifying level of damage, rivaling most high-power moves.
"Cooorv!"
A piercing cry echoed, and Duraludon only now turned its head. Before it could finish using Hone Claws, its alloyed, beast-like body was slammed backward by Corviknight’s brutal strike.
The blow was so strong that a visible dent appeared on the Dragon-type’s metallic shell.
Then, Corviknight smashed it hard into the battlefield’s psychic barrier with tremendous force. The entire barrier trembled violently from the impact, as if it might shatter at any second.
"Dura..."
Duraludon was still groaning when both trainers shouted their orders at the same time.
"Corviknight, Steel Wing!"
"Duraludon, Dragon Claw!"
Right after completing Power Trip, Corviknight rose into the air. Its wings turned a dim, steely gray, then came crashing down hard on Duraludon’s forehead.
Dazed and badly wounded from the previous collision, the Dragon-type couldn’t react in time, and the heavy blows left its head spinning even more.
For a moment, the entire arena fell silent. It was as if no one else was present. All eyes locked onto Corviknight and Shiro.
Nobody had expected the bird to gain the upper hand so suddenly. Its actions seemed entirely detached from verbal commands.
Even Raihan clutched the back of his head, baffled. 'What kind of command style is this? Is this the same preplanned misdirection trick using hand signals like before?’
But there was no time to dwell on it. The battle was already reaching its conclusion.
Rylan screamed at the top of his lungs from across the field, "Duraludon! Hurry! Dragon Claw! Dragon Claw!"
His whole body was drenched in sweat from anxiety, breathing heavy and uneven.
On the opposite side, Shiro remained calm as ever.
"Corviknight, use Steel Wing again."
Still dizzy, Duraludon didn’t respond to the Dragon Claw command. Feeling the pressure of another incoming strike, it instinctively used Protect based on its past battle experience alongside Raihan.
Currently, Protect was its only option.
Bang! Bang!
Corviknight's wings struck the emerald-green barrier and Shiro waved his hand, signaling the bird to pull back and gain altitude. There was no point wasting energy hitting an unbreakable shield.
"Haa... haa..." Seeing that Duraludon successfully used Protect to block the attacks, Rylan finally breathed a little easier. He then followed up with another command. "Duraludon! Flash Cannon!"
Shiro called out as well, "Corviknight, Iron Defense!"
A few seconds passed as Duraludon finally recovered. The green shield of Protect faded, and it brought its claws together, gathering bluish-gray energy. It aimed straight at the airborne Corviknight.
But the bird Pokémon calmly weaved through the air, dodging the Flash Cannon with ease. Now and then, it would flap its wings and counter with a sharp Air Cutter.
At this point, Duraludon was nothing more than a sitting target. Severely injured, it couldn’t maintain high-intensity moves, and there was no way it could outlast Corviknight in a battle of endurance.
Along the edge of the battlefield, the observing trainers looked visibly disappointed. Their sighs spread through the crowd, stirring up waves of discussion.
"Looks like Rylan’s going to lose..."
"Not just looks like. He's already lost. He didn’t even force out Shiro’s third Pokémon."
"Man… a battle of Gym-level Pokémon is something else."
"No wonder he’s the hero who saved Stow-on-Side. Shiro really is impressive."
"Of course. He’s Spikemuth’s number one prodigy!"
Chapter 186: Winning
Chapter Text
In the shadow of impending defeat, the sounds beyond the battlefield became increasingly clear in Rylan's mind.
A wave of frustration rose within him, and instinctively, he glanced toward Raihan in the audience. After all, the Duraludon he was using belonged to him.
When he saw the man shake his head slightly, Rylan's last bit of fighting spirit faded. He raised his hand and called out plainly, "I forfeit!”
The second those words left his mouth, Shiro, already expecting this, took out a Poké Ball and recalled Corviknight. Simultaneously, Rylan retrieved his own Poké Ball and withdrew Duraludon, but instead of immediately removing his ID card, he walked slowly toward the other side of the battlefield.
The psychic barrier that surrounded the field not only served as protection but also had a sound-dampening effect. With over ten meters of distance and the barrier between them, no one outside could hear what was being said inside.
Knowing his opponent had something to say, Shiro walked to the center of the battlefield to meet him.
After the two met in the middle, Rylan spoke first, "Shiro, you're really strong."
The praise was sincere, and with a smile he added, "I think you're stronger than Raihan. Your commands are always unpredictable, almost like you're talking directly to your Pokémon. Raihan and even Leon are nowhere close to that level."
Shiro just chuckled at that.
Psychic-based command techniques might look like cheating, but at the end of the day, it's a power. There are many who use such abilities, and it's not some one-of-a-kind gift. If he has it and others don't, isn't that still part of strength?
Rylan let out a soft laugh too, then his expression turned serious. In a low voice, he asked, "Do you know about Kabu from Motostoke?"
Shiro nodded, remembering what Raihan had told him—that Kabu was the culprit behind the Golem explosion incident. "The Fire-type Gym Leader, right?"
Rylan replied, "He's very good at putting on an act. I'm pretty sure he was the one who made that Dynamaxed Golem explode."
"Raihan told me the same thing.”
"Oh…" Rylan glanced at his cousin, who was still standing in the spectator area on the side, then shook his head and said, "Shiro, we really don’t want to start a fight with Macro Cosmos. Our family knows how much power Rose holds now. We just want a fair competition through the Champion Cup."
"Fair competition…" Shiro murmured.
Only those in weaker positions long for fairness, but the company doesn't think that way, nor do the rest of the Gym Leaders, who stand between allies and enemies.
Macro Cosmos and the Dragon Tamer family—two colossal forces. If they truly clash and blood is spilled, that’s what others would love to see.
"I understand what you're saying," he responded calmly. "I'll report it to Chairman Rose when I return."
Of course, he had to make it back safely first.
A good amount of time had passed since he barged into Hammerlocke. Shae and Edgar should’ve already regrouped with the B5 unit. They might’ve even entered the city by now.
So far, the Dragon Tamer family had been relatively gentle, and hadn’t used force or intimidation. But once the company came to confront them, whether things escalated would depend on how those two old veterans acted, and on what Rose decided.
Shiro’s goal was to protect himself in the coming conflict and, ideally, bring Gareth out of Hammerlocke. If he could do that, his mission would be complete.
With the conversation finished, the two returned to their respective sides of the arena, pulling out their ID cards at the same time.
The psychic barrier vanished instantly, and the noise from the outside crowd swelled.
"What were they talking about in there?"
"The Dragon Tamer family lost, didn't they? How come there wasn't a fight?"
"Man, I really wanted to see that big guy throw some punches..."
"Start a fight! Come on, let's see some action!"
"Hey! What are you all yelling about? Quiet down!”
As the battle concluded, several white-uniformed staff who had been standing nearby quickly raised their hands, shouting to maintain order. But there were just too many people here, most of them seasoned regulars of the stadium. Naturally, they took advantage of the chaos to shout freely among the onlookers, paying no attention to the authority of the powerless staff.
"Hey! Rylan! How could you lose? You had Raihan’s Pokémon!"
"Shiro! You’ve got to defeat Piers and win the championship! You’re the one I’m rooting for!"
"Damn it, stop pushing! You’re stepping on my foot..."
Trainers from all sides started surging forward, pressing into the battlefield and surrounding Rylan and Shiro, who were trying to leave.
In this kind of situation, it was impossible to calm things down without taking action.
From inside the crowd, Raihan didn’t hesitate. He threw a Poké Ball high into the air.
"Come out, Flygon!"
With a flash of red light, a sleek green dragon-type Pokémon appeared in the sky, its wings fluttering as it let out a clear, resonating call.
For a moment, many of the mentally weak trainers froze in place. The public battle zone quieted considerably.
"That’s a Gym-level Flygon..."
"Careful, shhh... don't say a word."
"..."
Flygon flapped its wings again, summoning a flurry of sand particles. These fine grains were carried by an unknown gust of wind, forming a small sandstorm that began swirling through the area.
Those caught in it felt a sharp sting on their faces. Yet none dared speak another word.
* * *
Meanwhile, outside the main gate of Hammerlocke.
Two gatekeepers stood nervously near the entrance. Though their legs were trembling like leaves in the wind, they didn’t retreat.
Dozens of Macro Cosmos employees dressed in black stood in formation on the steps. At the very front, Shae raised her cane and shouted, "You blind fools! Get out of the way!"
"W-We..." The sturdier gatekeeper on the left gulped and stammered, "To enter... at least... you have to swipe your ID card…”
He shakily held out the scanner, prompting Edgar, standing beside Shae, to chuckle.
"Well now..."
He crossed his arms with a faint grin.
Shae, however, was far less polite. With a sharp swing, she knocked the scanner aside with her cane and yelled, "Everyone, follow me in!"
As soon as her voice fell, Vanilluxe soared forward, icy mist trailing behind as it carried Shae toward the gate.
The two gatekeepers didn’t dare get in the way. The instant they saw the Elite-level Pokémon charging in, they panicked and leapt off the stone railing on either side of the gate.
Fortunately, both sides were covered in grass, so they weren’t hurt.
But the Macro Cosmos squad marched into Hammerlocke in full force.
"We’re screwed..." One of the gatekeepers clambered to his feet and pulled a communication device from his pocket. "Emergency! We have an emergency! The Hammerlocke main gate has been breached..."
Chapter 187: Demand
Chapter Text
After passing through the wide, ten meters long tunnel, the well-trained company members moved in sync, running in formation right behind Shae, who was sitting calmly on her Pokémon.
Edgar also sat cross-legged atop his Sableye’s head. Its large, flat, purple skull made for a perfect mount, allowing him to ride comfortably with just a slight downward lean.
"Who are these people? Running loose in the streets again…?”
"Move! They’re from Macro Cosmos!"
"Get out of here! Now! Those are Macro Cosmos trainers. They’ve come to Hammerlocke to look for the Dragon Tamer family. Don’t get near them!"
"Damn it. I’ve been bumped into twice in one day. What bad luck."
"This probably has something to do with all that mess going on out in the wilds lately..."
Screams erupted on the streets of Hammerlocke as the crowd scattered. Shouts and curses rang out nonstop. More and more trainers, stunned by the sudden scene, were already thinking about leaving the city.
With the Gym Challenge approaching, all kinds of strange things were starting to happen.
Most trainers didn’t know exactly what was going on, but they could feel the Galar region slipping deeper into chaos. It felt like something big was going on up top, and the fallout was hitting the people below.
* * *
A while later, Vanilluxe glided straight toward the Pokémon Center near Hammerlocke Stadium, carrying Shae through the main doors without saying a word.
The surrounding trainers gasped. When some were about to yell, they noticed that the entire street outside the center had been frozen solid by a layer of ice at least twenty centimeters thick, making it difficult to walk.
The frost was heaviest in front of the Pokémon Center, gradually thinning as it spread out along the road. But under the spreading chill, even the weaker edges were rapidly solidifying.
"Run!" someone suddenly called out, like lighting a fuse on a powder keg. Everyone around bolted toward the exits on both sides of Hammerlocke.
Now and then, powerful trainers were showing up, all releasing their Pokémon. And each one of them seemed to be at least Gym-level.
The city was no longer safe!
Within moments, many trainers had retreated dozens of meters away, grouping up as they ran. This left the upper level of Hammerlocke unusually empty and quiet.
* * *
At the stadium entrance, the police squad and Woods, still unaware of the situation, poked their heads out to check what was happening.
But several trainers escaping the scene shouted at them:
"Where’s the police?! Do something! Someone's letting their Pokémon loose again!”
"What are you standing there for? Is Hammerlocke even being protected anymore?!"
"Let me into the stadium! Call Raihan now!"
Hearing all this, Woods rushed out to the center of the street. He looked toward the Pokémon Center and saw the road frozen under a thick layer of ice. His breath caught.
Turning back to the shouting trainers, he took a deep breath and barked, "What the hell are you talking about?! Get lost already! Damn it, what Pokémon? Making stuff up now? If there’s ice, go file a report with city services. What are you bothering us for?!"
The trainers fell silent. They knew Woods was lying through his teeth, but none of them wanted to stick around and argue. They just kept fleeing as fast as they could.
If Macro Cosmos really started fighting the Dragon Tamer family in the city, half of Hammerlocke could be reduced to rubble. The destruction from Gym and Elite-level Pokémon was nothing to scoff at.
The sooner they ran, the better chances of survival.
Woods stood watching them go, a wave of hesitation rising in his chest. He had a bad feeling about all this. A part of him urged to run with them too, but being the head of the police team, abandoning his post in a crisis would guarantee he'd be held accountable afterward.
The Dragon Tamer family hasn't been defeated yet. Raihan was still alive inside the stadium, neither killed nor captured. It was too early to panic.
As Woods pondered this, two of his subordinates came up behind him and asked quietly, "Sir, should we... do something now?"
His face hardened. He was about to speak when the sound of synchronized footsteps echoed from the right side of the street.
Looking over, he saw dozens of trainers approaching in a tight formation, all wearing matching black uniforms. They looked similar to his squad’s at first glance, but Woods instantly recognized them.
It was the uniform of Macro Cosmos. That symbol on their chest, he would never forget it.
Because once, he had applied for a job at the company, only to be rejected and thrown out. In the end, he’d tucked his tail and fled Hammerlocke, starting from the bottom as a low-ranking member of the police. It had taken him years to work his way up.
Now the chance of escaping was slim.
The road to the left led past the frozen street in front of the Pokémon Center. He’d likely slip and fall before getting far, giving plenty of time for Macro Cosmos members to catch up. And the right was completely sealed off by the approaching unit.
If he wanted to run, the only option was to release a Flying-type Pokémon as fast as possible and flee by air, either to the lower level or along the left path.
Just as Woods’s expression changed and he began calculating his chances, the two quick-witted officers had already let out a Natu and a Yanma, flying in different directions. One went toward the lower level of the city, the other toward the frozen Pokémon Center.
Woods immediately reached for his Poké Ball. But it was too late.
A Sableye came to the front gates of the Hammerlocke Stadium, bearing an old man dressed in black on its head.
"You... you..." Woods stammered, his facial muscles twitching uncontrollably.
He had sharp enough eyes to recognize the man before him, a legendary Ghost-type trainer, who had now joined Macro Cosmos as one of their top enforcers.
This was a guy who had once competed for the title of Galar Champion... and that Sableye under him… was at Elite-level.
Fear gripped Woods so tightly he couldn’t even string a full sentence together.
Seeing this, Edgar raised an eyebrow and pointed toward the stadium. "Is Shiro in there?"
"Y-Yes..." Woods replied, his voice trembling, sweat soaking his back. But he wasn’t entirely sure anymore. What if Shiro had been taken or tied up now, dragged somewhere else by a group of people and their Pokémon?
"Oh~" Edgar drew out the sound, nodded slowly, and said, "In five minutes, I want to see him. If I don’t..."
He patted the obedient Sableye beneath him and added with a smile, "Then let this Sableye have a bite. It's always been curious about what humans taste like."
Woods opened his mouth but no sound came. He then turned stiffly toward his subordinates and gave them a sharp look, signaling them with his eyes to get in and call someone out.
‘Hurry up and get Lord Raihan and Rylan!’
Raihan was a high-profile figure. He was bound to have at least one Elite-level Pokémon with him. If a fight broke out... they might just have a chance to slip away in the chaos.
But the officers beside him were frozen in place, their minds blank. They didn’t catch his signal at all.
Woods almost felt like crying.
Chapter 188: Leaving The Stadium
Chapter Text
Inside the stadium.
As Raihan walked forward, the crowd automatically parted to make way for him.
Rylan and Shiro quickly joined him.
"You won," Raihan said to the latter. "As agreed, you can go to the Pokémon Center and wait for that injured person."
Shiro gave a brief nod. "Thanks."
Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, he walked straight toward the hallway and exited the public battle zone.
The surrounding trainers instinctively moved closer to the hallway too. They wanted to follow this Macro Cosmos member and see what kind of conflict might break out next in Hammerlocke.
That earlier battle was enough to fuel discussion for days. Not to mention, the Gym Challenge was about to begin.
* * *
Once outside, Shiro saw the police squad lined up tightly in front of the stadium, as if facing some kind of monster.
Woods, their leader, looked extremely tense.
There were no other spectators in the area besides a bunch of black-uniformed Macro Cosmos members with the company's logo printed on their chests.
Edgar sat at the head of the group, seemingly deep in thought.
When Woods noticed Shiro come out, he shouted in relief, "Shiro’s out!”
He frantically waved for his squad to make way.
Shiro glanced at him in confusion. ‘Did the old man scare this guy with his Pokémon or something? Why does he look like he just escaped death?’
"Oh? Shiro, you made it out on your own? Got beat up?" Edgar lightly patted Sableye beneath him, and the creature stepped forward a few paces, stopping before Shiro.
Staring at the oddly obedient Pokémon with growing curiosity, Shiro shook his head and replied, "Just had a battle there. I was lucky and won.”
"Hoho..." Edgar chuckled. "So you were the one to give a beating? Not bad..."
Then his expression turned regretful. "Rose told us to wait until you got thrashed and came crawling out, then jump in and capture the Dragon Tamer family members alive. Too bad... missed the chance.”
‘This is Hammerlocke. Right outside the stadium. Is it really okay to say things like that out loud?’
Shiro’s mouth twitched as he turned to look back, just in time to see Raihan and Rylan walking out side by side, surrounded by a crowd of trainers.
'Did they hear all that?'
While that thought crossed his mind, Raihan waved and greeted casually, "Hey, isn’t that old man Edgar? Been years. Heard you’ve taken on a student?"
"Hmph." Edgar simply snorted. He didn’t bother replying to the man. Instead, he motioned for Shiro to head to the Pokémon Center.
The tense standoff between Macro Cosmos troops and Hammerlocke’s police gradually eased. The many trainers gathered remained quiet, watching as dozens of well-equipped, dangerous-looking company members turned around in unison.
Shiro silently trailed Edgar, then saw his Sableye take two light hops and leap over the frozen street before the Pokémon Center, entering the building.
He followed after the old man, confident in his own physical control and balance. After all, his body had been trained day in and day out. Compared to the average Macro Cosmos grunt, he was on a completely different level.
Stepping onto the ice, it felt like walking on solid ground at first. Then, with a slight push, he slid forward and reached the gates of the Pokémon Center effortlessly.
Behind him, the company members exchanged awkward looks. A few of them tried walking on the ice as well. But the moment they did, their feet slipped out from under them and they landed hard on their backsides. Their teammates had to pull them back, leaving them red-faced and sulking at the edge of the frozen path.
* * *
Inside the Pokémon Center.
As soon as Edgar entered, he spotted Shae sitting on a silver alloy bench, eyes closed. The place was completely empty.
"Where’s Shiro?" she asked without opening her eyes. From the sound of footsteps alone, she knew Edgar had arrived.
The old man observed the interior of the center, then signaled for Sableye to walk over to a bench at the corner. After changing seats, he recalled his Pokémon and answered, "He’s right behind me. He’ll be here in a second."
"Hmm… so we won’t have to cause a mess in Hammerlocke?”
"Hard to say. Maybe a few of the Dragon Tamer family’s old geezers got anxious and are already on their way."
Just as he finished speaking, Shiro stepped through the doorway.
Shae opened her eyes, gave him a quick once-over to check for any injuries, then calmly closed them again. "We’ll leave once Gareth is treated and stable.”
With that, she sank back into the bench like she was preparing for a nap.
Edgar nodded slightly, crossed his arms, and leaned against the wall.
Seeing this, Shiro finally relaxed. Now that these two old folks were here, he felt secure. Even if something unexpected happened, they’d be the ones bearing the brunt.
Still, he couldn’t help but wonder what exactly Macro Cosmos was planning during this period. What preparations had they made behind the scenes?
He leaned quietly against the doorframe, lost in thought.
For the company, the main threat in Galar came from the hereditary Gym forces who refused to obey orders. The strongest among them being Hammerlocke’s Dragon Tamer family.
That clan had been around for centuries. No doubt they have many Elite-level dragons hidden. But having them and being able to command them were two different things.
Dragons lived long lives. At the beginning, they might care about their trainer’s bloodline, but with two or three generations, they’d start to feel distant. Every generation after that had to rebuild that trust from scratch. If even one failed to connect, the relationship could be lost entirely.
However, the Dragon Tamer family should be able to bring out at least six Elite-level dragon Pokémon.
On Macro Cosmos’ side, there were only two visible trainers of that caliber: Shae and Edgar. But in truth, Peony, the previous champion who had resigned, was Rose’s younger brother.
Rose himself had competed in the Champion Cup and placed second. He was no lightweight either.
And then there were those strange merchants...
To this day, Shiro still didn’t understand who those black market dealers really were. There were too many oddities and mysteries about them. If they were all psychics, why did no one ever see them in normal situations?
Why wasn’t there even a single officially known psychic within the company? And how had Rose managed to recruit or train them in such large numbers?
The more Shiro thought about it, the more suspicious it all seemed. But in the end, it wasn’t really his problem.
What mattered was that the Dragon Tamer family stood no chance against Macro Cosmos.
Rose was probably looking for a chance to go to war with them anyway. No matter who caused the Golem explosion, the blame would fall on them. That also would give him the excuse he needed to eliminate Raihan—the biggest rival on Leon’s road to the championship.
Chapter 189: Kabu
Chapter Text
Motostoke.
In the center of the city’s upper level stood the Motostoke Gym. Since the city hadn’t yet moved on from its steel-and-steam aesthetic, the entire gym remained a solid bronze color, with massive exposed gears turning slowly along its sides.
Within the gym’s training area, a rugged, broad-shouldered man was running laps around the field. Sweat had soaked the graying hair at his temples, making his face look like it had just been rinsed, yet he showed no signs of exhaustion and kept moving forward with steady determination.
Suddenly, the brown wooden door on the side of the training ground burst open. A short, thin gym trainer in a red uniform dashed inside, shouting in panic.
"Gym Leader!"
Kabu snapped out of his run at the sound and jogged toward the gym trainer. He grabbed the white towel hanging around his neck and wiped off the sweat. "What is it, Bobby? What's wrong?"
"Leader..." Bobby was flustered and anxious. That made it even harder for him to speak clearly.
Kabu saw his unease and raised a hand to interrupt before he could blurt anything out.
"Just nod or shake your head. Let me ask. Did people from Macro Cosmos arrive?"
Bobby nodded furiously.
With a soft chuckle, Kabu went on, “Are they stopping trainers from entering or leaving Motostoke?"
Another nod.
"And are they using some investigation excuse to try to search our gym for banned items or materials?” Kabu asked while patting his neck with the towel, sounding completely unfazed.
Bobby finally regained his voice, speaking quickly but in a low voice, "They're already in the front lobby. Should we... do something about the Fire Suppressors?"
"No need." Kabu gently patted the gym trainer's shoulder and reassured him. "Just deny everything. If they insist on searching, tell them I said no. Now go.”
"...Okay." Bobby still looked worried and confused but nodded and stepped out through the door.
Seeing him leave, Kabu tightened his grip on the towel and wiped the sweat from his face again. As his breathing settled, he resumed jogging.
Whenever he felt tense or needed to think, he would instinctively start running. That habit had become so ingrained it was practically part of his body. If he didn’t run, something just felt off.
"A proud legacy like Motostoke Gym... I can’t let it fall while I’m still here," Kabu muttered to himself. His legs were already numb.
This gym had existed in Motostoke since the League was first established. It belonged to Kabu’s family, one of the most prominent houses in Galar’s history. At its peak, their reputation rivaled even the Dragon Tamer family of Hammerlocke, and together they had been known as the two powers that ruled the northern and southern Wild Areas.
But currently, just Kabu and his cousin Bobby remained. Though neither of them had much talent as trainers.
* * *
“Kabu’s probably trying to hold on to his position as Gym Leader… If he manages to kill an important member of the company, that’d be ideal. Then he could pin it all on Hammerlocke.”
In the lobby of Motostoke Gym, Marvin, dressed in a black cloak, leaned over and whispered to Allister and Nessa.
Meanwhile, rows of Macro Cosmos members blocked off the front entrance, not only trapping the gym trainers inside but also preventing the curious crowd outside from getting in.
"So Shiro..." Nessa hesitated as she spoke. She knew he had gone off to train in the northern Wild Area, but the recent incident had happened right there. Word was, the Dynamax Den had swallowed nearly the entire region.
Allister turned the mask on his face as well.
Marvin waved slightly in front of him, casually saying, "Shiro could even survive the company's pursuit, how could something like this stop him? That Golem explosion? I bet he was the first one out of the den. Besides, Granny Shae and Grandpa Edgar are both with him. What could possibly happen?"
* * *
Hammerlocke, Pokémon Center.
Shiro was dozing against the doorframe while Edgar was already fast asleep leaning on the wall.
Only Shae was pretending to nap. Her eyes opened occasionally to check on the resting pair and observe the center.
Time ticked by in silence.
Taking advantage of the situation, Raihan had ordered the police to seal off both staircases on the upper level. Now, anyone coming up from the lower level could only go left or right, either toward the Pokémon Centers or out of the city entirely.
The central Pokémon Center and Hammerlocke Stadium were completely locked down, and it was announced that the Gym and Macro Cosmos were in the middle of handling urgent affairs.
Naturally, all unrelated trainers still lingering in the stadium were driven out. Those in private rooms were also asked to leave, confused and unwilling.
Once the area cleared, Raihan and Rylan instructed Woods and his squad to keep watch over the Pokémon Center and monitor the Macro Cosmos members, then quietly left.
Woods, trying to be as accommodating as possible, dragged out a few tables and chairs from somewhere and even brought over a generous amount of freshly cooked Dubwool meat.
Dubwool was the evolved form of Wooloo. Unlike Wooloo, it didn’t have that strong, gamey mutton smell. Its meat was firm and smooth, making it a true delicacy on any dining table.
Wooloo itself was a highly economical livestock Pokémon, and many farms raised them in large numbers. Its wool grew fast and could be harvested regularly. Since it reached evolution at the relatively low level of 24, any Wooloo that accidentally evolved could be sent straight to slaughter for fresh meat. It was a quick and efficient process.
Dubwool meat could be prepared in all kinds of ways. What Woods brought was braised, served with several large barrels of chilled dark rye beer brewed in Turffield. In this tense atmosphere hanging over Hammerlocke, this feast was...
"Heavenly!" one of the B5 members shouted as he downed a mug of beer and tore into a chunk of meat.
Sitting beside the outer wall of Hammerlocke’s upper level, drinking and eating in the breeze—there wasn’t a more relaxing moment than this.
Most of the B5 members had unbuttoned their uniforms and were lazily sprawled across the tables and chairs brought in by Woods and his men, eating and chatting with them like old friends.
Still, before touching any food or drink, they always had Woods try it first, just to make sure nothing had been tampered with.
At this point, the line between the police squad and Macro Cosmos members had blurred. They mingled together freely.
With Gareth seriously injured and currently recovering inside the Pokémon Center, the B5 unit was now being led by a lean, tanned-skinned man. He hadn’t touched a drop of beer or a single bite of food.
Already tipsy, Woods threw an arm around him and slurred, "Hey, Duncun, why don’t you bring some inside? We’re feasting out here while they’re in there doing nothing. It feels kinda wrong..."
Duncun glanced sideways at him but said nothing.
Unless he received a direct order, he wouldn’t act outside the scope of his mission. That discipline was exactly why he was entrusted to temporarily lead B5 in Gareth’s absence.
Chapter 190: Departure
Chapter Text
Seeing that Duncan still wasn’t moving, Woods tried to persuade him again.
“Come on, man. Don’t make this awkward. What if a few of the higher-ups inside—”
“That’s none of your business,” Duncan cut him off coldly and shoved him aside, then placed his hands on his knees and sat upright.
Woods trembled with frustration. He hadn’t expected this guy to be so ungrateful. Those food and drinks weren’t free; he had spent his own money to buy them from one of the restaurants below.
His face flushed with anger, but Woods held back his complaints and turned away to chat with a few of the more sociable B5 squad members.
* * *
Meanwhile, inside the Pokémon Center.
The red door behind the central counter creaked open, and the quiet sound roused both Shiro and Edgar from their sleep.
They looked up to see Lexi, the woman with the brown braided hair, slowly pushing out a small cart. In front of her were an Audino and Indeedee, leading the way.
“How is he?” Shae stood up and asked first.
Lexi blinked, surprised to see two elderly strangers she didn’t recognize. But the sharp aura and overwhelming pressure radiating from Shae made her tread carefully as she replied, “He was in really bad shape when he arrived. Severe burns over large areas of his face and chest, and internal—”
“Just tell me if he’ll live.” Shae rapped her cane impatiently.
Lexi paused for a second, then quickly reported as if giving a briefing.
“His condition has stabilized. He’s got a strong will to survive. With the right care and medicine, he should be able to get out of bed in about a month.”
“Good.” Shae gave a nod, then turned to Shiro. “Go call in the squad outside to help carry him. It’s time we left.”
There was a hint of disappointment and frustration in her tone.
Shiro nodded, but as he looked at the thick layer of ice outside the door, he turned back and said, “Granny, about the ice…”
“Mhm.” She reached for her belt and released Vanilluxe from its Poké Ball.
The bulky creature turned sideways to squeeze through the Pokémon Center’s door, then activated its energy, slowly drawing back the freezing layer outside. Since the ice was condensed from its own power, it could absorb it at will. If it had been created by another Pokémon, melting it would have required brute force and intense heat, which would’ve been a hassle.
Within moments, the icy layer had completely dissolved. Shiro stepped out, his boots landing on the solid, rough pavement of the street.
Yet as he emerged, a wave of commotion echoed from the direction of the stadium. It didn’t sound like a fight, though, more like the kind of panicked scramble students make when caught playing games in class.
Shiro glanced over and, upon spotting the food and alcohol they’d set up, immediately understood what was going on.
He slowed his pace, letting the few squad members who hadn’t drunk much and were quick to pack up form a neat line. Then, he strode forward.
“Report!” Duncan called out sharply. But before he could continue, Shiro beat him to it.
“Go carry Gareth out.”
“Yes, sir!”
A chorus of scattered replies rang out, and the men at the front sprinted toward the Pokémon Center, leaving behind the others who were still trying to fix their clothes and clean up the tables fully exposed.
They gave awkward smiles, but Shiro didn’t say anything. These guys weren’t really his concern.
* * *
A while later, four B5 members carried a steel stretcher as if it were a coffin, surrounded by over twenty teammates as they descended the stairs.
Along the way, the scene drew many onlookers on the street, but no one dared approach or speak. The sight of the police squad following closely behind was enough to keep everyone at a respectful distance.
The officers escorted Shiro and his team all the way to Hammerlocke's main entrance. Only when they had completely cleared the threshold did the police stop. Following a final sycophantic wave from Woods, they firmly shut the massive city gates.
Behind the gates, an officer leaned in toward Woods and whispered, "Sir... should we go grab a few people off the street? Some idiots might start gossiping if they don’t know better..."
Woods' face darkened. His eyes swept over each of his subordinates before giving a nod. "Lord Raihan gave clear orders. We need to clean up any leftover ripples as fast as possible. Make it look like nothing ever happened. Of course we’ll grab people. Anyone dares say a word, we take them in. Once the Gym Challenge starts in a few days, most folks will forget anyway."
"Yes, sir!"
With that order, the group scattered.
* * *
In the wilderness beyond Hammerlocke.
"I’ve already contacted the company. Flying taxis should be here soon."
Edgar shook the communicator in his hand, glanced at the bandaged Gareth, and said, "Guess this mission's done. Everyone made it out alive.”
"Yeah, but we didn’t get any benefits out of it..." Shae grumbled discontentedly. Standing in the waist-high grass, she tightened her grip on her cane and turned toward Shiro. “Did you take anything from Raihan?”
"Huh?" Shiro was confused. He didn’t quite get what she meant.
Why would he take anything from that guy? Or rather, what reason did Raihan have to give him anything?
Was she referring to Raihan’s earlier attempt to win him over at the Pokémon Center? Had Granny Shae predicted that?
A heavy feeling settled in his chest. After a pause, he replied, "I didn’t take anything from Raihan."
"Ugh!" Shae smacked her cane on the ground in frustration. "Why didn’t you?"
Edgar also joined in, "They gave you trouble in there, right? You battled, didn’t you? And you won—so where’s your reward?"
Frowning slightly, Shiro went quiet, lost in thought. Edgar assumed he was recalling the details, so he didn’t interrupt.
‘Take something from Raihan... Raihan should’ve given me something…’
Shiro pondered carefully and realized something didn’t add up.
Granny Shae and old man Edgar seemed eager to stir something up. Were they planning to go all out in Hammerlocke?
This must have been Rose’s decision. He was likely waiting for a chance to seize control of the gyms. Even if he had to take them by force, the company was large enough now to immediately send people in, with plenty of trainers ready to pledge loyalty.
In the end, this task force was just one of Rose’s cards, thrown out to test the waters.
The cost? Shiro’s safety might not have been guaranteed from the time he entered the city until the two elders arrived.
Then he remembered what Raihan and Rylan had said to him.
The key difference was this: the Dragon Tamer family had the opposite intention. They didn’t want conflict with Macro Cosmos. They wanted to get the company’s forces out with the least damage possible.
"We’re just a couple of old geezers. Wouldn’t be right for us to throw our weight around,” Edgar said with a shrug. "Rose’s idea was for you to go in, cause trouble, and we’d clean up the mess after… didn’t you see the message he sent on the communicator?"
At that, the old man chuckled. He figured Shiro had seen it but didn’t trust the situation enough to take action. So he just acted tough instead of going all in.
'I really didn’t see it...'
Shiro thought to himself and instinctively pulled out his communicator.
Chapter 191: Return to Macro Cosmos
Chapter Text
On the communicator, a message from Rose stood out: Start some trouble. Shae and Edgar will support you.
The timestamp showed it came right after he had contacted the company to register as a League trainer, around the time the Hammerlocke police had caused a stir. He had been too focused on what was happening outside the center to notice the message on his device.
After all, Shiro's only goal back there was to protect Gareth, who was being treated inside, and to keep himself safe in that tight situation. He had to stay sharp and alert.
Shiro put away his communicator, feeling glad he didn’t follow Rose’s instructions. He had even been extra careful not to let Corviknight injure anyone.
If all he did was break in and take over the Pokémon Center, the worst case would just be rumors going around of Macro Cosmos being too aggressive. But if someone had gotten hurt, people with bad intentions could twist the story and claim the company had sent Pokémon into the city to deliberately attack civilians.
Once that had happened, even if Macro Cosmos ended up taking control of Hammerlocke by force, Shiro would be the one blamed for sparking the conflict, with Rose using him as a scapegoat.
He might’ve even been banned from continuing his Gym Challenge.
These thoughts weighed on Shiro’s mind. He didn’t care much whether Raihan gave him a gift or not.
The mission had been completed successfully.
He had shown enough strength, and had only broken into the city to save someone who was badly injured. As long as nobody was harmed, the company’s PR team would have no problem managing the story.
Luckily, the Dragon Tamer family had played along. That battle Rylan mentioned was most likely an excuse to stall time. Make it seem to Edgar and Shae like he was being messed with... but then release him unharmed, so there's no reason to cause trouble.
Shiro felt a bit relieved. Raihan definitely had Elite-level Pokémon, but he only gave his cousin a single Gym-level Duraludon. That was probably just to test his strength.
Now, it didn’t matter anymore. Everything was over.
The Gym Challenge and the Champion Cup were the real things to focus on.
"What are you thinking about? Did Raihan give you a prize or not?" Edgar waved a hand in front of Shiro and asked again.
He gave a helpless smile and replied, "They said if I lost, they’d spread the word that I got beaten by a no-name trainer. If I won, I could take Gareth with me. I thought they were trying to pick a fight. Turns out I got played."
"Oh?" Edgar chuckled, clearly not buying it. Based on what he knew about Shiro, he was sure the kid had made some kind of deal with Raihan behind the scenes to keep things calm. Whether there was a reward or not didn’t really matter.
It was the Dragon Tamer family’s cooperation afterward that convinced Edgar of their real intention.
"Nothing we can do now..." Shiro rubbed the back of his head.
Although Edgar and Shae had complained earlier about him not starting a fight, he had a feeling neither of them really wanted one either.
If conflict had been unavoidable, he didn’t believe Edgar would’ve just sat there doing nothing. The fact that the three of them had managed to sleep in the Pokémon Center for so long without being disturbed said it all.
Rose had already given them orders, but in the end, it was unspoken—they had agreed not to fight.
They were just working for Macro Cosmos. Why put their lives on the line fighting a few Elite-level dragons to the death? Better to nap in peace.
"Corv! Corv!"
As he thought about it, nine Corviknight flew in from the distance and landed steadily on the grass.
The B5 members carrying Gareth moved ahead with the captain, followed by the rest of the squad.
This time, the birds were equipped with extra-large passenger pods, each one able to seat ten people.
The more than twenty squad members filled them up in scattered groups, leaving three Corviknights still empty. Those were for Shiro, Edgar, and Shae.
After he boarded the Flying Taxi, Shiro’s mind felt noticeably lighter. A calm peace washed over him.
No matter what kind of conflict or power struggle there was between Rose and the various gyms, it had little to do with him. Right now, his focus was on the Gym Challenge, and finding a chance to slip into Spikemuth along the way.
That grudge had been festering for months. It was long overdue.
* * *
Wyndon. Top floor of the Macro Cosmos headquarters.
With his hands in his pockets, Rose slowly stepped out of his office. The strands of hair drooping over his forehead swayed slightly as he moved.
"Chairman Rose, the report says the mission is basically complete, except..." Oleana, walking beside him, trailed off mid-sentence as she flipped through the file in her hand, then offered it to him.
But the man didn’t even glance at it. He walked straight into the elevator and said calmly, "There wasn’t any intense conflict between the two sides, was there?"
Oleana nodded. "That's right."
A faint smile tugged at Rose’s lips, and the short beard circling his mouth lifted with it. He waved his hand lightly. "Looks like the Dragon Tamer family intends to compete fairly through the Champion Cup. Go take care of the public opinion side. Hammerlocke should cooperate."
"Yes." Oleana gave a simple nod and stepped out of the elevator, pressing the button for the first floor on her way out.
Moments later, Rose arrived at the lobby. The staff behind the counters on both sides straightened up as soon as they saw him, pretending to be absorbed in work, their eyes locked forward.
But Rose didn’t stop. He made his way to a small door on the left side of the hall, pressed a switch, and entered through the dark glass doors.
It was a private elevator.
He pressed the button for the third basement level.
* * *
Two hours later.
Nine Corviknight landed one after another in front of the Macro Cosmos building, gently setting down their transport pods before hopping aside to groom their feathers with their beaks.
Members of the B5 unit quickly carried out a steel stretcher, rushing to bring the barely-conscious Gareth into the lobby. Several staff in white uniforms who had been relaxing also sprang into action.
"Is that Captain Gareth from B5? He's that badly injured?"
"Get him to the emergency room!"
"Go, now!"
Five staff members took the stretcher and rushed toward the wide glass doors on the right side of the lobby. As the doors slid open automatically, they disappeared inside.
Seeing this, the B5 members finally let out a sigh of relief. At least their captain had been delivered safely to base.
They chatted casually as they entered the elevator to head to the break room.
Shiro had just stepped out of the transport pod and quietly followed them into the large elevator.
The group, who had been joking and laughing, instantly fell silent the moment he entered. Everyone instinctively stood straight and lined up neatly.
Even though Shiro wasn’t technically their superior, he might as well have been.
Some of them were still wondering whether, after the Champion Cup ended, he would choose to become a Gym Leader or lead a team in the company.
Shiro, meanwhile, was already thinking about how to get out of this damned Galar region.
Chapter 192: Purchase of Fire Stone
Chapter Text
Ding!
As the elevator reached the twelfth floor, Shiro strode straight toward his own room.
Only after shutting the door behind him and sinking into the armchair with his eyes closed for a moment did he finally feel a sliver of safety.
But there was no time to rest. He quickly slipped off his backpack and took out all of his Poké Balls.
The Gym Challenge would officially begin the day after tomorrow. Although he wasn't sure how the company would arrange things, time was running short. It was already five in the afternoon, and dusk was approaching. He had to use the rest of today to sort through his loot, feed his Pokémon, and take care of some basic needs like eating.
Shiro unpacked everything one by one, placing them next to the Poké Balls and starting his count.
A Water Stone, traded from the Binacle tribe using Pokéblocks. It was only of intermediate-quality, but still worth several hundred thousand Pokédollars.
A wild Seismitoad, Lv40. Peak Advanced-level, with the Swift Swim ability. It could also fetch several hundred thousand.
A newly caught Pokémon: Bewear, Gym-level.
A Larvesta egg, along with a guide on how to raise Bug-types.
A bunch of other low level Pokémon.
And finally, two Unown with Psychic-type abilities.
"Hmm..." Shiro thought for a bit, then picked up the notebook from Dalton about Bug-type Pokémon breeding.
He'd just skimmed a few pages in the wild to verify its authenticity, but now he needed to read it carefully and find the part about Larvesta... Dalton might have looked rough, but his notes were surprisingly well-organized.
Soon, Shiro found the section on Larvesta at the back of the notebook.
I've searched through every channel and reviewed all the material I could find about Larvesta and Volcarona. Larvesta is a rare Fire/Bug dual-type Pokémon. Logically, Bug and Fire should be highly incompatible, but in Larvesta's body, the two types blend perfectly…I've figured it out! The reason Volcarona is so powerful... Fire is its core energy! The Bug-type is just its physical form!
Shiro's eyes narrowed as he kept on reading.
To speed up the hatching of a Larvesta egg, it's best to find a Pokémon with the Flame Body ability. Unfortunately, this Larvesta doesn't have Flame Body. If it did, the hatching process could be much faster.
The key to raising a Volcarona lies in its Fire-typing. This is, in fact, a high-potential Fire-type Pokémon, and the Bug typing is secondary. To accelerate its development, a large quantity of Fire-type resources is essential.
I bought five Fire Stones in total, costing more than 8 million Pokédollars. Grinding them into powder and applying it to the egg's surface yielded noticeable results. The red glow inside the egg intensified significantly. Good quality Charcoal is also a must. I used it to build a nest tailored for Larvesta's hatching, combined with Fire Stone powder...
"Charcoal, Fire Stones…" muttering to himself, Shiro recalled the perfect-quality Fire Stone he had previously reserved for Growlithe.
But that stone was already promised to the dog, no way it could be wasted on helping Larvesta grow.
Fortunately, he still had a good amount of spending money left for the month. Maybe he could "freeload" a dozen Fire Stones?
With that idea in mind, Shiro stuffed all his belongings into his backpack, then left his room and headed for the elevator.
Perfect chance to make a trip to the black market and stock up on everything he needed.
* * *
Ding!
The elevator stopped at the fifteenth floor. Stepping onto the soft red carpet, Shiro glanced at each door until he spotted one glowing with a green light. Without hesitation, he pushed it open and walked in.
"Whew~ welcome back, Mr. Shiro."
A black market merchant sat behind a low, polished mahogany table, turning his head with enthusiasm to greet him. If it weren't for the shadowy hood obscuring the guy's face, Shiro might've mistaken it for the feeling of coming home.
Every black market merchant seemed to recognize him. According to Marvin, it had been the same for him. These people all knew who he was.
'Could it be that these psychics were linked through some kind of shared mental network?'
Shiro guessed, but the black market merchant in front of him remained silent the entire time, completely different from before, when they would often read his thoughts and even offer suggestions.
"Hey?" He waved his hand lightly in front of the cloaked merchant.
"You don't need to test me. I can see you." The merchant's tone sounded like he was amused. "But I can't hear your thoughts anymore. It seems your mental power has increased significantly?"
Significant increase?
Shiro immediately thought of all the psychic training he'd been doing lately. Could it be from that?
Just then, Unown A's voice rang out in his head:
'Do you really think that bit of training made such a huge improvement? I'm the one who set up a psychic protection barrier in your brain. Otherwise, what if you started randomly thinking about us and gave everything away?'
'Come on… I wouldn't do that.'
Shiro still had some confidence in himself. He usually forgot anything he shouldn't be thinking about, or focused on money and business instead.
"Do you need anything? You can just tell me directly." the cloaked merchant spoke at that moment.
Shiro snapped out of his conversation with A and asked, "How much of my monthly allowance do I have left?"
"Hmm..." The merchant paused, then said, "Since you just completed a mission, and including the bonus reward, your available balance is sixty million Pokédollars. What would you like to purchase?"
'Sixty million? That much?'
Shiro couldn't quite remember how much he had left before, but since there was still sixty million now, he replied, "Do you have any Fire Stones?"
"Fire Stones?" The merchant looked puzzled. "Didn't you already buy a perfect-quality Fire Stone before?"
Shiro didn't feel like explaining. He simply said, "I still need more. A lot more. How many does your black market have?"
The cloaked merchant fell silent. He hadn't expected a customer to ask something like that. Still, doing his job, he scanned with his psychic ability and responded. "There are over a hundred basic-quality Fire Stones, fifty-seven intermediate ones, and twelve advanced ones. The only perfect-quality Fire Stone we had was taken by you last time."
"Alright..." Shiro pondered for a while and said, "Give me thirty intermediate-quality Fire Stones and six advanced ones. How much will that be?"
"Are you... restocking for a shop?" the merchant couldn't help but question.
Thirty-six evolution stones? Who would buy that many Fire Stones just like that? Was he collecting them? Planning to resell?
The merchant added, "Our black market prices are definitely higher than the outside. We mark up anywhere from twenty to fifty percent. The advantage lies in safety, wide availability, and good service. If you're planning to resell, it won't work."
Chapter 193: Black Market Merchants
Chapter Text
"You talk a lot of nonsense."
Shiro shook his head and continued, "I asked how much those thirty-six Fire Stones cost. What I use them for is my business. Do I need to explain everything before I buy it?"
Hearing that, the cloaked merchant immediately apologized. "Of course not. I'm sorry. That was out of line."
After a moment, he said, "An intermediate-quality Fire Stone costs five hundred thousand Pokédollars. Advanced-quality ones costs five million—"
Before he could finish, Shiro cut him off. "I’ll take all the intermediate-quality stones. Forget the other one."
What a rip-off, a single advanced-quality stone costs as much as ten intermediate-quality ones. Not worth it at all.
Higher grade Evolution Stones just have fewer impurities and more refined energy. But that doesn’t mean they have ten times the energy of lower grade ones. They're overpriced for other reasons.
Most Pokémon can only evolve once or twice, so whether the stone used is of high grade affects future growth potential. That’s why quality matters.
But for Shiro, these stones were just fuel for helping his Larvesta improve. Basic-quality ones had too little energy and too many impurities. Intermediate-quality stones were good enough.
"Uh..." The cloaked merchant paused, then nodded. "Alright. That’ll be twenty-eight and a half million Pokédollars."
"I'll also take fifty kilos of perfect-quality powdered Charcoal," Shiro added.
At this point, the merchant could already guess he was raising a Fire-type Pokémon. But he didn’t ask. "That adds another five million."
"Hmm... And I want the best special berries for each type too,” Shiro said again.
Aside from the Fire Stones and Charcoal, he planned to use the rest of his allowance to buy special berries.
These company-cultivated berries were the best resources for Pokémon. They helped boost strength and could even improve type specific talent. The only thing they couldn't do was affect a Pokémon's natural ability, if they did, that would be way too broken.
* * *
Twenty minutes later, Shiro also sold the loot he'd got in this time’s trip to Wild Area, getting over a million in cash.
Now, he had over ten million Pokédollars on hand. Even without the black market, he had plenty of money to spend. Plus, he had more funds stored with Professor Rowan. It was technically for research, but using some of it to "study" Pokémon through training seemed reasonable.
Smiling, Shiro grabbed his backpack and walked out of the room.
"Come again soon," the cloaked merchant muttered behind him.
Once he left, the man's gaze stayed fixed on the door. His psychic powers reached out, slowly creeping toward Shiro as he stepped off the carpet.
‘Watch out!’ Unown A shouted in Shiro’s mind. His face tightened, but his steps remained steady as he kept walking forward.
He could feel the twisted psychic energy lingering behind him. It was probably the merchant's doing. He wasn’t sure if it was just a test or an attempt to probe into his mind directly.
Ding!
The elevator doors opened, and Shiro stepped in. The second he turned his head, the psychic energy vanished.
'It was that black market g—' he began.
‘He’s not a real human,’ Unown A cut in. ‘I sensed a familiar psychic presence.’
Not human?
'Could it be a Pokémon?' Shiro guessed right away.
He always felt these black market merchants seemed more like Pokémon. Because whenever he saw them, they were dressed in thick cloaks and hoods that covered their entire heads. Maybe that was normal in the wild, but inside the company building? Shouldn't they show at least a bit of their face?
Not to mention, every time Shiro had tried to peek under their hoods, it was just a blur or darkness. If the "merchant" underneath was a Pokémon, then it would all make sense.
Including how they seemed to be everywhere and in large numbers. Rather than training a human with psychic abilities, it would be easier to raise a powerful Psychic-type Pokémon. One at the Intermediate-level could probably get straight to work.
'Was that guy just now a Pokémon?' He asked Unown A.
But it replied in a low voice, ‘No. I sensed it clearly. He’s human... but not a normal, living one.’
"Huh?" Shiro was confused. Based on his knowledge, there were no zombie-type events or anything like that in this world. So what did it mean by "not normal"? Unless...
He suddenly remembered the many ways psychic Pokémon could control humans. Maybe that guy wasn’t a Pokémon himself. But what if he was being controlled?
Unown A confirmed, ‘Exactly. That was a human under psychic control. And judging by the frequency of the psychic waves... the Pokémon controlling him was very familiar with him. It could even mimic his way of speaking and his usual gestures. That’s the truly terrifying part.’
Shiro's heart skipped a beat. 'Wait... are you saying the Pokémon controlling him might actually be the one he trained himself?'
‘That’s right.’
As soon as Unown A said that, the elevator stopped on the twelfth floor.
Shiro quickly headed back to his room. He tossed his bag containing the Fire Stone and other items by the bed, glanced around the space, and asked in his mind, 'A, are there any surveillance devices in here?'
Unown A scanned the room thoroughly with its psychic power, then answered, ‘None.’
"Phew..." Shiro let out a breath and dropped onto the couch. Unown A and Unown G both appeared beside him.
‘T-That psychic power…’ Unown G’s voice trembled as it tilted its lid-shaped head and pointed downward. ‘The source... it's coming from below…’
Below?
Shiro looked at the floor, “You mean... the bottom of this building?"
‘Y-Yeah..’ Unown G said before flickering out of sight.
Meanwhile, Unown A floated in the air, circling quietly like it was deep in thought.
Shiro used the time to release a few of his smaller Pokémon and started feeding them.
Since Corvisquire had evolved into Corviknight, it was too big to keep in the room. The newly captured Bewear didn’t quite fit in here either. And adding Rhyperior... well, that made three.
Drakloak was also on the larger side, but it was a ghost-dragon. It could turn partially invisible and even let objects pass through its body.
Currently, the Pokémon he had on hand were: Corviknight, Haunter, Growlithe, Vibrava, Drakloak and Dreepy, Bewear, and Rhyperior.
And one Larvesta egg.
Unown A and G didn’t count.
Chapter 194: Truth About Black Market Merchants
Chapter Text
After feeding Haunter, Growlithe, and the others in the room, Shiro finally saw Unown A, which had been floating restlessly in the air, drop down and settle on his shoulder.
It stood there anxiously and shouted, ‘Quick! Shiro, get outside. I need to sense that psychic power underground again! It feels way too familiar... I definitely know it…’
"Alright..."
Shiro didn’t mind. He was already planning to go to the training room to feed Corviknight and Rhyperior anyway, so he had to head out.
Urged on repeatedly by Unown A, he slung on his bag, walked through the corridor, and went straight for the elevator.
As the elevator began to gradually descend, Unown A’s body started to glow with a soft pink aura.
Ding!
Just when the elevator doors opened on the ninth floor, Unown A suddenly screamed in Shiro’s mind, ‘I know who it is! It’s Mesprit! It has to be... only Mesprit has this kind of psychic power, the kind that can manipulate the emotions and actions of Pokémon and humans on a large scale…’
"Huh?"
Shiro froze for a moment, then walked out of the elevator and swiped his card to enter a training room.
Mesprit was one of the Lake Guardians. These Pokémon of legend originated from Sinnoh and ruled over the region’s three great lakes.
The Lake Guardians governed matters of the mind: Uxie represented knowledge, Mesprit represented emotion, and Azelf represented willpower.
But...
“A, are you saying Mesprit is imprisoned down below? And it's using its power to manipulate those Psychic Pokémon, who then control their former trainers?” Shiro asked.
Unown A’s tone grew more urgent as it explained, ‘Yes! All of them. Those Pokémon, including Mesprit, are trapped at the very bottom of this building. You humans are the ones who locked them up!’
Shiro came to a sudden realization and replied, "Don’t drag me into this. I have nothing to do with it."
So that’s how Rose built up such a powerful team of black market merchants. He used a legendary Pokémon to manipulate other Pokémon, and then used those creatures to control people.
In the event that someone with bad intentions attacked—say, the Dragon Tamer family from Hammerlocke—they would only find a half-dead human shell. They wouldn’t even discover any of the goods from the Macro Cosmos.
All of this done through psychic power... how convenient.
Rose really was a genius.
Shiro just didn’t know how the man had managed to capture Mesprit. Sure, Mesprit wasn’t particularly aggressive or powerful in battle, but its whereabouts were extremely well-hidden.
‘You’re actually praising that devil!’ Unown A bounced up and down in anger, poking Shiro’s shoulder with its slanted little legs.
But he ignored its flailing and released Rhyperior and Corviknight, then placed some Pokéblocks in front of them.
Even if Rose had captured Arceus, it still had nothing to do with him.
Unown A yelled in frustration, ‘You’re the Sword and Shield Hero chosen by Zacian and Zamazenta! You have to save Mesprit!’
“Huh...” Shiro was baffled. “The whole Sword and Shield Hero thing was just me giving those two dogs a hand when Eternatus was revived. What’s that got to do with Mesprit from Sinnoh? No matter how you look at it, that’s way outside my job description.”
Besides, who was he now?
A corporate lackey. One of Rose’s underlings.
How could he bite the hand that fed him and turn around to blow up their kitchen?
If he really blew this thing wide open, could he even survive in the Pokémon world anymore? Even if he escaped Galar, Rose would definitely send people to hunt him down.
‘You!’ Unown A writhed in pain, its two slanted legs twitching like noodles. It cried out in sorrow, ‘To imprison and forcibly control a living being, how evil is that? And yet you ignore the justice that’s right in front of your eyes?’
"Justice... doesn’t put food on the table, you know.” Shiro sighed.
He gently stroked Corviknight, who was pecking away at the Pokéblocks, and added, “Let’s be real. What kind of power do we have? And what kind of power does Macro Cosmos have? A, if you could spin in a circle like Hoopa and summon six Legendary Pokémon to be our bodyguards, I’d follow you without question.”
‘Hoopa…’ Unown A went silent. Its entire black body seemed to lose its energy and it lay quietly on Shiro’s shoulder.
It was just a single Unown. Only by gathering more of its kind could it access more powers. If it wanted to summon and control Legendary Pokémon... it would need at least twenty companions.
With just it and Unown G... at most, they could boost psychic power a bit, maybe teleport Shiro to a ship out on the ocean.
If they were trying to escape Galar, fine. But to dive deep underground, sabotage a containment device, and then escape again...
“If someone could capture Mesprit, their methods are beyond anything we can imagine,” Shiro said calmly. “The moment we sneak down there, they’ll probably detect us and catch us for interrogation. Weren’t you two following me in the first place just to avoid being locked up and studied? And now you want to walk right into that fate?”
Hearing this, Unown A looked utterly defeated, lying limp and lifeless. Then, slowly, it used its psychic power to vanish from sight.
Shiro glanced at it, knowing it had finally bowed to reality. He then recalled the now-fed Rhyperior and Corviknight back into their Poké Balls.
He stepped out of the training room and took the elevator back to his room.
It was almost 6 p.m. now. Shiro grabbed a quick bite to eat, then sat on the sofa and opened his laptop.
He’d promised Professor Rowan previously that if he had time around six, he’d try to get in touch.
Shiro skillfully opened the Oak Lab’s website, and a bright red dot appeared in the upper right corner. It was a message notification.
Looking closely, he realized they were private messages from various researchers and professors. Because there was a message limit, most people only sent two or three lines, but the total number of senders was huge.
Almost all of the messages started with flattery, followed by questions about the so-called "Pokémon Academic Summit." Some were practically begging, crying out for him to take them there for a visit.
“Pokémon Academic Summit? What the heck is that?”
Shiro was completely lost.
He’d been using this site for a while and had gained a bit of a name in the research community, but he really didn’t know anything about conferences or summits.
Could it be that meeting Rowan mentioned last time, the one Professor Oak was hosting?
Puzzled, Shiro scrolled through his inbox and found several familiar names.
Chapter 195: Research Contact
Chapter Text
On the message screen, several striking names appeared:
Professor Elm: “What are your thoughts on Pokémon populations? Should eggs be considered part of the evolutionary chain?”
Professor Birch: “I was wondering when you might be free to meet in person?”
Professor Juniper: "Are you familiar with the legends and myths of Galar? Do you have any material related to the origin of Pokémon?”
Three of the leading Pokémon professors had sent messages, each with different intentions.
Elm from Johto was also focused on Pokémon biology, and his message centered around academic inquiry.
Birch from Hoenn, who specialized in Pokémon habitats, had surprisingly asked if they could meet. Shiro couldn’t guess what the man was up to. They had no past interaction, nor any academic exchanges. Was he trying to make some secret deal? Or maybe academic fraud?
As for Juniper... she was based in Unova and studied the origins of Pokémon. Myths were important to her, and since Galar was so closed-off, it made sense she’d want information from there.
Shiro approved all their friend requests without much hesitation. But he ignored Birch’s strange question and didn’t reply to it.
Instead, he opened Elm’s chat and responded:
"Are you referring to whether a Pokémon’s egg form should be included in its evolutionary chain? The issue is that Pokémon eggs can't be clearly identified. You can’t determine the exact species just by appearance, so it’s probably not realistic to include them as part of the evolution chain. As for Pokémon populations..."
He paused and thought for a moment, then decided to just copy Elm’s own theory from his memory:
"Pokémon populations can be classified based on their biological traits and grouped according to whether or not they can reproduce. That’s what defines an Egg Group. That’s your theory, isn’t it? I fully agree with it."
After typing a few solid lines, Shiro nodded in satisfaction. He then opened Juniper’s chat window, and replied simply:
"Sorry, I don’t have the authority to share information about Galar’s ancient legends."
“Phew…” With all the replies sent, Shiro stretched his arms. Finally, he opened Rowan’s chat window and asked directly:
"Can you explain what the Pokémon Academic Summit is? A lot of people have been contacting me because of it."
It didn’t take long before Rowan’s chat began to shake, and a reply came in quickly:
"The Pokémon Academic Summit is a major event for the research community across all League regions. It’s held once every three years and is…"
It was essentially a grand conference to summarize the past three years of research, hand out awards and funds, and grant the title of 'Professor' to researchers who had made significant contributions.
Since it was led by Professor Oak, who also had authority over the Professor title, most well-known researchers would be present. That made the summit a kind of sacred place for researchers and even apprentices who dreamed of joining the academic world.
Because the venue couldn’t accommodate a massive crowd, entry requirements were strict. Only those with a Professor title or researchers with proven contributions could attend.
Rowan added:
"The main point is... Professor Oak publicly announced that he’s reserving a special slot just for you to deliver a research presentation. Most likely, it’ll be during the golden opening segment. That’s why everyone’s trying to reach out; they’re hoping to join your presentation team and get in, maybe make some connections.“
"Oh~" Shiro nodded in understanding, then he recalled Birch's message about meeting in person...
‘Could he also be trying to sneak someone into the presentation team?’
And if people were coming to him, then Rowan, who conducted the actual experiments, must be receiving tons of similar requests as well.
With that thought, he began typing again:
"Professor Rowan, the presentation team is entirely under your responsibility, since this is your own experimental result. I just hope everyone involved has studied the research in detail and understands it clearly.”
Rowan’s response was quick:
"Of course. You don’t need to worry. I’ve turned down everyone who tried to contact me. There won’t be anyone clueless on-site."
"Good. I trust you." Shiro sent the message, then asked casually, "By the way, has Professor Birch contacted you?"
* * *
"BIrch?" Rowan mumbled, recalling that the man had indeed approached him before. He figured Birch must’ve already spoken to Corviknight too, probably about the same thing.
Birch wanted to sneak someone into the presentation team so they could get access to the summit.
But Rowan would never agree to that. That would betray Corviknight’s trust.
He quickly explained:
"Yes, but I didn’t agree. Birch came to me earlier. He said he wanted to bring his daughter to get some experience. He also said he talked to Professor Oak and just wanted to switch out one attendee. But rest assured, I would never allow something like that."
* * *
‘Birch wanted to bring his daughter? And his daughter... wasn’t that May?’
Shiro instantly thought of the main character with the red bandana. She was pretty important... Wait, in the anime and games she was called May, but in the manga she was Sapphire. Not sure which one applied here.
Still, he couldn’t just come out and ask about someone else’s daughter. That’d be weird.
Thinking it through, Shiro typed:
"If it’s just to attend and not to be part of the presention team, that’s fine. I don’t have a problem with it. You can keep talking to him."
* * *
Rowan read the message and immediately understood.
After all, Corviknight was from Galar and didn’t have many connections in the League. Helping him with this small favor could be a good way to build relationships.
He replied:
"Got it! Don’t worry. I understand."
* * *
After that, they exchanged a few polite messages and ended the chat.
Shiro yawned and started browsing the web for information about the Pokémon Academic Summit.
* * *
Johto Region, New Bark Town.
On the second floor of Professor Elm’s lab, several white square incubators stood in the center of the room. Through the semi-transparent blue glass panels on the sides, one could see over a dozen Pokémon eggs quietly resting inside.
Around the room, a few exhausted apprentices slumped in their chairs, dozing off with their heads on desks or research equipment.
Every day, they had to record data from the same eggs. Over and over again. On top of that, Professor Elm was strict and didn’t tolerate even the slightest bit of slacking.
Recording the temperature, humidity, and the life signs of the Pokémon embryos was one thing. But even the patterns on the eggshells had to be documented in detail. Who in their right mind would call this a reasonable job?
Buzz!
Suddenly, a computer made a noise.
Chapter 196: Professor Elm and Egg Group
Chapter Text
“Hmm?”
As soon as the sound rang out, the apprentices jolted upright from their chairs. Their sleepiness vanished almost instantly.
There were still thirty minutes left before the end of their shift. If Professor Elm saw them slacking off like this, they’d be in big trouble.
“What... what was that sound?" a hunched apprentice asked nervously, glancing around the room.
One of the bolder ones tiptoed to the door and cracked it open to peek outside. After confirming no one was there, he turned back and gestured that the coast was clear.
“Phew…”
Seeing that no one was out there, two apprentices sat back down.
But a glasses-wearing one, pushing his frames up his nose, spoke quietly, “I think that sound came from the computer. Didn’t the professor ask us to keep an eye on it? Maybe he’s waiting for a message.”
The group exchanged looks, then all turned to the glasses-wearing apprentice.
“Kade, you go check,” someone said.
Kade, the one who had just spoken, didn’t object. He walked over to the computer and took a look.
The moment he moved the mouse, a chat window popped up. On the screen was a newly received message from Shiro, replying to Elm’s previous question.
“This is… Corviknight?” Kade muttered under his breath. He naturally recognized the name. In recent times, Corviknight had become a sensation in academic circles. He hadn’t expected that Professor Elm was waiting for a reply from him.
He glanced at his laid-back colleagues, but none of them were paying attention.
Kade felt a rush of nervous excitement and quietly scrolled through the message.
“Pokémon eggs?” he whispered as he read. “Eggs probably shouldn’t be part of a Pokémon’s evolution chain… because there aren’t any distinct markings on the shell that can clearly identify the species… huh, so the patterns really matter?”
Professor Elm had been emphasizing patterns as well. And now, even this Corviknight was bringing them up…
Kade began to understand why the professor had asked them to keep track of the markings on the eggs. He must be trying to find a way to identify the species inside based on the shell’s surface patterns.
But… was that even possible?
Looking at Corviknight’s response, Kade found himself silently agreeing.
It seemed unlikely. Maybe even impossible.
‘Professor Elm really wants to include Pokémon eggs in the evolution chain? He must be out of his mind. He’s desperate for research results. Just crazy,’ Kade complained inwardly.
Still, his fingers kept scrolling. As he read the next part of the message, he couldn’t help but murmur:
"Pokémon population… biological traits… whether they can breed… Egg Group?”
The words hit him like a lightning strike, sending a shiver down his spine.
The direction of Professor Elm’s current research... wasn’t it population classification? Which was exactly what this message referred to as the Egg Group!
Corviknight had actually guessed the professor’s research topic, and even offered a clear path forward.
This… he had to report this immediately!
Almost as if possessed, Kade scrambled up. He stumbled past chairs and desks, rushing out of the lab and running straight down the corridor toward the main research room at the end of the hall.
Behind him, a few surprised apprentices poked their heads out of the room.
“Hey! What’s going on?”
“Kade? Kade!”
"Did he snap or something? Been working too long?"
Several of them looked utterly confused. But when they saw Kade yelling for Professor Elm and bursting into the main lab, they quickly grabbed their notebooks and pens and hurried back to the incubation unit, crouching down to pretend they were recording data.
They didn’t know what had gotten into Kade, but one thing was certain: Professor Elm would be here any second.
At the same time, a troubling thought surfaced among them. Could it be that Kade, unhappy about something, had gone to complain to the professor?
The more they thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Then came the sound of fast, chaotic footsteps approaching the door. The apprentices ducked their heads, afraid to look up.
“Quick, quick! Where is it?” Elm asked as he entered, wiping his glasses with a handkerchief. He followed close behind the flustered Kade, and behind them were a bunch of his assistants.
Not one of them spared a glance at the apprentices crouched near the incubator. Instead, they all rushed toward the computer in the corner.
By the time they reached the terminal, Kade was already bent over, panting heavily with a hand on his waist.
Just as Elm stopped in front of the computer, a sharp-witted assistant slid a chair perfectly under him, and with a smooth motion, shoved the exhausted Kade off to the side.
“Oh?”
Adjusting his glasses, Elm carefully moved the mouse and started skimming through Shiro’s reply at incredible speed.
“He disagrees with my theory about Pokémon eggs? Thinks the patterns on the shell are hard to distinguish? Hmph... more like impossible to distinguish, right?”
His tone was flat, but those nearby held their breath. They knew that calm voice meant he was in a bad mood.
Some of the researchers looked at Kade with suspicion. He came running like a madman, yelling about some important reply from Corviknight, and this was it?
Just a simple message? What was so shocking. They were Professor Elm’s apprentices and assistants. This wasn’t worth getting worked up over.
“Hmph…” Elm slowly shook his head. While a little disappointed, the message also rekindled his desire to push through with his research on Pokémon Eggs. He was well aware that the chances of finding a consistent pattern was slim, but this kind of work was always a gamble. Corviknight might not believe in the idea, but what if he managed to succeed?
He continued scrolling down.
“Hm? Classifying Pokémon species based on biological traits? biological traits… biological traits… for the purpose of breeding…”
That single sentence hit him like a bell ringing deep in his mind. Elm repeated the phrase unconsciously, and suddenly, countless Pokémon characteristics that had been floating vaguely in his head began to organize themselves.
He’d spent the last few days trying to find a reliable method to classify Pokémon breeding groups; he had explored types, habitats, even reproductive anatomy.
He had felt like the answer was right in front of him all along, but just couldn’t quite grasp it. And now he saw it.
Yes, biological traits.
Elm mumbled the words as his hands instinctively searched for pen and paper. One of his assistants, used to this, handed him both, and he began writing furiously.
“Humanoid, plant, mineral…”
But then he stopped. Many Pokémon couldn’t be grouped based on shape alone. Some required additional factors like their habitat to be accurately categorized.
Just using physical appearance wouldn’t be enough to assign every Pokémon to the right group.
So could type and reproductive organs still play a role?
His sudden burst of inspiration started to fade, but his curiosity only grew. He kept reading and, upon seeing Corviknight’s final sentence, let out a heartfelt sigh.
“Egg Groups? Egg Groups… what a good name. This Corviknight must really know his stuff about Pokémon breeding.”
Chapter 197: Elm’s Research Results
Chapter Text
Egg Groups?
The researchers exchanged puzzled glances, none of them understanding what that term meant.
Since Professor Elm hadn’t yet reached any concrete research results, he hadn’t given his theory a proper name. His assistants and apprentices could only watch him, noticing the change in his expression as he typed on the computer.
“Classifying Pokémon by biological traits sounds like a general approach, but there must be other factors, like type and habitat, right? Have you already finished dividing the Egg Groups?”
Tap!
Elm hit the send key hard, waiting anxiously for a reply.
He had only intended to test the waters, to see if he could learn more about the magnetic field evolution. He never expected that this Corviknight actually had research related to his question.
He’d heard that Corviknight’s schedule was irregular and that he was often busy. A trace of worry stirred in Elm’s heart.
* * *
Meanwhile, at the Macro Cosmos building.
Shiro lay back on his chair. It was already close to 6:30, and he was just about to wash up when his laptop chimed again.
A message. And it was from one of his friends.
Professor Rowan? Someone else? Juniper? Elm?
He clicked it open at once and saw Elm’s message.
"Factors that affect Egg Groups..." he muttered. From the content of Elm’s message, it seemed the professor hadn’t fully completed the classification yet.
Egg Groups were the key to determining whether two Pokémon of opposite genders could produce an egg. Without them, breeders could only rely on experience and family traditions to guide breeding efforts.
The grouping wasn't determined by appearance alone; a Pokémon’s environment played a major role too.
For example, a Pokémon that lived underwater all year might look similar to a land-dwelling species, but the two would still be unable to breed together.
Going by how Professor Elm defined them in the original work…
Shiro didn’t hesitate or hold back. He listed the full scheme and sent it.
Egg groups can be split into sixteen categories, based on form traits plus habitat:
Monster: Looks like a monster, or is notably feral.
Water 1: Amphibious or multi-environment species.
Bug: Insect-like in appearance.
Flying: Birds, bats, or other creatures that can fly.
Field: The largest group. Most land‑dwelling Pokémon fall here.
Fairy: Cute or mystical species with otherworldly traits.
Grass: Plant-like Pokémon.
Human‑Like: Bipedal species with humanoid features like walking legs.
Water 3: Aquatic invertebrates.
Mineral: Crystalline or silicon‑based life.
Amorphous: Those with no fixed form.
Water 2: Vertebrates like fish.
Dragon: Pokémon that look like dragons or have dragon-like traits.
Ditto: As the name suggests, Ditto is the only Pokémon in this group. It can breed with every Pokémon except those in the Undiscovered or Ditto groups, regardless of gender.
Undiscovered: Pokémon that cannot breed with any other species.
Gender Unknown: Not a regular breeding egg group, but in certain cases Pokémon are categorized here. These Pokémon can only breed with Ditto.
The egg group system is vital for breeding and inheritance. Pokémon belonging to two different groups can pass on moves through chain breeding, linking unrelated Pokémon and teaching them moves they normally cannot learn.
In short, Egg Groups are a groundbreaking discovery in Pokémon breeding. Even ordinary daycare facilities can use this system to determine whether two Pokémon can produce an egg, instead of spending a long time helping them bond only to find out they are incompatible.
* * *
Back at Elm's lab.
The detailed egg group classifications popped up line by line on the screen.
Elm's eyes widened as he hungrily read through them, his hands scribbling notes nonstop, as if the information might sprout wings and fly away.
The researchers standing behind him were equally focused. What they were seeing was almost a complete research achievement. It was far better than the vague theories they’d been working on and was something truly useful.
A few minutes later, Elm’s tense expression didn’t ease. He clutched the list of egg groups he had just written down, stood up abruptly, then slowly sat back down under the stares of his assistants and apprentices.
He had just meant to ask about the progress of Corviknight’s research. He never imagined that the man would send such a detailed result. The classification was practically finished, only needing the known Pokémon to be slotted into their groups.
Of course, he would still need to consult Corviknight for uncertain parts, but this was already a monumental breakthrough.
Holding such a straightforward result, Elm found it hard to believe that someone like Corviknight truly existed in the research world. A person who could share his findings selflessly, driven by pure scientific passion…
Even Professor Oak would keep his own projects tightly under wraps to avoid leaks. Everyone feared their work being stolen or copied.
"To think there are still people like Corviknight." Elm’s throat tightened. In all his years of research, this was the first time someone had shown him such complete trust. It was also the first time he had received a final answer without years of trial and error.
This mysterious person from Galar was a true role model for the entire Pokémon research community.
One assistant, seeing Elm’s expression, quickly reminded him, "Professor, if you don’t reply now, Corviknight might log off."
"Oh!"
Elm snapped out of his thoughts, his fingers trembling as they typed. In the end, he managed to write what he wanted to say:
"Mr. Corviknight, I sincerely thank you for your generosity! I swear I will never claim your work as my own. Have you already completed the classification of all known Pokémon?"
* * *
On the other end, Shiro yawned as Elm’s reply came through. He thought for a moment. There weren’t as many Pokémon now as in later generations, but there were still hundreds… some of the groupings he couldn’t even recall. Typing it all out would be too much trouble.
So he simply wrote:
"Not yet. I have a lot going on right now. If you want, you can handle the classification yourself. I believe you are also running related experiments, right? Besides, these are just some suggestions, not actual research results."
* * *
"No way!" Elm’s excitement was almost too much to contain. "I understand your situation. Rest assured, once the Pokémon classification is complete, your name will be at the top of the paper!"
Chapter 198: Letter from the Spikemuth Gym Leader
Chapter Text
"Uh..."
Shiro stared at Professor Elm's reply, feeling a little awkward.
After all, these were originally Elm's research findings. It was his work, yet the man was thanking him with such gratitude. At least some of the previous theories about the evolution field and so on had come from Shiro’s own ideas.
'Forget it,' he thought. 'They were just settings in the story anyway. This is reality. As long as no one finds out, then it's my discovery.'
The greatest cheat for someone who transmigrated was to steal—no, to borrow—the wisdom of others, especially the brilliance of the Pokémon professors.
With that thought cleared, Shiro continued to discuss the details of egg group classifications with Elm, such as the conditions for breeding and the unique role of the Ditto group.
Their academic conversation grew more and more engaging. Through their online exchange, Elm felt as if he had found a true kindred spirit. All the fleeting ideas that had ever crossed his mind seemed to have already been researched by the other guy.
By the time the clock struck eight in the evening, Shiro noticed it was getting late and reluctantly said goodbye.
He genuinely enjoyed discussing academic topics with Elm. The reason was simple; he already knew everything they were talking about. Giving a detailed explanation to a renowned Pokémon professor, while the professor listened intently and even admired him a little, felt amazing.
"Ah~" Shiro yawned and stretched, leaning back with satisfaction before tucking his laptop into his bag.
He stood up from the chair with a hint of weariness. Most of his Pokémon were already asleep in their Poké Balls, except for Haunter, who loved the night and was still floating around.
After a quick wash-up, he soon drifted into sleep.
Tomorrow would be the day before the Gym Challenge began. He wondered what preparations the company had planned.
* * *
The next morning.
Shiro woke up on time at seven. The first thing he saw was Haunter lying on its back in the corner of the bed, drooling in its sleep.
He pulled off his blanket, rubbed his messy hair, and returned Haunter into its Poké Ball. It would sleep just the same inside.
Once dressed and tidied, he kept the communicator close in case the company sent a notice. Then he picked up the remote control, which he rarely used, and turned on the TV in front of his bed.
Tomorrow was the Gym Challenge, the grand event held every three years in the Galar region. The League should have already completed all preparations, like clearing the routes and recruiting the trainers who would block challengers. The Gyms must also be ready to welcome new contenders.
Every TV station in Galar would be eager to report on it. Even early in the morning, there would surely be news coverage. For now, this was the main way to stay updated about the challenge.
Buzz!
The screen flickered on, and a smooth, clear male host's voice filled the room:
"There's only one day left until the Gym Challenge begins. Trainers of the Galar region, everyone can take part in this grand event and cheer for your favorite contestants. Now, let me introduce the challengers once more, along with Macro Cosmos' recommended prodigy trainers..."
As the host's voice paused, the screen changed to a collage filled with the half-body portraits of many contestants. Shiro's image was near the top, facing off against Piers, whose face looked pale and weak.
In the center were the two brothers, Marvin and Gordie, pressing their foreheads against each other with gritted teeth.
After weeks of heavy promotion and media coverage, everyone was well aware of the rivalry between these company-backed hero trainers and the other challengers. The conflict between Marvin and Gordie drew the most attention.
When the public learned they were brothers, speculations ran wild: classic sibling rivalry, family drama, parents choosing sides, and more.
The company's TV station fueled these theories, confirming the rumors and repeatedly hinting that Gordie had stolen his brother Marvin’s spot in the Gym Challenge.
All the public debate had been centered on these two brothers.
This was exactly the kind of drama the audience wanted most.
On the TV, the host continued with dramatic flair, as if he hadn’t repeated this story enough times already:
"‘Brothers at war’ for fame and future! Marvin was betrayed by his own family. He endured humiliation and trained in the wilderness, finally saving countless people in Stow-on-Side. Now, he is a celebrated hero trainer! But who is the imposter here? Whose strength will crumble under pressure? Stay tuned for the upcoming Gym Challenge!”
"..."
Shiro looked at the screen in silence. What the host said was mostly true, but the coverage was already pushing the narrative too far, practically pointing fingers at Gordie.
If people kept hearing this day after day, they would naturally side with the victim, waiting for Marvin to prove himself during the Gym Challenge and reclaim his title as Gym Leader.
While Shiro was silently grumbling, the host shifted topics and started talking about him.
"Aside from Marvin, Shiro is another contestant wrapped in controversy. He was once a well-known prodigy trainer, but after losing both parents, he fled from Spikemuth..."
Shiro rolled his eyes. He’d heard this same story so many times, it was starting to feel like an annoying buzzing in his ears. Just as he reached for the remote to switch the TV off, the host’s tone suddenly changed.
"However, some say his strength is lacking. Others call him reckless. But there are also those who believe he’s a true trainer, a kind-hearted soul. What is the truth? Let’s look at a letter we recently received from a viewer."
The host picked up an envelope from the side and waved it at the camera, showing it hadn’t been opened yet. He then tore it open on-air and exclaimed:
"This is actually a letter from the Spikemuth Gym Leader, Silas!"
'Silas?' Shiro frowned, puzzled. He barely knew that guy and had no idea what kind of person he was. But considering how chaotic Spikemuth was, he couldn’t be anything good.
More importantly, wasn’t this Macro Cosmos’ TV station? Why would they bring up a letter from the Spikemuth Gym Leader, which was obviously going to cause trouble? What were they trying to do?
On screen, the host cleared his throat and began to read with exaggerated emotion:
"As the Gym Leader of Spikemuth, I must clarify one thing. That brat Shiro is no damn genius! My son, Piers, is the real prodigy of Spikemuth! Shiro is nothing but a pest who just lost his father. He stole my daughter’s Rookidee and ran off, then had the nerve to claim he’s some kind of prodigy. A few months ago, he would've been lucky to have reached Intermediate-level."
Chapter 199: Morning Entertainment
Chapter Text
Listening to the Spikemuth Gym Leader’s insults, Shiro sat at the edge of his bed in the room, feeling the attack could have been sharper.
Apart from the claim about stealing Silas’s daughter’s Pokémon, the rest was not far from the truth.
Piers really was the prodigy of Spikemuth. A few months ago, Shiro indeed hadn’t even reached the intermediate-level. His so-called “genius” status was just a product of Macro Cosmos promotion.
But...
“This letter’s word order is a mess, and the handwriting is ugly too. Whoever wrote it barely went to school.” The host on the TV burst out laughing, tossed the letter aside, and kept going.
"I’m not criticizing Silas directly... but since some people believe this, let’s look at another issue about Shiro. Some say he’s too arrogant. Why is that?"
The screen shifted to a video clip showing Shiro riding Corviknight, soaring over Hammerlocke, and landing at the Pokémon Center.
"What’s this?" The host sounded curious. "Is that Shiro flying over Hammerlocke on Corviknight? What exactly happened there? Let’s read some complaints from trainers."
He pulled out a sheet of paper from somewhere and began to read:
"One person said: ‘Shiro acts like he’s above the rules just because he’s at Gym-level. His Corviknight caused chaos in the city.’"
"Another said: ‘Corviknight blocked the entrance of the Pokémon Center and scared a lot of people...’"
"A third said..."
After reading them all with dramatic flair, he raised a question, "Wait, didn’t Silas just say Shiro is weak and couldn’t even reach intermediate-level a few months ago? So how can he now be accused of abusing his strength? Which is it?"
Shiro, watching from the bed, chuckled. Both were true, of course; but truth and what people chose to believe were two entirely different things.
The host continued, "A few months? Two or three months? From Novice and Beginner level to Gym-level? Silas must be joking. Everyone knows it takes ages to go from Advanced-level to Gym, let alone from Novice-level. It’s absurd."
He sighed. "Who would have thought even a Gym Leader could stoop so low, spreading baseless accusations like this? If not for other evidences proving the truth, people might have been misled."
"...."
Inside its ball, Corviknight silently agreed.
At this time, a bell rang off-screen near the host. After a flurry of fumbling, he pulled out a new document and announced with a serious expression:
"We’ve just received the latest news from Hammerlocke Gym. It’s also about Shiro. Many of you have been wondering why he was flying over the city on Corviknight. It was because someone from the Wild Area was severely injured by wild Pokémon. Shiro had no choice but to take him to the Pokémon Center this way."
He paused, glanced at the document, and turned the page.
"According to Hammerlocke Gym, they have now updated their regulations due to this act of heroism. If there is a critically injured person in need of emergency treatment, trainers can bypass the no-flying rules and head directly to the Pokémon Center, with all necessary emergency rights. For details, please see Hammerlocke’s latest public notice."
Shiro stared at the screen for a moment before realizing what was happening. Hammerlocke Gym and Macro Cosmos must have reached some sort of public relations agreement to confirm this version of events.
As for the trainers who witnessed the whole thing, Hammerlocke would probably keep a close eye on them. With Galar’s internet practically nonexistent, people relied almost entirely on TV news for information.
And all those media channels were controlled by the company.
The screen cut to raw footage of Shiro carrying a bloodied Gareth, no blur, brutally real.
If he hadn’t been the one involved, even he would have believed it was a heroic act. There was no one to argue otherwise anyway.
Still, as well-packaged as this was, the show felt more like entertainment than news. Something about it felt odd.
As he thought this, the screen returned to the host.
"Now, we’ll take a short commercial break. After this, we’ll continue with today’s ‘Morning Entertainment’..."
Shiro quickly grabbed the remote and changed the channel.
So it really was an entertainment news program. No wonder it felt like a variety show. What serious news program would openly mock a Gym Leader on-air like that? Then again, maybe that’s exactly what the audience loved to watch.
He flipped through several channels. Some of the more serious ones were also covering the Gym Challenge, but their tone was much more normal.
For example, the Morning News, which seemed like a sister channel to the entertainment one.
They were presenting details about the routes participants would take. Every major challenger had League-appointed crews following them, filming their journey across the Galar region. Once a challenger collected all eight badges, they could compete in the Champion Cup.
In traditional regions like Kanto or Johto, Gym Leaders would adjust their lineups based on the challenger’s strength. But Galar was different.
With fewer participants, each Gym Leader prepared a fixed team of Pokémon. No matter who challenged them, that was their lineup. These Pokémon were pre-registered with the League, and the information was made public in advance. This prevented anyone from adjusting their strength unfairly to manipulate the outcome.
The only real difference lay in strategy and the order in which the Pokémon were sent out. This was one of the strict rules of the competition.
Normally, most participants were connected to the League in some way, so Gym Leaders were expected to show some leniency and let them pass. But the Gym Challenge wasn’t just about showcasing the challengers. It was also a platform to promote the Gyms and their cities.
A Gym that impressed the audience could attract a flood of trainers over the next three years, which would give the local economy a huge boost.
Because of that, Gym Leaders had to put on a real show of skill and power. There was no room for half-hearted battles or holding back.
Right then, the news brought up an example that had become the target of repeated criticism.
"Stow-on-Side Gym Leader... bribery?" Shiro muttered.
Bribery for Gym battles?
He couldn’t even picture it.
The report claimed that six years ago, the Gym Leader of Stow-on-Side intentionally threw a match. During the battle, a Machamp suddenly refused to listen to orders. It ignored every command and even roared angrily at its trainer.
The audience couldn’t wrap their heads around it. A Gym Leader represented the peak strength of their area. How could their Pokémon just ignore orders?
Unthinkable. It had to be bribery.
Since then, Stow-on-Side, once a thriving town, fell into decline. It eventually turned into a chaotic town that facilitated shipments from Ballonlea and the outside world.
Chapter 200: Arrangements
Chapter Text
"Someone set him up?"
Shiro recalled the moment when the Stow-on-Side Gym Leader had been arrested by him. The Machamp he battled back then was perfectly fine, showing no signs of disobedience.
‘Maybe that Eldon was just a lousy trainer?’
He preferred to believe the man had been incompetent, gave the wrong commands, and lost. As for a Pokémon suddenly refusing orders and roaring at its own trainer during battle…
That sounded suspicious, like something caused by those berserk drugs or gadgets developed by Team Rocket.
In a live battle like that, the Gym Leader wouldn’t be foolish enough to use an uncontrollable Pokémon.
"Tch..." Shiro couldn’t figure out the truth behind it, but it wasn’t his problem anyway.
He was only a challenger, and it was very likely that Rose was the one pulling the strings behind the Stow-on-Side incident.
Just as he was lost in thought, his communicator vibrated.
He picked it up and saw a message from Oleana, instructing their special squad to gather at the outdoor training field behind the company building to discuss plans for tomorrow.
It was now 8:30.
Shiro had already waited an hour and a half. Still, he wasn’t in a hurry. He grabbed his packed backpack and took the elevator to the restaurant on the eleventh floor.
After eating breakfast slowly, he went to the training area on the ninth floor to feed his Pokémon before heading down.
By then it was exactly nine. Based on his experience, Marvin had probably just gotten out of bed. Allister should be at the outdoor field training with Edgar, working with his ghost-types. Nessa would likely arrive at 9:30 sharp.
He had pieced this schedule together after several team meetings, and it had never been wrong.
* * *
Five minutes later.
Shiro walked through the garden behind the building and soon reached the outdoor training field. The first thing he saw was Oleana standing in the corner with a file in hand, waiting.
She looked like she had been there for quite a while, checking her watch repeatedly, and occasionally looking over Allister and Edgar, who were training their Pokémon nearby.
When she spotted Shiro, Oleana let out a visible sigh of relief. She hurried over and asked urgently.
"Shiro, where are the other two?"
"Nessa should arrive in about twenty-five minutes. Marvin will be here around ten," Shiro replied.
Oleana frowned deeply at that, looking at the file again, then pulled out her communicator to type something.
A moment later, Shiro felt his device buzz in his pocket. He checked and saw another reminder from Oleana, urging everyone to get there quickly.
"Hmm... Nessa will be here in five minutes. Marvin’s time won’t change." He pointed out.
Oleana stared at him, puzzled, but then fell silent and waited.
As expected, about five minutes later, Nessa came jogging through the garden, slightly out of breath and wiping sweat from her forehead. She looked at Oleana.
Seeing Oleana’s questioning gaze, Shiro could only shake his head helplessly.
Allister’s schedule was fixed; he’d be at the outdoor training field at this time whether called or not.
The slowest one was Marvin.
He usually arrived at least an hour after waking up. Normally, that wouldn’t be an issue, but since he rarely woke before nine, he was always the last to arrive in the morning.
Nessa used to rush over as soon as she got the message, but after wasting time waiting on multiple occasions, she started coming later as well.
Shiro was the same.
"Fine." Oleana muttered, clearly annoyed. But with her workload, she didn’t have time to lecture them. "I have other matters to handle, so I’m leaving the rest to Granny Shae. She’s the only one who can keep you all under control."
Shiro nodded casually, and Nessa did too.
Another thirty minutes passed, and Shae finally dragged Marvin in by the back of his collar, hauling him straight to the outdoor training field.
The nearly seventy-year-old woman was so furious that she gripped her cane tightly and started whacking Marvin’s legs with it.
"Stop, stop! Granny, I was wrong! I’ll wake up early next time... stop!" Marvin yelped, but she just hit him harder.
After that brief commotion, the four team members lined up in an orderly row.
In front of them stood Granny Shae, her expression stern, with old man Edgar watching from the side, arms crossed.
"Your most basic task is to eliminate the challengers taking part in the Gym Challenge. That’s only the first step to take their qualifying spots. More importantly, during the Champion Cup, you must defeat at least one Gym Leader."
"If we defeat one, do we get their Gym Leader position?" Marvin asked, raising his hand.
Shae glared at him in silence until he felt his skin crawl, then explained, "Chairman Rose will announce the related policies, which will at least be supported by Hammerlocke and Stow-on-Side. That will be enough."
Policies?
Shiro could understand support from those Gyms. Hammerlocke had already aligned with the company temporarily. After all, Rose’s goal was to control the Gym system, and Hammerlocke just needed to be stronger than the others.
As for Stow-on-Side, it was likely under Rose’s full control.
But these so-called policies... could they really allow challengers to take Gym Leader positions by defeating them? And the Champion’s title as well, determined by the results of the Champion Cup?
While he was still thinking, Shae continued.
"Besides that, there’s another task you must complete."
She paused, then added, "In the Champion Cup, you must eliminate Kabu. Strip him of his position as Motostoke’s Gym Leader."
"Eliminate Kabu?" Marvin was the first to talk again. "Didn’t we check his Gym earlier and find nothing wrong?"
Shiro’s gaze immediately turned to him.
So, while he was handling tasks in Hammerlocke, Marvin and the others had been sent to Motostoke? Was it to prevent Kabu from secretly sending Pokémon or trainers to aid the Dragon Tamer family?
And now... they had to ensure Kabu was removed? Was he really that dangerous? Dangerous enough for Rose to personally insist on taking him down?
Shae responded coldly, "Whether there’s a problem or not is not for you to decide. Stop asking questions. When the Champion Cup comes, the proper arrangements will be made. I’m just warning you; watch out for Kabu during the Gym Challenge. Edgar and I won’t always be there to protect you."
"Understood!"
The four of them answered in unison.
"Next, let’s go over your specific actions during the Gym Challenge." Shae slowly pulled out a familiar file, the same one Oleana had handed her not long ago.
Chapter 201: Chapter 201 - Ranking Order
Chapter Text
‘Specific actions?’
Shiro focused, listening carefully as Shae spoke.
“This is a Gym Challenge, but it’s also a televised program. Each challenger will start at different time, and the League’s media will broadcast their progress according to schedule. Their routes are pre-planned, and even the trainers they'll encounter along the way are arranged in advance."
"We’re the special roadblock trainers?" Shiro suddenly asked.
Shae nodded approvingly and explained, "That's right. This year, the League is making major changes to the Gym Challenge. It’s not just the participants or the rules. Even the roadblock trainers are being overhauled. The traditional format of ordinary trainers blocking the path has become outdated. The audience is tired of seeing weak trainers getting easily beaten for a few Pokédollars."
She paused, letting that sink in, then continued in a quieter, more deliberate tone. "So now they’re adding something more exciting. That’s where you come in. You're strong, well-known, with personal stories and real stakes. Whoever loses could be ruined. It’s no longer a boring formality."
"Heh... it's way more fun this way." Edgar chuckled. "Almost like real battles for life and death."
The four of them fell silent.
They were confident in their strength, but their opponents were no pushovers either. They were successors to established Gyms and likely had inside knowledge. They might even get strong Pokémon from their elders.
Even a team with three Gym-level Pokémon would be enough to give Marvin and Nessa a serious headache. Their teams were weaker, with only two Gym-level Pokémon at best.
As for Shiro, there was no need to say much. Allister’s ghost-types had improved rapidly over this period. Four of his Pokémon that were stuck at the peak of Advanced-level had finally broken through, creating a clear gap between him and Marvin or Nessa.
If Shiro weren't here, Allister would be the strongest of their generation. He could probably reach the quarterfinals of the Champion Cup and even take out a Gym Leader. After all, he had been trained for years by an Elite-level mentor whose specialty matched his type. That was something Marvin, who had just taken a teacher, couldn't compare with.
Shae glanced at all of them, then raised the folder again and said, "Since the gym challengers will start at different times, so will your roadblock matches. The order is up to you. My suggestion is that you guys battle for it. Once you’re done, you can choose your order based on the results.”
Battle…
At that word, the four of them instinctively exchanged looks.
After all this time, they had battled each other often and understood one another’s strength. Even without a match, everyone had a general idea of how the rankings would go.
If there was any real debate, it would be between Marvin and Nessa.
Shiro, with an Elite-level Drakloak, was undeniably at the top. Allister came second. The rest would have to fight for third.
“Do we really need to battle?” Marvin leaned back, arms behind his head, grumbling. “I mean… with everyone’s current strength… can’t we just pick the order…”
Shae tapped her cane and questioned, "You don’t want to go first? Take down that Gordie kid right away?"
Marvin’s lips twitched, and he went quiet.
Of course he wanted to go first, to crush that damn Gordie and kick that bitch out of Circhester. But he couldn’t even beat Allister, let alone Shiro.
"Aside from Allister, all of you have personal grudges with the targets arranged by the company." Shae’s raspy voice grew deeper. Edgar nodded beside her. She gave a wrinkled smile and added, "This battle has rules. No Pokémon higher than Gym-level is allowed. It's a 2v2 fight. Each person can only use two Pokémon. Sound more interesting now?"
Marvin, who had been acting casual, dropped his arms and looked straight at Shiro.
'Getting fired up?’ Shiro responded with a smile. He didn't say anything, just pulled out a Poké Ball and held it in his hand.
Although this round's rules restricted his strongest trump card, it was actually a good chance to see how everyone's training and strength had progressed. Besides, Allister could also only use two Gym-level Pokémon.
Shiro didn’t care about going first. What mattered to him was whether he'd have time during the Gym Challenge to stop by Spikemuth and settle that old score.
The media wouldn't follow him around 24/7 anyway. They'd probably only show up during his matches for live coverage. If he chose the right moment...
While he was lost in thought, Shae had already taken out a wooden lottery tube and placed it in front of the four of them. The tube was dark brown, its inner walls covered in white dust. It was obvious it hadn't been used in ages.
"Draw lots, children." Her voice was slow and calm.
Marvin was the first to reach out and draw a stick.
"Red."
Allister followed.
"Green."
That left Shiro and Nessa. The two exchanged a glance. The latter hesitated before raising her hand. Since only one of them needed to draw now, the remaining stick would automatically go to the other.
Shiro had no objections. He gave a slight nod to let her go ahead.
"Red." Nessa let out a breath of relief.
Even with restrictions, she didn’t believe she could beat Allister. If she had drawn the lot to face him, her Pokémon might have ended up exhausted or even hurt for nothing.
Letting the two strongest, Allister and Shiro, fight each other was better. She and Marvin would handle the other match. Maybe the final battle wouldn’t even be necessary.
Still, Nessa lacked confidence.
While her Drednaw and Golisopod had both reached the Gym-level recently, the latter, being part Bug-type, had used up almost all its potential to advance. It was now stuck at level 41, and further growth would be difficult.
And back when she was still at the Advanced-level, she couldn't defeat Shiro or Allister. One of them had an Elite-level Pokémon, the other had an Elite-level teacher. They were true prodigies. And now Marvin had also become a student under Granny Shae…
Her mind was a mess, full of worry and self-doubt.
Nessa wasn't even sure she could defeat that girl from Hulbury, given that Lina would definitely receive help from her Gym Leader father.
"Hey! Nessa!" Shiro called her back to reality. "Do you want to battle first? Or go after me and Allister? Marvin said he’s fine with anything.”
"Ah…" She blinked, startled.
Then under everyone’s eyes, she took a deep breath and said firmly, "I’ll go first."
Chapter 202: Frosmoth vs Drednaw
Chapter Text
Nessa and Marvin arrived at opposite ends of the battlefield at the same time.
Granny Shae, Edgar, along with Shiro and Allister, stood at the sidelines in the spectator area, watching the match about to unfold.
"Ahem..." Shae cleared her throat softly and then called out, "Nessa and Marvin, begin the battle. The match continues until both of one side's Pokémon lose the ability to fight or surrender."
The moment her voice fell, Marvin tossed out his Poké Ball.
A flash of red light burst forth, and a snowy white, moth-like Pokémon appeared midair. It hovered with ethereal grace, its wings fluttering in a slow, hypnotic rhythm. Cold shimmered around it, the air thickening into a glimmering veil of snow. Delicate ice crystals formed and floated lazily around its figure, giving the creature the appearance of a winter spirit cloaked in frost.
A Gym-level Frosmoth.
From the spectator's stand, Shiro's eyes focused as he scanned its stats:
[Name: Frosmoth
Type: Ice/Bug
Level: 42 (Gym)
Ability: Ice Scales
Held Item: None
Moves: Struggle Bug, Icy Wind, Powder Snow, Attract, Helping Hand, Stun Spore, Infestation, Mist, Defog, Feather Dance, Aurora Beam, Snowscape, Bug Buzz, Aurora Veil, Blizzard, Protect…]
“Hmm. Not bad, well trained,” Shae muttered, nodding in approval as she examined the Pokémon closely. The shimmering ice particles floating around it were proof enough of its powerful ice-type energy.
It wasn’t something a typical Ice Pokémon could produce. Only a combination of Frosmoth’s traits and its unique ability made those crystals possible.
Edgar looked on curiously and casually asked, "What's with all that ice crystal stuff? Normal Ice-types don't have that, right? Even that Elite-level Vaniluxe of yours doesn't make ice like that.”
“It’s from Frosmoth’s wings and its ability,” Shiro explained instinctively. “Its wings are extremely cold, reaching temperatures as low as minus 180 degrees Celsius. Its ability, Ice Scales, sheds icy powder; those floating crystals are the scales constantly falling.”
As soon as he finished, both Shae and Edgar gave him surprised looks.
"You sure know quite a bit, kid,” the old man said, rubbing his chin. “And you’ve never raised an Ice-type before, have you?”
Shae, however, didn’t care about that. She instead followed up with another question. "Then tell me, Shiro, what exactly does Ice Scales do?"
He tensed a bit, trying to come up with a believable excuse while answering, “I saw it in a notebook my mother left behind. Ice Scales cuts special move damage in half.”
“Your mother’s notebook?” Shae’s interest sparked. “She was from Kanto, wasn’t she? Do you still have that notebook?”
Shiro scratched his head awkwardly. "It got stolen in Spikemuth. Team Yell took it. I have no idea where it is now.”
“Team Yell…” The old woman repeated with a frown. Edgar reminded her, “They’re the gang run by Eldon. He uses them to catch Pokémon.”
Shae's face darkened. She gripped her cane tightly and slammed it against the floor with a cold grunt. “Disgraceful. That kind of group must be cleaned up."
“Yeah.” Shiro nodded firmly.
Back on the battlefield, Nessa hesitated for a bit before deciding on her first Pokémon.
Water-types had an advantage over Ice-types. Ice-type moves were halved against Water Pokémon. Her Drednaw, being part Rock-type, was strong against both Ice and Bug. On the other hand, Golisopod had no such edge and was weaker overall.
In short, Drednaw was a perfect match to counter Frostmoth. If its Rock-type moves landed, the quadruple damage would be too much for the opponent to bear.
If Drednaw could make use of this typing edge and defeat both of Marvin’s Pokémon on its own…
With that thought, she threw her Poké Ball.
"Go! Drednaw!"
"DREDNAAAW!"
With a thunderous roar, a massive, brownish-yellow Pokémon crashed hard onto the field. The jagged horn atop its rocky shell gleamed, and its gaping jaws, lined with razor-sharp teeth, opened wide toward Frosmoth, like it could swallow the delicate moth whole in a single bite.
Shiro glanced at the now noticeably stronger Drednaw and analyzed its current status:
[Name: Drednaw
Type: Water/Rock
Level: 43 (Gym)
Ability: Shell Armor
Held Item: None
Moves: Rock Tomb, Tackle, Bite, Water Gun, Protect, Crunch, Rock Polish, Razor Shell, Headbutt, Counter, Jaw Lock…]
With the two sides ready, the battle officially began.
Marvin wasted no time and launched the first attack.
“Icy Wind!”
Though he knew he was at a type disadvantage, Frosmoth’s ability to fly and strike from a distance was its key strength in this match. If it could stay mobile and chip away at the foe, it could gradually wear Drednaw down.
Icy Wind wasn’t powerful, but it could lower the enemy’s Speed; this was critical for gaining tempo against a heavier opponent like Drednaw.
“Frooos!”
The moth let out a soft cry, flaring its translucent white wings. The fluffy, snow-like limbs crossed over its chest parted, releasing a surge of biting cold. A chilly wind swirled outward, laced with shimmering blue ice threads as it swept toward Drednaw.
Nessa responded instantly, “Rock Tomb!”
That move also lowered Speed, but she had something else in mind. Taking advantage of Frosmoth's 4× weakness to Rock-type moves, this move could do serious damage, maybe even end it.
She didn’t know about the Ice Scales ability, but that only halved special damage. Rock Tomb was a physical move, and wouldn’t be affected.
A direct exchange would clearly favor Drednaw.
Marvin understood that too. The second Frosmoth started stirring up the cold air, he interrupted.
“Fly up and dodge!”
The Icy Wind wasn’t fully unleashed yet. It was just a light breeze, barely enough to annoy Drednaw. Meanwhile, several giant chunks of rock, each the size of a basketball, were already forming midair and launching toward Frosmoth.
Luckily, it was quick, and Marvin’s order came just in time. The moth danced through the air, narrowly dodging the incoming boulders.
Seeing that, Nessa grew more confident and quickly followed up.
“Drednaw! Use Rock Slide!"
Unlike Rock Tomb, Rock Slide summoned and hurled even larger rocks in a brutal avalanche. It also had a chance to make the opponent flinch, which was especially deadly for a fragile Pokémon like Frosmoth.
Normally, the user needed time to create new rocks with energy or dig them up, but thanks to the earlier Rock Tomb, plenty of debris already littered the field.
So this move launched fast. Right after Nessa gave the command, Drednaw focused on the field, pulling the leftover rocks together and hurling them at the airborne Frosmoth.
The moth had just finished dodging the last barrage and was gliding downward. It didn’t expect another larger Rock Slide to come hurtling its way.
Chapter 203: Crushing Defeat
Chapter Text
This was a tactic Nessa had planned from the moment she sent out her Pokémon, something Marvin hadn’t anticipated.
If that Rock Slide struck, even if Frosmoth wasn’t knocked out, it would at least be heavily injured and unable to continue fighting.
In a rush, Marvin yelled, “Protect!”
Boom!
A green barrier sprang up at once. This all-purpose defensive move successfully blocked Drednaw’s Rock Slide. As the large rock shattered against it, the protective shield crumbled along with it.
Gritting his teeth, Marvin shouted again, “Quick! Frosmoth, use Powder Snow!”
In a battle where the type matchup was against him, he couldn’t afford to fall into the opponent’s rhythm.
Protect couldn’t be used consecutively. If Nessa’s Drednaw kept launching Rock-type moves, and all Frosmoth could do was dodge, then it would only be a matter of time before it was hit and taken out.
Though weak in power, Powder Snow was an Ice-type move with the advantage of fast execution and a chance to freeze the foe. If he could just lock the opponent down, he’d gain control of the battle.
The second the command was given, Frosmoth whipped up a chilly wind. Tiny ice crystals formed into a flurry of snowflakes and swept toward Drednaw.
Nessa didn’t pay the attack any mind, and simply gave her next order.
“Drednaw, Rock Polish!”
Rock Polish let a Pokémon grind its body smooth to reduce air resistance, sharply increasing its speed.
Once Drednaw completed the move, its speed would be on par with Frosmoth. Add a quick charge after that, and it could close the gap in an instant and unleash Rock Slide at point-blank range, which would be enough to finish the opponent in one hit.
The fine snowflakes brushed against Drednaw’s body, but it ignored them. A faint sheen glowed on its shell as it began polishing itself.
Seeing this, Marvin called out urgently, "Give it everything you’ve got, Frosmoth! Powder Snow!”
The moth immediately expanded the move’s range. The entire field was soon blanketed in a fine flurry, turning into a snowy white world.
Nessa saw that her opponent hadn't changed tactics and showed no concern for Drednaw’s safety. She kept her eyes on it, waiting for it to finish Rock Polish.
After all, Powder Snow was weak to begin with. With Ice moves halved in power against Water-types, even if Frosmoth used all its strength, it wouldn’t matter.
* * *
At the spectator area, Shiro narrowed his eyes, closely observing the interaction between the snow and Drednaw’s condition.
He discovered something odd. Ice was spreading rapidly across Drednaw’s shell and limbs. This wasn’t just the work of a normal Powder Snow.
It's not that Marvin was lucky and landed a freeze. It was Frosmoth’s incredible control over Ice-type energy that had forcefully wrapped Drednaw in chilling power, freezing it solid.
Shiro’s expression changed. He unconsciously glanced at Granny Shae, who stood nearby with a calm smile.
This kind of control over move and typing… was that something she taught Marvin?
Or was Frosmoth simply gifted? Perhaps it was both.
Shae’s training, combined with a naturally exceptional Frosmoth… had made freezing with Powder Snow a guaranteed effect.
Noticing Shiro's surprised expression, Shae nodded with satisfaction. A rare look of approval flickered in her eyes toward Marvin. It seemed the brat had actually been serious about training with what she taught him.
If it hadn’t been for this Frosmoth’s immense potential, she would never have taken in that brat as her student.
* * *
Back on the battlefield, the falling snow was affecting visibility so much so that Nessa still hadn’t realized what had happened to her Pokémon.
She just found it strange. Why hadn’t Drednaw finished using Rock Polish? And why was Power Snow lasting this long?
A few seconds later, her instincts kicked in. Feeling something was wrong, she ordered, “Drednaw, use Tackle!”
But her voice vanished into the snowy void, with no response at all.
Frosmoth, finding that its opponent had been locked in ice, started to ease up the intensity of its move and gradually withdrew Powder Snow.
When the snowflakes faded, Nessa finally saw what had happened on the battlefield.
The once brownish-yellow arena had transformed into an icy tundra. Her Pokémon stood still with its mouth open, a look of frustration and disbelief on its face, its entire body encased in a thick layer of solid ice.
Drednaw had been completely frozen!
“This can’t be…” Nessa was stunned. She hadn’t expected anything like this. While she stood there in shock, Marvin didn't stop attacking.
“Frosmoth, Struggle Bug!”
Struggle Bug was a move that let Bug-type Pokémon strike while potentially lowering the opponent’s Special Attack.
Although Ice-type moves were resisted by Water-types and only dealt half damage, Bug-type attacks remained unaffected.
Still surrounded by the last drifting snowflakes, Frosmoth lit up with a brilliant green glow. It turned into a sphere of energy and slammed hard into Drednaw’s stomach, toppling the frozen creature.
The hit damaged Drednaw and also shattered parts of the ice. It looked like it was about to break free.
Nessa shouted desperately, “Drednaw, break out of it! Use Rock Tomb!”
But Marvin showed no mercy. He followed up with another command: “Frosmoth! Stun Spore!”
High above Drednaw, the moth flapped its wings. Fine, shimmering ice particles rained down onto the Pokémon, quickly covering it entirely.
The cracking ice around Drednaw suddenly went silent. The Pokémon inside, just about to escape, felt its limbs paralyzed.
“Heh…” Marvin smiled and raised his hand.
“Frosmoth, use Bug Buzz!”
Bug Buzz was a move where the Pokémon unleashed damaging soundwaves by vibrating its wings, with a chance to lower the opponent’s Special Defense.
Frosmoth flapped its wings fast, producing a piercing screech that echoed in everyone’s ears. Drednaw, caught in the center of the sonic blast, trembled as its body twitched under the painful vibrations, yet it couldn’t move.
“Drednaw…” Nessa was in complete disarray. She had no idea what to do anymore.
Who would’ve thought that Frosmoth could freeze Drednaw outright just with Power Snow? And then immediately follow it with Stun Spore, creating a seamless chain of status control that gave her no time or chance to respond.
It was over.
That thought kept repeating in her mind. The screeching Bug Buzz still hadn’t stopped.
She pulled out Golisopod’s Poké Ball. After a brief hesitation, she put it away and retrieved Drednaw instead.
She didn’t believe Golisopod could turn the tide, and right now, the most important thing was… to keep her Pokémon from getting hurt any further.
“I give up!” she raised her right hand high. Marvin also recalled Frosmoth from the field.
Shae nodded in approval and lightly waved her cane, signaling the two trainers to leave the stage.
Chapter 204: Double Team
Chapter Text
Nessa had lost. Marvin claimed victory in the battle.
Shiro hadn’t expected this outcome.
In terms of typing, Nessa’s Drednaw should’ve completely overwhelmed its opponent. At the very least, she should’ve been able to trade one for one.
But Frosmoth had been trained exceptionally well. Its control over energy had surpassed the scope of ordinary moves, and Marvin had played an unexpected card that caught everyone off guard.
“Well now~ Battles are full of surprises. You never really know the result until it’s over.” Edgar sighed as he urged Allister to move to another battle arena.
This one was already blanketed in snow and no longer suitable for combat.
Granny Shae led Marvin away next.
Still standing on the field, Nessa held her Poké Ball with her head lowered in silence. She couldn’t quite accept this result. Not long ago, she had the upper hand against Marvin, but after he reached Gym-level strength, everything had changed.
She was the weakest among them now. Could she really defeat that girl from Hulbury?
Doubt began to creep into her mind.
“Marvin’s improved a lot this time. You just weren’t ready for it,” Shiro said softly, then gave a small wave. “Come on.”
Nessa was stunned for a moment, then nodded and followed him.
* * *
Two minutes later, Shiro and Allister stood at opposite ends of the new battlefield.
Marvin watched them intently, fully focused. Given the current standings, Nessa was clearly in last place. As for where he himself ranked, that would be decided by this match.
Normally, Shiro and Allister were far ahead of him in strength. He could hardly defeat even one of their Pokémon. But after his clean win over Nessa, Marvin had gained confidence. Maybe, just maybe, he could fight for first or second place.
From the spectator area at the side of the field, Shae slowly announced:
“The battle is between Shiro and Allister. Once both sides send out their Pokémon, the match will begin.”
Allister didn’t move. A familiar Mimikyu slithered out from the darkness beneath his feet, its black, threadlike shadow stretching forward to the center of the field.
Shiro reached for his belt, thinking about which Pokémon to send out first.
Only two were allowed in this format, so he needed to go with his strongest. One was Corviknight. The second… either Bewear or Rhyperior.
But against Allister, the latter was too slow, and the former’s typing left it at a disadvantage. Both had weaknesses.
He’d still have to rely on Corviknight.
After a quick decision, he threw out a Poké Ball.
“Come on out, Corviknight!”
“Coooorrrv!”
A deep cry rang out as red light burst from the Poké Ball. The gleaming black wings of Corviknight appeared midair, its large body hovering for a second before those powerful wings lifted it into flight.
“Did that Corvisquire evolve out in the wild?” Marvin asked curiously, glancing at Shae.
She gave a nod and warned in a serious tone, “That Corviknight is much bigger than usual. Its feathers are glossy, and its presence is overwhelming. Shiro raised it very well. You’d better be careful.”
“I know,” Marvin replied casually, eyes glued to the battle.
The instant the two Pokémon appeared on the field, the atmosphere turned tense.
Corviknight’s sharp crimson eyes locked onto the small but dangerously eerie opponent ahead. It showed no signs of underestimation.
Mimikyu lifted its head too. Its true form, hidden beneath the Pikachu-like costume, stared back from within the shadows.
Shiro's eyes flashed as he analyzed the Ghost-type’s strength:
[Name: Mimikyu
Type: Ghost
Level: 42 (Gym)
Ability: Disguise
Held Item: None
Moves: Scratch, Splash, Astonish, Copycat, Wood Hammer, Shadow Sneak, Double Team, Baby-Doll Eyes, Mimic, Hone Claws, Slash, Protect, Pounce, Thunder Wave, Giga Drain, Substitute, Will-O-Wisp, Thunderbolt, Burning Jealousy…]
Its level wasn’t especially high, but the variety of moves it had learned made it a walking move library. Its attack coverage was ridiculously broad.
While Ghost-type had no direct advantage over Flying or Steel, Shiro spotted one move among Mimikyu’s list: Burning Jealousy.
That was a Fire-type move. Super effective against Steel. Not only that, it inflicted burns on all opposing Pokémon that had boosted their stats.
If he wasn’t careful, that single move could deal massive damage to Corviknight.
And Mimikyu also had the Disguise ability...
He had to strike first!
* * *
On the battlefield, both Allister and Shiro stood quietly.
Just when the spectators thought the trainers were waiting for the other to make a move, the silent Corviknight launched an attack without warning.
It flapped its huge wings, and the motion looked no different from how it normally used Air Cutter. Wind gathered fiercely around its feathers, compressing in an instant.
Right when both trainers seemed frozen, Corviknight swung its wings and unleashed a few sharp blades of wind, each several meters long, slicing rapidly toward Mimikyu.
The air blades tore through the sky, carving deep cuts into the ground as they fell.
Neither Mimikyu nor Allister had expected such a sudden assault.
He froze briefly before shouting, “Dodge it!”
Thanks to its small body and speed, Mimikyu easily avoided the first two wind blades. But the follow-up slashes were too dense, and dodging all of them without a scratch would be nearly impossible.
From across the field, Shiro shouted:
"Corviknight, chase with Quick Attack!”
If Mimikyu were hit by either Air Cutter or Quick Attack, its most crucial battle advantage of Disguise would be broken.
Allister had no choice but to call out:
“Use Double Team!”
As the sharp wind blades closed in, Mimikyu’s body shimmered with a faint, grayish-white glow. In a flash, it split into over a dozen identical copies of itself.
The blades shredded the clones one by one, dissipating them into flickering fragments, but Mimikyu kept using Double Team, its numbers multiplying rapidly.
By the time the last slash vanished, dozens of Mimikyu copies stood scattered across half the battlefield.
Though Double Team seemed like a deceptive move, it was actually a visual illusion created through rapid movement combined with energy. Mimikyu constantly dashed around, leaving behind afterimages wherever it had moved, each one indistinguishable from the real thing.
Corviknight, charging in right after its Air Cutter, had now arrived above the mass of clones. Its eyes darted quickly, searching for the true Mimikyu hidden among the fakes.
Right then, Shiro relayed a message to the bird through Unown A:
‘The second one from the right in the last row!’
Chapter 205: Chandelure
Chapter Text
The move Double Team had a clear weakness. While the clones looked exactly like the original, their shadows under the light were noticeably fainter.
To find out which one was the real one, there was no need to closely examine each figure. One only had to watch the shadows.
"Coorv!"
Corviknight let out a deep cry after receiving the info. A pale light shimmered around its body as it darted through the air like lightning, tracing sharp lines across the sky.
Allister's eyes followed its every gesture. He didn’t dare let Mimikyu make a move, fearing the action might give away its true position. On top of that, Corviknight was just too fast. He knew his Pokémon’s attacks couldn’t keep up.
The steel bird swept through the field, seeming to pass by every Mimikyu. Its movements were sharp and precise. Although the clones looked identical, all tilting their heads at the same angle, the bird honed in on one among them.
Then, it dove toward its target. With a swift motion, it snatched something with its beak: tattered scraps of a familiar yellow cloth.
Mimikyu’s Disguise had been broken.
"Steel Wing!" Shiro’s voice rang out immediately.
Corviknight’s blade-like black wings gleamed with a heavy metallic light as they struck toward the revealed Mimikyu on the ground.
The moment the real one was exposed, all the clones vanished on their own. No reason to keep them once the deception failed.
"Protect!" Allister also called out urgently.
Mimikyu wasn’t physically strong. Compared to a large armored bird like Corviknight, its defenses were weak. If hit head-on, it might not faint instantly, but it would definitely have to be recalled.
Thud. Thud.
Steel Wing slammed against the green barrier, sending dull echoes through the air.
Inside the shield, the true form of Mimikyu, its shadowy core, curled up, hiding its face in fear. It trembled, not just from the threat of being seen but from the bloodthirsty pressure the steel bird exuded.
"Metal Claw!" Shiro commanded again without hesitation.
He wanted to stay on the offensive and keep the opponent from using any moves. Either Mimikyu would be taken down or forced back into its Pokéball.
Even though the barrier was still holding, Corviknight raised its talons. Steel-type energy sharpened into three solid dark-blue claws, and they hit the green shield hard in a flash.
Protect didn’t last long. Plus, its strength was also weakening. That Metal Claw left cracks all over it, and another strike was already incoming.
Allister’s mind was in chaos. He hadn’t expected the match to go this way.
Normally, a quick and nimble Pokémon like Mimikyu, with its ability, speed, and wide range of moves, should control the tempo of the battle.
But now he was completely overwhelmed.
There wasn’t a single move he could think of that might help turn things around. Watching the trembling Mimikyu behind the barrier, he had no choice but to take out its Poké Ball.
“Mimikyu, come back for now.”
He called it back just as the last remnants of the green barrier shattered into fading particles. Corviknight backed off and canceled its next strike.
"Hone Claws." Shiro gave an order calmly.
Taking advantage of the switch, he boosted his Pokémon’s stats. A basic tactic every trainer knew.
Allister understood this too. He didn’t hesitate, quickly pulling out a Poké Ball and tossing it onto the field.
"Go! Chandelure!"
Following a burst of red light, a chandelier-shaped creature floated in the air. Its head bore rounded stripes, and its yellow eyes had no pupils. A small black tuft sat atop its head, crowned by a tall, flickering purple flame. Its lower body was a black lamp holder, with two curled, black, arm-like structures extending outward. At their tips, four more purple flames burned steadily.
Most of these Pokémon were innately malevolent. They often resided in old, Western-style mansions, feeding on the souls of living beings.
It was said that once a soul was drained by a Chandelure, the victim’s body would become a lifless shell. An empty husk without will or awareness, wandering the mortal world forever.
Most importantly, it was a Ghost and Fire type, both of which were strong against Corviknight’s Steel typing.
Shiro’s expression turned serious as he checked the Pokémon’s info:
[Name: Chandelure
Type: Ghost/Fire
Level: 42 (Gym)
Ability: Flash Fire
Held Item: None
Moves: Ember, Fire Spin, Night Shade, Minimize, Confuse Ray, Smog, Curse, Pain Split, Shadow Ball, Will-O-Wisp, Memento, Imprison, Astonish, Inferno…]
This Chandelure had mastered a wide range of Fire-type moves, and likely had a high degree of proficiency with them.
Back on the field, Corviknight had just finished powering up when both sides gave their commands at once.
"Aerial Ace!"
"Fire Spin!"
Chandelure’s purple flames surged and roared as a violent spiral of fire erupted toward the steel bird.
Fire Spin usually trapped opponents in a vortex of flames, burning them over time. But this one was more like a stream of fire, a pillar shooting upward, threatening to engulf the entire bird.
Corviknight, however, rose swiftly into the air. Since this was an open-air training field, it could fly high enough to evade nearly any attack.
It flipped in the sky, aiming to strike from behind. But Chandelure was already prepared, shifting the position of the swirling flames in an instant.
For a while, the bird could only hover high above the battlefield, weaving to avoid the fire.
After some time, seeing that it couldn’t touch it's target at all, Chandelure gradually eased its attack. The patches of purple flame scattered across the ground began to fade.
Corviknight slowly descended, and the two Pokémon stared each other down in silence.
Allister and Shiro racked their brains, trying to come up with a new strategy.
Despite its type advantage, Chandelure was far too slow; it simply couldn’t get close enough to strike directly. And many of its Fire-type moves, like Fire Spin, took too long to charge and were far too obvious. None of them could land a hit. Continuing like this would just waste energy.
By contrast, Corviknight could easily chip away from a distance using Air Cutter. Flying-type moves had no particular advantage or disadvantage against Ghost or Fire, so the outcome would come down to the Pokémon’s mastery and energy control.
With that thought, Shiro made his move.
"Corviknight, Air Cutter!"
"Inferno!" Allister responded fast.
He knew regular Fire-type moves might not overpower Corviknight’s Air Cutter, so he chose Inferno, a stronger Fire move. Its only drawbacks were a slower charge and speed, but otherwise, it packed a punch.
Corviknight flapped its wings, and two sharp, focused blades of air flew toward Chandelure.
Chapter 206: Absorbing the Soul
Chapter Text
As the Air Cutter closed in, a burst of flames erupted around Chandelure, shooting several meters high. Its natural purple fire mixed with a deep, burning orange-red, surging forward like a living tide.
But neither Allister nor Chandelure expected what happened next. The blazing Inferno barely withstood the wind blades before it was cleaved cleanly down the middle, splitting into two seas of scattered fire.
"Inferno… just got cut in half?" Marvin gasped in disbelief from the spectator area. He then looked toward Edgar and Shae for answers.
The old man crossed his arms and rubbed his chin, then shook his head. "Allister shouldn’t have used Inferno to counter directly. He probably thought even if the flames broke apart, the remaining fire would still harass the opponent. Fire-type moves like this are easy to disrupt by certain attacks... but for it to be split so easily, without even slowing the slash..."
"That Corviknight’s best and most practiced move is Air Cutter." Shae said it with certainty.
Marvin nodded, finally understanding. If he were to face Corviknight, he would definitely be careful of its Air Cutter and wouldn't end up at such a direct disadvantage like what's happening on the field right now.
But battles are a test of a trainer’s ability to react on the spot. Allister must have had a plan in mind. It just hadn’t gone the way he’d hoped.
Back on the battlefield, the blades of wind didn’t lose momentum. It kept flying straight toward Chandelure.
Allister had no time to think about how solid and sharp the attack was. In a panic, he shouted, "Use Minimize!"
Minimize would make the Pokémon smaller and increase its evasion. It would make it harder for the opponent’s moves to hit.
Chandelure immediately stopped casting Inferno and began to shrink its body.
"Corviknight, Quick Attack!" Shiro’s command came right on time.
The steel bird launched forward in a blur, its wings stirring up a gust that scattered the lingering flames into the air, where they vanished.
Before Allister could even see Corviknight’s movement clearly, it had disappeared.
A flash of gray-white light streaked across the sky and appeared right in front of the shrinking Chandelure. Its glowing yellow eyes widened in horror as Corviknight’s beak lunged forward without mercy.
"Use Inferno now!" Allister had been waiting for this exact moment. when Corviknight got close. If Chandelure could release Inferno fast enough, it could deal serious damage.
Flames started to rise again on Chandelure’s body, but the steel bird was faster. Its beak clamped down on the black tuft atop its foe's head. While the Ghost-type recoiled in pain, Shiro’s next command came through telepathically.
‘Steel Wing!’
Corviknight flung its head upward, tossing Chandelure into the sky.
Its wings gleamed with metallic light and swung like massive blades, slashing through the air again and again.
Chandelure’s fire move was interrupted mid-cast and the searing pain drove it nearly mad. Its body trembled as it instinctively tried to absorb Corviknight’s soul and life force with its purple flames.
Right then, Unown A yelled in Shiro’s mind.
‘Chandelure is trying to absorb a soul! Call Corviknight back quickly!’
The moment the message ended, Shiro reached for his Poké Ball. But as Chandelure's purple fire flared up, a beam of red light shot out, recalling it into its ball.
It was Allister who took action just in time.
Almost simultaneously, a Vaniluxe and a Gengar blocked the path in front of Corviknight.
“This Chandelure can't be used for now!” Edgar’s expression turned unusually serious as he walked straight up to Allister and took the Poké Ball from him.
Most Ghost-type Pokémon have an innate craving for life energy and souls. It’s in their nature, not something inherently evil. But absorbing life energy inevitably harms other creatures, which is why they’ve long been seen as dark and dangerous.
Training Ghost-types requires strict control to suppress their natural urge to feed on life force.
Some species, like the Gengar line, are mostly indifferent to life energy, which makes them easier to handle. But others, like the Chandelure line that feed on souls, require constant supervision and careful training.
Pokémon like Gastly and Haunter are widely favored by trainers because they have little interest in draining life. At most, they just enjoy scaring people.
But Pokémon such as Chandelure or Dusknoir, which thrive on souls and vitality, possess great combat potential but are hard to manage. They must be raised from a young age with rigorous habits around feeding and behavior.
This particular Chandelure had been raised by Edgar himself since it was little. He never thought something like this would happen.
“Right in the middle of a battle... it actually tried to absorb a soul,” Edgar spoke through clenched teeth, furious. But seeing Allister remain quiet, he softened his tone. “I'm talking about Chandelure, Allister, the problem is with it, not you. Don’t blame yourself.”
Marvin came over, supporting Shae as they watched Edgar lead the silent Allister away from the battlefield.
Seeing this, Shiro also took out his Poké Ball and recalled Corviknight.
That had been a close call. He’d already grabbed the Poké Ball the instant Unown A spoke, but Allister had withdrawn his Pokémon first. He was just a second too late.
“This battle... seems like it's over.” Marvin sighed, looking somewhat disappointed.
He had been hoping to finally redeem himself with his Frosmoth by beating either Allister or Shiro.
Nessa came jogging up and asked, “So how are we deciding the challenge order now?”
Shae glanced in the direction Edgar and Allister had gone, then snorted. “Same as always. Forget those two. The rules still apply. If they can’t go on, they’ll be ranked last.”
She turned to look at the three remaining trainers and continued, “Shiro first. Marvin second. Nessa third. That’s the order.”
“Ugh...” Marvin groaned, clutching his head. But deep down, he didn’t really want to face Shiro anyway.
He had seen the strength of that Corviknight. It was simply not something a Pokémon of the same level could defeat. Frosmoth couldn’t match it in attack, defense, or speed; and as for its signature ice control, everyone had already seen what it could do.
If the steel bird launched a direct, aggressive assault, his Frosmoth wouldn’t even have a chance to resist.
Shiro gave a simple nod, then turned and walked toward the garden, preparing to leave and return to the building.
“Hey! Shiro!” Shae suddenly called out. “I’m not done talking yet. What’s the rush?"
Chapter 207: The Gym Challenge Begins
Chapter Text
As Shiro turned back around, Shae continued speaking calmly, "After defeating a challenger in a roadblock match and claiming victory, you gain their qualification."
"Hm?" Shiro started to understand. "You mean we continue their Gym Challenge?"
Shae smiled and replied, "Yes. However many badges your opponent had, you’ll start from there and continue. Once all participants either fail or successfully collect the badges, the Champion Cup will begin."
"Alright." Shiro nodded absentmindedly.
He was the first one to initiate a roadblock challenge, and Piers would also most likely set out from Spikemuth first. That meant he just needed to intercept him right outside the town. The media wouldn’t follow them on foot anyway. They’d probably resume filming in the next destination, or maybe each town had its own station.
In that case, it wouldn’t be ideal to directly show his hand in Spikemuth… but there were always more solutions than problems.
With that thought, and noticing Granny Shae had nothing more to add, he said a quick goodbye to Marvin and Nessa, then headed back to the building.
* * *
Soon after, on the 12th floor, Shiro entered his room.
The first thing he did was take out the Larvesta Egg. Following the notebook’s instructions, he used Charcoal to build a simple incubation nest for it.
Next, he needed to grind Fire Stones into powder and apply it to the egg...
But how exactly was he supposed to grind it? Holding two intermediate-quality Fire Stones in his hand, Shiro felt a bit lost.
Should he go buy some tools on the black market?
He quickly dismissed the idea and called out, "A? Hey, A? Can you help me out here?"
Moments later, Unown A floated silently into the room. Using its psychic powers, it lifted the Fire Stones from his backpack and began methodically grinding them down into powder, then gently applied it to the surface of the Larvesta Egg.
Thanks to its strong telekinesis, the totem Pokémon completed the whole process perfectly. Shiro stretched and collapsed onto the couch to rest.
Tomorrow, the Gym Challenge would officially begin. As a roadblock challenger, he would have to wait just outside Spikemuth once Piers finished his Gym match.
So today, he’d take it easy.
* * *
The next morning.
“Good morning, everyone! Welcome to today's entertainment news. The long-awaited Gym Challenge officially starts today. A total of seven challengers and four special blockers from Macro Cosmos make up eleven participants..."
The host’s voice kept rambling on as Shiro finished getting ready.
After wrapping the Larvesta Egg and its charcoal nest in cardboard and stuffing it into his backpack, he slung the bag over his shoulder, switched off the TV, and headed out.
Although multiple challengers might be conducting Gym battles simultaneously, the television station would try its best to maintain a coherent and orderly broadcast, keeping the viewing experience smooth and free from boring segments.
Since Shiro had been listed as the first blocker yesterday, and because of some behind-the-scenes influence by the League, Piers was now the first challenger to set off from a town.
Shiro took the elevator to the first floor.
Oleana was already waiting by the entrance, with a Flying Taxi parked behind her.
"Shiro," she called as she walked up, adjusting her glasses. "Staff will take you to the designated location. Don’t get involved in anything unnecessary. Focus only on the battle. Once the TV crew leaves and heads to the next challenger, you’ll have more freedom. Got it?”
"I understand."
He gave a nod, then stepped into the taxi cab.
* * *
Meanwhile, in Spikemuth Gym’s main hall.
"We’ve received the notice. You’re the first challenger, Piers.”
Silas, dressed in black, stood with his arms behind his back and spoke to the young man in front of him.
Piers pointed to himself in surprise. He'd stayed up all night throwing a concert to celebrate the Gym Challenge kickoff, leaving him with heavy dark circles under his eyes.
Normally, he wouldn’t care about being first. Just a quick battle against his dad. His dad would play along, show off a little for the Galar audience, and that would be it.
But this time... things were different. There were roadblockers from Macro Cosmos waiting outside.
"That bastard Shiro!" Piers clenched his teeth, a nervous chill rising in his chest.
He believed in his own skills, but from all the info he’d gathered recently, that guy who escaped from Spikemuth seemed incredibly strong. At the very least, he had Gym-level strength…
How’s that even possible? He couldn’t imagine a rookie becoming Gym-level in just a few months. But that’s what the facts said.
He still had a Pokémon that hadn’t even reached Advanced-level yet. How the hell was he going to win this?
"Don’t worry." Silas gave him a mysterious smile.
Piers immediately caught on. "Dad, are you going to lend me your Gym-level Poké—"
Silas's face darkened as he interrupted. "And what am I supposed to use if I give them to you?"
He only had four Gym-level Pokémon.
The challenge format was 6v6. As the proud Gym Leader of Spikemuth, if his team was made up of Advanced-level Pokémon while his son brought out Gym-level ones, and the whole thing was broadcasted to the region... wouldn’t that be a complete embarrassment?
This Gym Challenge was a special case. All the Gym Leaders had agreed in private to use around three or four Gym-level Pokémon each. That way, they could keep the matches under control and prevent the members of Macro Cosmos from becoming challengers and ultimately eliminating them.
If he gave his Pokémon to Piers... not only would that weaken his own lineup...
It’d be a father-son match where the kid used stronger Pokémon than the dad. Anyone watching would instantly sense something was fishy.
Seeing Piers turn his head away, Silas lowered his voice and added, "If we go through with that, the media will twist the story. The two of us will become laughingstocks."
‘We already are,’ Piers muttered inside.
He’d come across plenty of news during his search on Shiro, including the one where someone publicly criticized the complaint letter his father had sent to the League. If it weren’t for the fact they were in Spikemuth, outside this town, his dad’s name was practically synonymous with ‘clown.’
So might as well just give him those Gym-level Pokémon, let him crush his opponent with overwhelming force, then head to the Champion Cup and get a good ranking.
After that, he could take over the Gym, and Spikemuth’s reputation would bounce back, right?
The thought sent Piers into a vivid daydream: he could see himself making it to the semifinals or even the final match of the Champion Cup, rocking the entire stadium with music…
"Sigh..." Silas let out a heavy breath, feeling helpless toward this foolish son in front of him. The boy never focused on training Pokémon, always messing with that ridiculous rock music, and dressed like those punks from Team Yell...
He had spoiled Piers for too long. Looking at things now, maybe it would've been better to focus on raising Marnie instead.
"In any case, I’m not giving you my Pokémon!"
The sudden firmness in his voice shattered Piers’s fantasy. He snorted, shoved one hand in his pocket, and raised his chin.
"So, Dad, what’s your plan then?"
Chapter 208: Gym Challenge Day 1
Chapter Text
Silas slowly paced around a thick stone pillar and stopped in front of a small door in the back of the hall.
Calmly, he said, "Piers, did you know you have an uncle? He's my younger brother."
"An uncle?" Piers seemed confused and shook his head. He had never heard anything about one. For as long as he could remember, his father never mentioned having a brother.
Silas lowered his head slightly, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "His name is Felix. He’s also one of Galar’s Wild Area Elite Four."
As he spoke, the small door before him creaked open. A man dressed entirely in black slowly stepped out, his body completely wrapped in cloth.
Felix lifted his head, revealing a pale face eerily similar to Piers’s. He said, "Hello, Piers."
Piers froze for a moment and looked at his father.
Silas extended his hand toward both of them and introduced. "This is your uncle, Felix. And this is my son, Piers."
From his uncle, Piers felt an oppressive aura that made his heart race. He instinctively lowered his head and mumbled a greeting.
Felix stared at his nephew, frowning at the pale complexion, thin frame, and the odd outfit: tight shirt and short shorts. He glanced sideways at his older brother with a strange expression, unsure how he’d raised a child like this.
‘Why does this kid look so frail... and why is he dressed like that?’ he wondered.
In the Wild Area, there were certain chaotic places where skinny men wore skin-tight outfits like this to lure in big guys with unusual tastes.
Seemingly unaware of his brother’s odd look, Silas went on, "Sigh… the pressure from Macro Cosmos just keeps building. And now they’ve thrown in some stray kid trying to steal Piers’s spot in the Gym Challenge... I’ve thought about you a lot over the years. I still can’t believe what our father did back then..."
Felix forced a smile but kept sizing Piers up from head to toe. He quietly shook his head in disappointment.
'This kid doesn’t look anything like a proper trainer. If he were dumped into the Wild Area, he probably wouldn’t last a few days before someone stole his Pokémon and sold him off to who-knows-where.’
Then again, maybe that was a good thing. If Piers were actually competent, his visit here would’ve been pointless.
After seeing his brother’s public embarrassment on TV, Felix had rushed up from the southern Wild Area. As the Gym Leader’s brother, he too had a rightful claim to inherit the gym. The Gym Challenge might be the perfect opportunity... If the current Gym Leader were to suddenly die before the Champion Cup, and his only son Piers was too busy competing, the League would have no choice but to let Felix "temporarily" take over...
He looked at his hypocritical brother again. The decision was already made in his heart. Then, wearing a warm expression, he turned to his nephew and said, "Come on. I’ll help you get used to these Pokémon. And take this tiny earpiece, if things get rough out there, I’ll guide you through the battle.”
"Thanks, Uncle!" Piers beamed, taking the device and following him into the training room.
* * *
Two hours later.
At the top floor of Rose Tower in Wyndon, Rose sat alone in his office. He turned on the television, which rose smoothly from the center of his desk.
Today marked the beginning of Galar’s grand event. Any media outlet involved in covering the Gym Challenge, whether TV or radio, had switched over to the broadcast. No tuning was needed. The screens all played the official League and Macro Cosmos channel.
In Hammerlocke, Motostoke, Circhester... every Pokémon Center aired the event. In homes across the region, anyone with a television had already settled onto their couch to watch.
Even out in the Wild Area, black market merchants were roaming around, urgently selling radios and portable TVs.
* * *
Meanwhile, in Spikemuth.
Three black-and-green off-road vehicles from Macro Cosmos’ exclusive TV network rolled into town. On either side of the street, Team Yell members stood in formation, their eyes locked forward as the cars headed straight toward the Spikemuth Gym.
The team members, dressed in matching black and red uniforms, formed human barricades. Their goal was to make sure the vehicles followed the designated route. Because if the cars so much as veered into another street or alley, Spikemuth’s mountains of trash would be exposed for all to see.
When the vehicles arrived at the gym, a well-known male and female host stepped out, microphones in hand. Several muscular cameramen followed behind with shoulder-mounted equipment.
Following the lead director’s signal, the cameras powered on. The two hosts immediately turned to the camera with practiced smiles.
"Good morning, everyone. I’m Lily."
"And I’m Ryan. You’re watching the official live coverage from the Galar League. Today, we bring you the first challenger of the Gym Challenge, Piers from Spikemuth. He’s a trainer known for his love of rock music and also happens to be the son of the local Gym Leader.”
"Which means... his first match is against his own father?"
"That’s right. Don’t miss this dramatic father-versus-son showdown."
Just as they finished speaking, two Team Yell members pushed the massive gym doors wide open from both sides, revealing Piers waiting in the center of the hall as the camera shifted focus from the hosts to him.
He wore a stern expression, staring directly at his father.
This was the first official battle of the Gym Challenge, and he was also the first challenger. The TV network wouldn’t follow him around for the whole journey. If Spikemuth was going to shine, this was its only chance.
‘Good thing I’ve got Uncle Felix...’ Piers thought, tightening his grip on the Poké Ball Felix had loaned him. Then he followed his father into the battlefield.
The camera crew and hosts trailed behind.
Once both of them stood at opposite ends of the field, a gray-clad Team Yell member stepped into the referee’s position.
Silas spoke in a serious tone, "Challenger. Battle rules are…"
He quickly laid them out. Piers nodded in agreement.
On-screen, portraits of Silas and Piers appeared on two sides. Below each face, six Poké Ball icons lit up.
Ryan’s voice resumed, "Unlike traditional gyms that feature themed trials, Spikemuth jumps straight into battle. No fluff, just action. The format is 6-on-6. The match ends when one side’s team is completely unable to battle or surrenders. Can Piers defeat his own father and earn the badge? Let’s find out."
As the words left his mouth, both trainers threw out their Poké Balls at the same time.
"Scrafty!"
"Skuntank!"
The moment the two Pokémon hit the field, they started snarling at each other, trading threats.
"Both of them are Gym-level Pokémon!" Lily exclaimed, unable to contain her surprise. "In past Gym Challenges, since most challengers were rookies, the Gym Leaders usually used Pokémon at the Advanced-level. But this time, both sides are using top-tier, Gym-level Pokémon!"
Chapter 209: Staged Match
Chapter Text
Upon hearing the surprised voice, the father and son in the arena exchanged a look and gave their commands at the same time.
The battling Pokémon put on a convincing show. Every move was exaggerated and flashy. In the end, Silas's Scrafty made a slight misstep, let out a dramatic cry, and fell down.
The majority of the audience watching from their TVs couldn't really follow the details. Many of them weren’t experienced trainers, and without being there in person, it was hard to tell what was happening. Judging by the Pokémon’s moves and reactions, it looked intense and exciting.
However, the two hosts were professionally trained. Of course they could tell this was all a performance. Skuntank had clearly chosen a camera blind spot to “hit” its opponent. But it hadn’t even landed a blow. And yet, Scrafty just dropped like that?
Both hosts were full of complaints, but they couldn’t say anything during such an official event. After all, most viewers were just regular townsfolk who believed the gyms, the League, and Macro Cosmos were all working together. If they exposed Spikemuth Gym for faking a match, it would damage the entire League’s reputation.
So while the hosts kept quiet, the battle continued. Silas and Piers sent out their second Pokémon, then the third…
* * *
In a side hall of the gym, Marnie sat in a corner among a crowd of Team Yell members, resting her chin in her palm. She stared at the TV screen nearby, listening to the cheers.
"Master Piers is amazing! He can even command Gym-level Pokémon like that..."
"What do you know? Those are his own Pokémon!"
"He will win the championship! No one else has a chance!"
The TV in the center of the room was big and clear. Even sitting off to the side, Marnie could see everything.
Her brother had suddenly gotten three Gym-level Dark-type Pokémon, and her father hadn’t told her why. She could tell the battle on screen was fake, but as long as the Pokémon weren’t hurt... that was all that mattered.
That’s what she told herself.
Back when she was little, kids she didn’t even know would often pick on her. She used to hide at home. The only thing that gave her comfort was the Pokémon her brother gave her. It made her feel safe. That Pokémon became her best friend.
“Miss Marnie!” A Team Yell member came running over. “Master Piers is about to win. Should we go cheer him on?”
Snapping out of her thoughts, she stood up calmly, nodded, and walked out of the room first.
* * *
Back in the arena.
Piers had just sent out his final Advanced-level Pokémon. Silas's last Pokémon, Toxicroak, finally couldn’t hold on anymore and collapsed.
They had both fought down to their sixth Pokémon. The battle looked fierce and left the crowd speechless.
“Uhh...” The two hosts exchanged glances, words stuck in their throats.
If they weren’t mistaken, that Toxicroak had only been hit once. That too by just a simple Tackle. There weren’t even any visible injuries. In fact, just moments ago, before Piers released his final Pokémon, Toxicroak looked like it could fight five more battles.
Wasn’t this acting a bit too over-the-top?
On the battlefield, Silas was already smiling as he handed over the Dark Badge to his son.
Piers accepted it joyfully and pinned it to his chest.
The cameras caught their expressions perfectly. The gym leader patted his son's arm with pride and said, "I believe you’ll collect all eight badges and make it to the Champion Cup."
"Yes, I will!" Piers replied loudly.
Bzzz...
Just then, the two hosts felt their comm devices buzzing slightly in their pockets.
Suppressing their urge to complain, they pulled them out. After a quick glance, their faces changed.
It was a message from Macro Cosmos. They were being urged to steer the scene back on track.
Ryan, the male host, was the first to recover. He spoke right away, "Dear viewers, what a thrilling and explosive battle we've just witnessed. With both sides using Gym-level Pokémon, we were truly left speechless. Let's give a big congratulations to Piers, the first challenger to earn a badge on this Gym Challenge!"
"Yes." The female host, Lily, quickly followed up. "I remember in previous Gym Challenges, there were challengers who couldn’t even beat the first gym.”
“That’s because the Gym Leaders always give it their all.” Ryan laughed, signaling the camera crew to pan back to the two of them.
Lily picked up the thread again. "Piers’s strength is truly impressive. I heard that the genius trainer Shiro, who left Spikemuth, has arrived in town. As we all know, being challenged on the road is one of the unique parts of the Gym Challenge.”
"Mhm, that’s right. And this year, there’s a special rule. If Shiro defeats Piers, he’ll win his challenger status and his badge.”
"Haha, now that’s something to look forward to..."
As they chatted, they followed Piers out of Spikemuth Gym.
Outside, a bunch of Team Yell members in flashy outfits had already gathered, waving and shouting:
“Piers will win!"
"Piers will win!"
Piers forced a smile and nodded to his followers, then waved for them to step aside.
Marnie stayed close to the group, sticking near the hosts, camera crew, and the vehicles as they made their way out of the town.
* * *
Meanwhile, in Hammerlocke, at the Pokémon Center in front of the stadium.
The Gym Challenge had just begun, and the place was packed.
All three Pokémon Centers in the city had TVs installed. But due to some historical reasons, the stadium itself had none, as it was originally meant for training only.
Right now, the large screen hanging in the center of the Pokémon Center was brightly lit. Trainers filled the area, sitting, standing, or leaning wherever they could find space.
Some even stood outside, trying to catch the audio and stretch their necks for a glimpse of the screen.
The two cousins, Rylan and Raihan, were seated in the front row, having pulled over two backed chairs.
Raihan, one of the main participants this year, was scheduled to begin his journey tomorrow. So today, he had come to watch the Gym Challenge kickoff with Rylan and the local trainers. In the hearts of many Hammerlocke residents, he was on par with the undefeated Leon. He was a man who had the potential to be Champion.
The screen broadcast continued as usual. Soon, it reached the point where Piers and Silas released their Pokémon and started battling.
“Huh?” After a while, puzzled gasps came from the quiet crowd.
At this time, Scrafty was knocked out by Skuntank on the screen.
In the front row, Rylan turned to Raihan and met his gaze. Both could see the same thing in each other's eyes.
Confusion. Doubt.
‘Was that... a staged match?’
Chapter 210: Roadblock Challenge Begins
Chapter Text
A staff member in a white uniform leaned forward hesitantly and asked, “L-Lord Raihan... is this really a gym challenge?”
Gym Challenges in the past rarely featured Gym-level Pokémon, sure, but at least they weren’t this fake!
This couldn’t be real, right?
Raihan was momentarily stunned, not knowing how to respond.
Scratching his head, Rylan muttered softly, “Let’s just keep watching. We can talk later… What if this is just some sort of warm-up battle before the real challenge in Spikemuth?”
The trainers behind them gave a nod and patiently continued to watch. Some of the inexperienced rookies didn’t really understand what was going on, but with the two cousins watching quietly, no one dared to ask anything.
A while later, the match ended.
Silas's Toxicroak let out a strange cry and collapsed for no clear reason, then both sides recalled their Pokémon.
Raihan and Rylan nodded slightly. Surely now the real gym battle would start?
The trainers in the back still had no clue what was happening and could only remain silent.
Soon, Silas on the screen smiled as handed the Dark Badge to his beloved son in front of everyone.
Rylan's mouth dropped open. He raised his arm and pointed at the screen. "Is that it? It's over?"
Raihan, a little unsure, speculated, "Is this a fake match?"
"A fake match?" The trainers behind them perked up when they heard the term. They immediately raised their voices. "Is it really a fake match?!"
Although most of them couldn’t follow what they saw, if Raihan said it was fake, then it had to be!
Raihan stayed silent, while Rylan stood up and scolded, "Stop shouting! Quiet down and watch the TV!"
Now that everyone knew he was the acting Gym Leader, they all shut their mouths.
* * *
In Wyndon, top floor of the Macro Cosmos building.
Rose sat in silence, fingers interlocked beneath his chin, brows furrowed as he glared at the TV screen showing the Spikemuth Gym Challenge.
Was this supposed to be a circus show?
He wanted nothing more than to reach into the screen and bury those two idiots inside a Muk’s stomach.
It would have been bad enough if they were faking the match, but to do it so poorly? Did they even rehearse?
Rose was a veteran trainer. He’d once taken second place in the Champion Cup. One look was all it took for him to see they were faking it.
In such an important setting, doing something like this...
Could they have worked with other gyms to sabotage the Gym Challenge?
His mind became chaotic, and a sense of worry began to rise in his chest.
"Damn it..."
The phone on his desk suddenly rang, and Rose answered it right away.
"Hello?"
The voice on the other end was Oleana, speaking rapidly. "Chairman Rose, many experienced trainers are calling the League to complain about this Gym Challenge."
Clenching his fists tightly, Rose tried to suppress the fury boiling inside as he gave a cold command.
“Get the nearby teams to clean it up. Cut that part from the broadcast. Also, release a statement removing the Spikemuth Gym Leader from his position. Control the public reaction. You know what to do.”
“Yes!” Oleana quickly ended the call.
“Hah...”
Rose exhaled heavily through his nose and began thinking about how to deal with the mess in Spikemuth.
* * *
Outside Spikemuth.
The Flying Taxi had only dropped Shiro off at Route 9. From there, he released his own Corviknight and flew to this spot.
At the junction where Spikemuth met Route 9, there was a dirt-colored fork in the road.
Shiro sat on his Corviknight, quietly positioned in the center of the dirt path. He was in plain view for anyone exiting the town.
This was the same place where he had once encountered Rabby blocking the road. He’d been forced to kill him to move forward.
What had happened afterward… he still didn’t know.
He was curious how Rabby’s body had been dealt with, and also what became of the beggar’s corpse left in his house. The letter sent by Silas to the League didn’t mention any of it. He wasn’t sure if the man really didn’t know, or if he was hiding it on purpose.
“Coorv!”
Corviknight under him let out a low call, flapping its wings slightly.
From the gray-black streets of Spikemuth, a large group led by Piers slowly emerged.
Seeing the crowd of Yell Team members shouting behind him, along with the TV station crew, Shiro almost thought they were here to cause trouble. But considering Piers’s strength, bringing more people wouldn’t change anything.
As Piers approached, Shiro jumped off the back of his Pokémon.
The TV staff blocked off the Yell Team members who tried to follow. They stopped at the edge of the town, observing the two trainers face each other at the fork in the road.
At this time, the enemies who had never met before locked eyes. Both silently prepared for battle.
Behind them, the hosts called out.
"Challenger Piers has just stepped out of Spikemuth and already runs into a roadblocker! It’s said this tradition started with trainers unwilling to accept a challenger’s victory. Over time, it became a routine part of the Gym Challenge!"
"That Corviknight belongs to Shiro! Known as the hero who saved Stow-on-Side, he's always ready to lend a hand. His strength is beyond question."
"A fallen genius from Spikemuth and the Gym Leader’s son... Who truly deserves the Gym Challenge qualification?"
Their voices grew louder and more excited as they spoke.
Then, Ryan walked to the side of the clearing and raised his arm like a referee.
"I’ll serve as referee for this match. The format is 6v6. Challenger: Piers. Roadblocker: Shiro. Each side will send out their Pokémon. When one side’s team is completely unable to battle or surrenders, the match ends!"
The moment he finished, Corviknight stepped forward a few meters from Shiro’s side, calmly standing in the middle of the dirt road.
Piers stared carefully at the man in front of him. Once he was sure he had never seen this person before, he felt slightly relieved and took out a Poké Ball.
According to what his uncle had told him, this trainer from Macro Cosmos probably only had one or two Gym-level Pokémon. Most likely, just the Corviknight in front of him.
Otherwise, why would he carry it around so obviously every day? Why would it be all over the news?
It was just the company’s marketing tactics…
After only a few hours with Felix, Piers trusted him completely. After all, he was his uncle and a famous Gym-level trainer known throughout the Wild Area. If he came to help, why would there be any hidden motives?
Even if Shiro had good command skills, he could always leave the battle strategy to his uncle.
Piers casually touched his earpiece. His pale face stretched into a smile as he looked at Shiro.
“Come out, Obstagoon!”
Chapter 211: Lose Quickly
Chapter Text
Felix stood at the edge of Spikemuth's street, dressed in a red rocker-style uniform like any other Team Yell grunt. At a glance, he looked like just another fan.
His eyes were locked on Shiro and his Corviknight. Something about them felt oddly familiar. Back when he’d seen the steel bird on TV, he hadn’t thought much of it. In Galar, Rookidee and its evolutions were as common as stray dogs—everywhere.
Besides, Corviknight held a special place in the region's history and culture. It was normal for any trainer to admire them. But still, Felix felt like he’d seen this Pokémon before.
He searched his memories, trying to recall all the Flying Taxis and Corviknight trainers he’d come across. He purposely avoided remembering that terrifying cloaked trainer he’d met in the northern Wild Area.
'No way... It can’t be that person from Macro Cosmos, right?'
He froze as his gaze flicked to the Obstagoon that had just been sent out. It was shrinking back timidly, its eyes showing fear and submission.
Obstagoon had better instincts than its trainer. The moment it saw Corviknight, it recognized it as the same one it encountered in the forest not long ago. It didn’t matter if it could win or not. Its trainer had warned it clearly: avoid that one at all costs. It still remembered.
"Corviknight!" Shiro's voice rang out.
The bird spread its wings wide and launched into the air.
A huge shadow cast over Obstagoon as it flapped above. The Pokémon stepped back instinctively, retreating a few steps.
Hearing the voice, Felix was now absolutely certain. This was the same guy from Macro Cosmos who had been ambushed by hunters... and still managed to take them all out.
‘Didn’t he also have an Elite-level Drakloak?’
Felix’s heart skipped a beat. His eyes darted around, searching for an escape route. At the same time, he grew more and more worried about the Pokémon he had loaned to his nephew.
If he hadn’t lent them out to Piers, he’d be long gone by now.
* * *
On the battlefield.
Piers took a confident step forward. He wasn’t the least bit afraid of the winged predator in front of him.
They were both at Gym-level. Plus, he had his uncle guiding him through the entire match. Why would he lose? Beating this Shiro would be easy. Then he’d get his eighth badge. After that, it was the Champion Cup. The finals...
His thoughts raced ahead. In his mind, he was already imagining the day Spikemuth rose to fame again because of his name.
Right then, the referee Ryan shouted loudly, "Both Pokémon are ready. I declare the battle... begin!"
The instant he spoke, Shiro’s voice boomed:
"Corviknight! Aerial Ace!"
Obstagoon was Dark/Normal type. Normal-type moves dealt reduced damage to Steel-types like Corviknight, and there weren’t any obvious type disadvantages on Shiro’s side.
Overall, the steel bird had a slight edge in type matchup.
Shiro focused on the strangely moving Obstagoon and the data about the Pokémon floated into his vision:
[Name: Obstagoon
Type: Dark/Normal
Level: 43 (Gym)
Ability: Reckless
Held Item: None
Moves: Obstruct, Leer, Night Slash, Baby-Doll Eyes, Pin Missile, Sand Attack, Lick, Cross Chop, Submission, Switcheroo, Tackle, Snarl, Headbutt, Hone Claws, Fury Swipes, Rest, Take Down, Scary Face, Counter…]
On the other side, Piers was nervously waiting for his uncle's voice in his earpiece.
He wanted to say something to command the Pokémon, but he was scared of messing up. What if he gave the wrong order? It was better to just wait for advice from his powerful uncle.
But Corviknight had already streaked forward, skimming just above the ground. Even though Obstagoon shrank back, it was still struck hard and sent flying. It landed heavily, dazed and confused.
Piers clenched his fists tightly, but the earpiece stayed silent.
‘Uncle! Uncle Felix! Do something!’
He was screaming internally, anxious and panicked, while trying to convince himself that this might just be part of Felix’s strategy.
Maybe he was luring the enemy into a false sense of security. Maybe it was a move that needed to be triggered after taking a hit. Maybe...
Shiro was surprised at his opponent’s inaction, but didn’t hesitate. He followed up right away.
"Corviknight, use Steel Wing!"
The steel bird on the battlefield spread its wings high again. The shining metallic sheen of Steel Wing had fully formed, yet Obstagoon below looked like it had lost its soul. It simply curled up, covering its head with its front paws.
“Obstagoon...” Piers gritted his teeth. He nearly shouted a command.
But he still believed in Felix. Ever since he met his uncle, everything had happened exactly like he said it would.
This Shiro showing up right after the gym match was over, trying to block his path, was no coincidence. He was here to take advantage of the fact that his Pokémon were still tired from the fight. Just like Felix warned. Even pretending like his dad did back there didn’t get any response from the League...
His uncle must have a plan!
Piers resisted the urge to look back and search for Felix. He kept his eyes locked on the battlefield, watching Obstagoon carefully, trying to guess if it would suddenly counterattack when Corviknight descended.
‘Come on! Obstagoon!’
Smack! Smack!
Unfortunately, things didn’t go his way. Obstagoon took two heavy hits from Steel Wing, stars spinning in its eyes as it collapsed sideways onto the ground, unresponsive.
The referee, Ryan, felt confused. He couldn’t figure out the logic behind this battle at all.
Throwing the gym battle earlier was one thing. A father-son setup to get a free badge? Gross, but he could understand the motive.
But now? Just standing there and letting his Pokémon get beat down? Even if this was another thrown match, shouldn’t they at least pretend to try?
And this wasn’t a friendly father-son match. If Piers lost, he'd lose his challenger status for good! What kind of plan involved standing there and doing nothing?!
Ryan was too shocked to say anything.
Meanwhile, Piers felt helpless. Obstagoon looked like it wouldn’t be able to get up again. He hesitated, unsure whether to call out a move or withdraw the Pokémon. Simultaneously, a terrifying thought struck him.
Could it be... the earpiece wasn’t working? Maybe the mic in his micro earpiece couldn’t pick up any sound?
That had to be it! Otherwise, how could his uncle be so silent?
Piers quickly pulled out the Poké Ball and recalled Obstagoon. Ignoring the puzzled stares from others, he immediately turned around to find Felix.
In the crowd behind, Felix had lowered his head, burning with frustration. He wanted nothing more than to step in and surrender for the kid. If he wasn’t worried that the earpiece communication would expose them, he would’ve ordered Piers to give up and go home.
The opponent wasn’t just anyone. He was an experienced wild trainer. And they’d already crossed paths before. Felix would rather let Obstagoon get humiliated than risk even a single detail giving him away.
If the man recognized the Pokémon and traced it back through the crowd...
He was still a wanted criminal for multiple counts of stealing registered League Pokémon.
And now the stolen Pokémon were in Piers’s hands...
‘Lose the battle already!’ Felix roared in his heart.
Chapter 212: A Confusing Battle
Chapter Text
At the back, the once rowdy Team Yell had gone completely silent.
Even the camera crew and the TV host, Lily, looked at a loss. She had no idea what to say anymore.
'Is this another rigged match? It has to be, right?'
Meanwhile, surrounded by his men, Silas wore a grim expression. He quickly began scanning the area for his younger brother.
According to the plan, Felix was supposed to disguise himself as one of the Team Yell members. So where was he now? Where did he disappear to?
That was his own son currently battling on the field!
'Dammit, Felix...'
He was beginning to wonder if something had gone wrong. Maybe the man had run into unexpected trouble. Finding him had become the top priority now. And considering that his brother had been wanted by the League for a long time. If they had secretly captured him during an event like this... it was definitely possible.
Lost in thought, Silas was about to send a few of his subordinates to look for Felix when someone called from behind.
"Leader! Leader! You need to come back quickly. There’s news from the League..."
"Hmm?" He frowned slightly and glanced at the silent TV crew, then decided to return to the gym first and check.
* * *
On the other side, in Hammerlocke.
Inside the Pokémon Center near the stadium.
Raihan leaned his head against his fist, trying to make sense of what Spikemuth Gym and Piers were really up to.
Openly throwing a match. Not giving any commands in battle. And doing all this at the very start of the Gym Challenge?
'Are they trying to sabotage the whole event?'
He figured they probably knew their qualifications would likely be taken by those trainers prepared by Macro Cosmos. And now, with Hammerlocke’s Dragon Tamer family temporarily allied with the company, it would be easy to sacrifice the weaker gyms.
If they could disrupt this year’s Gym Challenge and push everyone to protest, even if their reputations were ruined, they might succeed in shutting it down.
They were already in decline anyway. This would just buy them more time.
'Could small gyms like Spikemuth have struck some secret deal behind the scenes?'
Raihan rubbed his temple gently with his knuckle. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense.
Now it all depended on how the company would respond and handle the situation.
Behind him, a group of Hammerlocke trainers stared at the screen. They watched as Piers stood silent, while his Obstagoon was being thoroughly beaten by Corviknight.
They couldn’t take it anymore.
They had waited so long, seen all the promotion and hype around the Gym Challenge… and this was what they got?
"Raihan! This is totally a fixed match, right? That Piers hasn’t said a single word in battle… this is just ridiculous!" one trainer shouted. Others started pushing their way forward.
Rylan didn’t bother scolding or stopping them. He himself was baffled and couldn’t understand what Piers was doing.
To embarrass himself like this, during a major event like the Gym Challenge, seen by the entire Galar region?
He looked over at Raihan, and the voices from behind grew louder.
"Rylan! Did Piers take a bribe or something? This whole Gym Challenge is a joke now!"
"Yeah! Maybe that Shiro guy paid him off! Why else would he just stand there?"
"Wasn’t he fixing the match with his dad earlier? And now he can’t even pretend to try?"
"Who knows what’s going on."
“Let’s file a complaint. We need to report this to the League!”
The shouting was so loud that even the police team chatting leisurely outside could hear it. Curious, Woods walked around the people and peeked over to get a view of the TV screen inside.
“What’s going on this time?” he muttered, puzzled. Even in past years, no matter how intense the Gym Challenge battles got, it never turned into this kind of mess.
As he was wondering, a subordinate leaned in and whispered, "I heard the first challenger, Piers from Spikemuth, is throwing the match. He’s not even giving orders during battle."
"What?" Woods raised an eyebrow in surprise. Just then, the screen inside changed from the battle view to a news update.
A calm, experienced male host appeared on screen and spoke clearly, "Dear viewers, a serious incident has occurred in the Gym Challenge. It has been confirmed that Piers, a challenger from Spikemuth Gym, participated in a fake match. His first battle at the Spikemuth Gym was staged. The Dark Badge he obtained is now void."
He added, "The League has already issued disciplinary measures. We will now return to live coverage of the ongoing Gym Challenge.”
* * *
"On the battlefield, Shiro’s Pokémon is pressing the attack hard. Clearly, this Corviknight has been trained exceptionally well."
Trying to ease the awkward silence in the air, Ryan, who served as both the referee and commentator, hurriedly picked up the commentary after receiving messages from Macro Cosmos.
"Obstagoon has taken heavy damage. Can it even get back up? Corviknight seems ready to follow up with another attack, but Shiro has stopped it. He also seems confused as to why Piers still isn’t giving any commands."
Piers searched left and right. The Team Yell members behind him all looked the same. Each face wore that familiar, blank expression.
‘Where is Uncle?’
No matter how hard he looked, he couldn’t find him. Piers’ confusion deepened.
Felix was supposed to be nearby, disguised as a Team Yell member or a staff. That was the plan. Even if anything happened, there should’ve been a way for him to give instructions remotely.
But where was he now?
Ryan continued his commentary non-stop, "Obstagoon can’t get up. It’s refusing to keep fighting! It’s been over ten seconds. Since it hasn’t moved, it’s considered unable to battle. Challenger Piers must now send out his next Pokémon.”
Piers still didn’t react. He kept looking around, clearly lost. Ryan raised his voice again.
"Challenger Piers, please switch to your next Pokémon!"
Urged repeatedly and seeing that Obstagoon wasn’t getting up, Piers finally gave in and returned it to its ball.
Now what?
Holding Poké Balls for Skuntank and Liepard, he hesitated.
'Which one should I use? Uncle didn’t mention this kind of situation… whatever, they’re not even my Pokémon anyway.'
That thought calmed him down a bit. Then without thinking too much, he tossed the Poké Ball that held Skuntank.
"Go, Skuntank!"
A plump, purple-furred Pokémon jumped onto the battlefield and looked ahead, cautious and alert.
Piers didn’t have time to dwell on the earlier matter. Obstagoon was down, but so what? He still had two Gym-level Pokémon in hand. If he could defeat this Corviknight first, the opponent might not have a second one at the same level.
Thinking that, he shouted, "Skuntank! Use Venoshock!"
Chapter 213: Pokémon Not Obeying Orders
Chapter Text
Piers' voice rang out clearly.
But Skuntank on the ground only cast him a disdainful glance over its shoulder. If not for the crowd watching, it would have gladly let out a fart for the kid to smell.
"Sk... Skuntank?" He tried again cautiously. "Use Venoshock!"
The Pokémon ignored him completely, lying down and narrowing its eyes.
‘Why isn’t it obeying?!’
Panic rose in his chest. The earlier loss with Obstagoon could still be brushed off as an accident or some sort of strategy. But if the Pokémon itself refused to listen… then the fact that he had borrowed it would be exposed.
He resorted to calling out each word separately.
"Skuntank! Ve-no-shock! Ve! No! Sho—"
The creature suddenly raised its hindquarters, its large fluffy tail, striped with cream and purple, sticking straight up. Beneath the fur, its butt aimed squarely outward as it released a puff of pale purple, foul-smelling gas.
Pffft!
The sound of gas gushing out cut off his words.
An indescribable stench hit the air. It was as if rotten, brined fish left to spoil had been mixed with the musty reek of damp, unwashed feet. It was enough to make someone empty their stomach on the spot.
Piers clamped a hand over his mouth and nose, unable to say another word.
Skuntank was known to store its foul liquid inside its belly. The longer it fermented, the worse the smell became. This batch had to be brewing for at least three days.
"Piers'... Skuntank... ugh..." Referee Ryan gagged mid-sentence as the stench drifted toward him.
But he was the commentator. It was his job to keep the battle going and narrate events, and more importantly, this was an opportunity far too good to waste.
The previous match could still be explained away as deliberate sabotage. But now? Skuntank wasn’t following orders. The problem was solved.
Why had he fixed the match at Spikemuth Gym? Because his Pokémon wouldn’t obey.
Why hadn’t he given orders to Obstagoon? Because his Pokémon wouldn’t obey.
This Piers was nothing but a spoiled brat pretending to be a gifted trainer. He’d joined the Gym Challenge under false pretenses when, in truth, he couldn’t even control his own Pokémon.
Ryan’s excitement grew, his face flushing both from holding his breath and from the rush of a perfect story. Throwing caution aside, he raised the microphone and shouted, "Piers’ Skuntank is outright refusing his command! Everyone, remember, the Gym Challenge is for the most outstanding young trainers from the entire region to show their skills. This is not a place for rookies who’ve just received their first Pokémon!”
Piers lowered his arm from his face and tried to shout back, "No! Skuntank, it—"
He couldn’t finish. Standing in the center of the stench, he was forced to cover his mouth once more, his eyes watering from the foul air.
Ryan’s eyes lit up. This was perfect. His media spin would go flawlessly. He trembled from head to toe, swaying toward the microphone as he declared, "The League has already released the relevant files! That battle at Spikemuth was a staged performance between father and son! Why? Because Piers can’t control his Pokémon! That’s why he gave no orders to Obstagoon… speaking would only expose him!"
He took a quick breath and continued, his face twisted with intensity.
"Sure, father and son can put on a show. But now he’s up against the true prodigy of Spikemuth, Shiro! And silence is the most honest display of his real abilities. He simply can’t command them!"
"You son of a—" Piers charged at the damned host. But his tight trousers and shoes that dragged at his steps made running hard. On top of that, his body was already weak, and he’d breathed in too much toxic gas. He could barely move a few steps before gasping for air, which just made him inhale more of the stench, trapping him in a vicious cycle.
Seeing his approach, Ryan immediately bolted toward Shiro.
Piers didn’t chase far, but the sight of his wild hair sticking out in strange tufts and his crazed expression was unsettling enough.
Reaching Shiro's side and catching his breath, Ryan raised his voice again, "Did you all see that? Piers flew into a rage and tried to harm the referee! He just tried to attack me!”
Shiro quietly raised an arm to cover his mouth and nose, watching the whole scene in silence. Honestly, he was still trying to piece things together.
Piers staying silent at first and letting Obstagoon get defeated was one thing. But the moment he sent out Skuntank, it didn’t even obey? And the TV host wouldn’t let it go, as if he’d been waiting for this exact thing and had finally found the key point to exploit.
And now there was talk about him throwing a match back at Spikemuth Gym?
Shiro hadn’t seen that battle himself, so he wasn’t certain. Still, if this turned into branding Piers as a cheater who relied on connections, that would save him the trouble of battling.
Meanwhile, Ryan kept his commentary going, "Looks like Piers has come to his senses! He’s taken out a Poké Ball and recalled his Skuntank, maybe realizing that all this stench is his fault. But wait… he’s sending out another Pokémon?! Why not just forfeit?"
Giving the man a sideways glance, Shiro turned his focus to the newcomer on the battlefield, a Liepard.
[Name: Liepard
Type: Dark
Level: 42 (Gym)
Ability: Limber
Held Item: None
Moves: Scratch, Growl, Fake Out, Sand Attack, Fury Swipes, Torment, Assurance, Hone Claws, Sucker Punch, Nasty Plot...]
The feline had solid strength. Yet it didn’t look like it wanted to fight.
On the field, Corviknight stood calmly in place. Liepard, however, didn’t even glance at it. Instead, it turned to stare straight at Piers.
Noticing the hostility in its eyes, he instinctively stepped back and stammered, "Fake… Fake Out, Liepard… use Fake Out…"
At that order, the Pokémon moved instantly, its body turning into a blur of shadow as it lunged at him.
"Ah!" Piers screamed, flailing his arms and legs in panic. But Liepard didn’t maul him, it just bit something off him before sprinting away in another direction.
He patted himself down in alarm. Only the fabric around his waist and his belt had been torn.
The Pokémon was fast. Within seconds, it had vanished from sight.
Ryan, stunned by the scene, turned to Shiro with a blank look. He shook his head, equally baffled.
What on earth was going on with Piers?
His own Pokémon had just betrayed him in front of everyone, stolen something, and fled the battlefield.
Chapter 214: After Liepard Escapes
Chapter Text
The Team Yell members stood with their mouths open, yet no sound came out. They all stared at Liepard as it bolted away.
They also had no idea about what was going on with Piers. Silas hadn’t mentioned anything about Felix, only telling them to cheer for his son at the right time.
Not giving commands to his Pokémon, Pokémon refusing to obey, a Pokémon outright betraying its trainer…
Even these grunts, who often skirted the edges of shady business, couldn’t make sense of it. This was the first time they had seen something like this.
Many of them were starting to believe what the host had said. A father and son teaming up to throw a match, using a few disobedient Gym-level Pokémon… that did fit the style of their Spikemuth Gym.
The real issue was that this wasn’t some deserted wilderness, nor was it a normal day in town where the gym could cover up anything and no one else was around.
Usually, they’d all rush in, gang up on whoever dared mess with Piers, beat the person up, and then go back bragging to the Gym Leader about it.
But this was a live broadcast of the Gym Challenge. The League people were here, the TV crew was here… who would be dumb enough to cause trouble now?
And that Gym-level Corviknight was still standing right there. A real, no-doubt-about-it Gym-level Corviknight.
Team Yell might act reckless most of the time, but they knew their place. They were just small-time thugs who only acted tough because they had backing. Roughing up ordinary trainers passing by or pushing around residents with no connections was one thing. But going against the League or a Gym-level trainer? That was just asking to die young.
So they all stood there like statues, silent, not caring about whatever embarrassment Piers was bringing upon himself. The Gym leader wasn’t around anyway.
From a corner at the front, Marnie crossed her arms and let out a cold snort. "Pathetic…”
At her voice, the Team Yell members turned to look. When they saw who it was, they quickly looked away again.
Not their problem.
* * *
Outside Spikemuth, in a patch of wild forest.
It was nearly a kilometer away from the battlefield at the Route 9 intersection. Under normal circumstances, no one would come here.
Above the forest, faint, shimmering psychic waves distorted the air. Within it stood Felix and his Malamar.
When he realized Piers was trying to find him, he slipped away to a secluded area, released his Pokémon, and used Psybeam and Teleport to leave the scene immediately.
He wasn’t about to leave any opening for the League to catch him on the spot. Running right away was the safest choice.
With Malamar at his side, he could still use its psychic powers to communicate with Pokémon from a distance.
"Take all the Poké Balls from Piers. Don’t hurt anyone. Liepard, make it quick. Hurry," Felix said softly, glancing in the direction of Route 9’s battlefield.
Once he saw a sleek, purple figure sprinting toward him, he smiled.
"Good. Liepard, well done."
In the blink of an eye, Felix and Malamar vanished and reappeared in front of Liepard. He took the six Poké Balls from its mouth.
Liepard had brought every single Poké Ball from Piers, even the ones that were his own.
"Consider this payment for lending you mine," Felix murmured, looking toward Spikemuth again, a trace of frustration in his eyes.
To pull off his escape and take over as the Spikemuth Gym Leader, he needed Macro Cosmos’ backing, which meant he’d have to join them fully. But with Shiro standing in the way, the first step, getting Piers into the Champion Cup, had already failed. The rest of the plan was as good as dead.
Still, there might be another chance somewhere...
Felix’s gaze flickered in the dim forest.
* * *
Hammerlocke, in front of the Pokémon Center by the stadium.
Shouts and jeers filled the air around Rylan and Raihan. On the big screen, the TV host was giving his perfect commentary on Piers’ suspected match-fixing.
"Can’t even control his Pokémon and still sends it out? This Piers really has no shame!"
"Where do you think those Gym-level Pokémon came from?"
"Bought them? Or his dad gave them to him? All Dark-types too. He can’t even handle his dad’s Pokémon."
"Who knows. Good thing the League sent out that notice right away."
"Damn it, they should just lock that guy up!"
Rylan felt a twinge of irritation. As he stood up, he noticed that the police officers who were supposed to be outside keeping order had squeezed into the crowd. Their captain, Woods, was right behind him. Their eyes met.
"Heh..." Woods let out an awkward chuckle. He’d come in because he’d heard the commotion about match-fixing and disobedient Pokémon. The more he heard, the juicier it sounded, so he pushed his way through to watch.
The officers who had been yelling a moment ago went quiet as soon as they saw Rylan. They used gestures and eye signals to shut up the nearby loudmouths too.
Leaning in, Woods whispered, "Lord Rylan, I’ve known from the start that he was fixing the match. Guess I got a little carried away.”
"I thought you just joined recently. How would you know from the start?" Rylan cut straight through the flimsy excuse.
Woods could only give another awkward laugh. Before he could fumble for an answer, the sight of Piers’s blank, lifeless face on the screen caught his eye.
"Lord Rylan, look at him..."
* * *
Piers wanted to bury himself in a trash heap.
The instant Liepard’s silhouette disappeared from sight, every eye turned back to him. Nobody expected him to pull off this many unbelievable stunts in such a short time.
Using a Pokémon that wasn’t his and rigging matches wasn’t anything new in itself. But doing it this badly, with Pokémon he couldn’t control, and then having one rob him in front of everyone, was something else entirely.
When all his Poké Balls were gone, a wave of danger and emptiness hit him. Only then did he realize just what he’d done, and where: right in the middle of an important Gym Challenge match.
Looking around, he saw nothing but eyes filled with disdain, mockery, amusement, and pity. That smug host, still spouting nonsense, walked toward him with a mocking smile and a raised microphone.
Piers felt even more lost.
How had it turned into this?
Wasn’t he supposed to win every match, get all eight badges, make it to the Champion Cup, and then... Where was Uncle Felix? Uncle, where are you?
His mind was empty.
"Ah..." Shiro, as his opponent, could only sigh helplessly. He recalled Corviknight without another word.
This poor guy had no idea how he’d ended up like this, but he had to know the source. He knew exactly where those disobedient Pokémon had come from.
It was just bad luck, but deserved.
If Piers had fought with his own Advanced-level Pokémon, giving his all, Shiro would have met him with full strength and treated him as a worthy opponent.
Chapter 215: Pokémon Are More Valuable
Chapter Text
Host Ryan walked up to Piers.
"After forfeiting the match and losing your challenger status, how do you feel? Do you think you deserved this?"
"I..." Piers’ lips moved, but no words came out.
From behind them, TV station staff rushed over. Several long camera rigs nearly poked right into his face.
This was a once-in-a-lifetime scoop.
They already had the headline ready in their minds: the cheating trainer who failed in the Gym Challenge.
By tomorrow morning, they could pair it with this face and have writers churn out countless sensational dirty stories. Tales of shady deals and underhanded tactics, all undone by sheer stupidity… followed by the glorious, righteous League stepping in.
And, of course, the genius trainer reclaiming the honor that was rightfully his.
Perfect.
The thought alone made the TV crew giddy.
Some of them also carried their cameras toward Shiro. The female host, Lily, put on her best sweet smile and began the standard interview, "What’s your view on Piers’ behavior?"
Shiro’s face was stern, his expression heavy with a trace of sadness. He spoke slowly, "It is certainly a shame. We couldn’t have the thrilling battle I’d been expecting..."
He rambled on about his own feelings, weaving them into the “fallen genius” narrative the media had built for him. He padded out the story with whatever came to mind, and Lily seemed satisfied enough with the interview.
Inside, though, he was urging these annoying reporters to hurry up and leave. He still had unfinished business here.
If the cameras didn’t clear out, how was he supposed to get on with his revenge?
He glanced at the group of uniformed Yell Team members standing stiffly in formation. Many faces looked familiar, but he still didn't know which ones were connected to the original owner's late father.
There was no rush, however. He’d already waited months for this; a little longer wouldn’t hurt.
Finally breaking free of the TV crew's questions, Shiro saw the reporters moving toward Piers instead. He made his way to the corner of Spikemuth’s main street, standing at the edge of where Team Yell had gathered.
He could clearly sense that some of them were tense, like they were afraid of him.
"You’re not leaving?" Marnie walked over, arms crossed. Her simple pink dress and black jacket made her look casual, but her expression wasn’t pleasant.
Considering her brother had just made a public fool of himself, it was no wonder she wasn’t in a good mood.
Shiro just gave her a glance before fixing his eyes back on the nervous Yell Team members. "My job here is done. So I figured I’d look around a bit."
She followed his gaze and asked thoughtfully, "That Corviknight..."
"Yeah, it used to be that little Rookidee," he replied plainly.
She hesitated, then said, "Can I see it? I wonder if it still remembers me..."
‘Remembers you? Wasn’t it injured because of your Pokémon’s training?’ Shiro raised an eyebrow. This girl from Spikemuth was strange… soft-hearted even. Growing up in this place, yet still caring for weaker Pokémon.
Or maybe she was one of those people who valued Pokémon’s lives over human ones.
Sensing his skeptical look, she lowered her head slightly and explained softly, "Of the three injured Pokémon… I’ve been visiting the other two often. Only Rookidee was taken away by you."
"Huh?" Shiro found it odd. "You feel that guilty over three injured Pokémon? When I left Spikemuth, quite a few people died, you know. By the way, what happened to Rabby’s body?"
"What body...?" Marnie frowned, mumbling as she thought. Then she recalled the dead fat man she had asked her Toxicroak to deal with. She answered matter-of-factly, "I got rid of it for you. Otherwise, if my dad found out and sent someone after you, Rookidee might have almost died again because of me.”
Shiro fell silent. ‘Pokémon lives matter, human lives don’t…’
He hadn’t noticed it during their brief first meeting, but now he was certain; this Spikemuth princess had a screw loose.
Marnie didn’t care what happened to the Team Yell grunts. To her, they weren’t as important as a baby Pokémon.
Still thinking it over, he saw the eager look in her eyes. After a pause, he nodded. "I can’t promise Corviknight will not attack you."
"Alright." She smiled with genuine delight. She had always trained her own Pokémon herself, except that one time when she let her father handle it, which had left three Pokémon injured.
Sometimes, she valued them more than herself.
Shiro looked toward the TV crew. It seemed like they couldn’t get anything out of the dazed Piers anymore. They pushed him back and had the two hosts give closing remarks.
Soon, the staff boarded the same off-road vehicles they’d arrived in and left, heading for the next city and challenger.
The Team Yell members at the street’s edge also quietly slipped back into Spikemuth.
He wasn’t worried that they would run. Their lives were tied to this town; their families and everything they owned were here. They had nowhere else to go but the Spikemuth Gym.
A few of the more helpful grunts came out to carry the near-collapsed Piers inside. Their eyes darted toward Shiro, then quickly away as they hurried off.
"Shiro?" Marnie called, her face full of expectation.
He knew she wanted to see Corviknight. With most of the people here now gone, he let the Pokémon out.
“Coooorv!”
A deep cry rang out as the bird appeared at his side. It stood tall with its head held high, almost twice his height. Its black feathers shimmered with a dull sheen, and its crimson eyes radiated menace.
Compared to the small-framed Marnie, it looked like it could take half her body in one bite.
She hopped forward, waving both hands excitedly. "Corviknight!"
The bird lowered its gaze to her, showing no real change in expression or its posture.
Naturally, it remembered this human girl. Back when it was still a Rookidee, it had been locked in that room. Every time it was exhausted, she would come with food. But that didn’t mean it felt any gratitude. It understood she had been part of the same group that captured it.
Marnie froze at the cold look in its eyes. She waved harder, but the bird just lifted its gaze again, scanning the surroundings out of habit to check for danger.
Hands in his pockets, Shiro saw the last Team Yell grunt at the street corner. At the sight of Corviknight, the man panicked and fled back into town.
"Corviknight, let’s go," he called out, stepping away.
Chapter 216: Father and Son Argue
Chapter Text
Spikemuth Gym, Inner Hall.
"What kind of bullshit announcement is this? My position as Gym Leader, passed down for generations, can be taken away by some damn League notice?"
Silas slammed the phone down, ignoring the Macro Cosmos staff still talking on the other end.
A Gym Leader of his status, getting insulted like this?
All because his son lost a match during the Gym Challenge? As if it was Piers’ fault? It was all that damned Felix's doing!
Match-fixing? Stripping his son of his qualification and even removing him as Gym Leader? The hell? This was his turf. What right did the League have to take it away, especially for such a stupid reason?
"Rose must be out of his damn mind," Silas spat. Thinking of how Piers was still making a fool of himself outside only fueled his anger. He struck the table beside him with his fist.
If Piers was getting beaten up and embarrassed out there, Spikemuth’s reputation was being dragged through the mud. And if he, as the boy’s father, had to fight evenly with such a useless son, wouldn’t his own dignity be gone too?
The more he thought about it, the more twisted his expression became. He yanked the cord from the desk phone in front of him and hurled it toward the wall. The black-and-purple phone shattered, pieces scattering at his feet, which he promptly kicked away.
"Gym Challenge! What a load of crap! To hell with all of it!" He roared, hunching over and panting, his eyes darting around the cramped hall in search of something else to smash.
A mirror, chairs, Pokémon breeding manuals, lunch boxes, a few damned Poké Balls…
Bang!
The pale red wooden door swung open and a Team Yell member rushed in, looking flustered.
"Leader! Leader! Out there—"
"What about out there?!" Silas barked, flinging two empty Poké Balls toward the grunt. "Spit it out! Did the damn League send people to kick down my gym? Throw me out of Spikemuth? Huh?"
The balls clattered against the hard corner of the door and broke into fragments.
The grunt, wiry and thin, swallowed hard. He was just a small-time member of Team Yell, not even a squad leader, and he had never seen the Gym Leader in such a rage. He froze in place.
But Silas didn’t intend to let him off. Stepping forward, he grabbed the grunt’s gray uniform collar with both hands, and roared in his face.
"Talk!"
The grunt stammered, lips trembling, "N-no… it’s, it’s Shiro. That guy Shiro is here…"
"Shiro?" Silas’s fury cooled instantly. As long as it wasn’t the League, it was fine. But still, why would Shiro come here?
That Rabby… hadn’t he taken the three crippled Pokémon Marnie wanted and given them to Shiro, then run off with him?
Sure, maybe some of his underlings acted a bit disgracefully, but he, Silas, didn’t owe anyone anything.
Besides, Shiro was from Spikemuth.
The thought sparked his interest. He shoved the grunt out of his way and strode toward the main hall.
He had barely entered when several Team Yell members came in, carrying Piers.
"Leader! Master Piers—" The one in front began, only to be pushed aside by someone from behind.
Piers was set down neatly in front of his father, standing upright with support.
"What happened?" Silas asked sharply. As he looked at his son, his irritation grew, almost making him doubt the boy was his own flesh and blood.
Piers’s mouth seemed stuffed with crumpled paper. It took him a long moment to speak. His empty gaze swept past the grunts and his father before he finally squeezed out a question, "Where is Uncle?"
Silence hung in the air briefly. Then Silas laughed in anger.
"You’re still asking about your uncle? At a time like this, who knows where the hell he’s gone! And you still trust him? I should’ve known that Felix..."
His chest heaved, and after a couple of rough coughs, he swung a hand and slapped Piers hard across the face.
Smack!
The grunts holding him immediately backed away. A red handprint bloomed on his pale cheek.
The blow jolted some clarity back into his eyes. He stumbled back, clutching his face. Bitterness welled up as he thought of his mysterious uncle.
"Wasn’t it you who brought him here and told him to lend me Pokémon? Dad, you’re the one who told me to trust him... You even said I’d definitely make it to the Champion Cup…”
Silas fell silent.
It was true. He had been the one to introduce Felix, who’d shown up out of nowhere, to his son. The man had claimed he needed to hide in the gym from his enemies and had seemed genuinely eager to help. That was why he hadn’t suspected his younger brother’s intentions.
Looking back now, Felix clearly had his own agenda. But there was no way he was admitting that aloud.
"Don’t tell me you didn’t make a single mistake yourself," he snapped.
Piers said nothing.
* * *
Outside Spikemuth Gym.
Marnie jogged to catch up with Shiro and Corviknight. She called out to the bird several times, but it ignored her completely. She kept hopping forward to match their speed, already short of breath.
They were now walking through what was probably one of the cleaner streets in Spikemuth. It had been cleaned recently, so there was no trash or sewage on the road. But the warehouse shutters on both sides, covered in graffiti, were still an eyesore. When the TV crew had arrived earlier, they’d had Team Yell members stand in a row just to block the worst of it.
It hadn’t always been like this. It was Piers’ obsession with rock music that had rubbed off on the Team Yell members, influencing how they dressed and acted, and inspiring them to plaster graffiti all over town.
In Spikemuth, many couldn’t afford proper housing. They lived behind metal shutters on old single-story buildings, making the place look half warehouse, half home.
Every time the Team Yell grunts sprayed graffiti, they made a racket, but the poor residents inside could only grit their teeth and endure it. Most of them survived by growing Berries or doing odd jobs for Team Yell. Crossing them wasn’t an option.
While Shiro moved deeper into the street, any grunts who spotted him either slipped away inside or stood silently in the corners, watching. From the buildings came the sound of shutters and windows closing.
If he’d been walking alone, maybe it wouldn’t have been such a big deal. But with a Gym-level Corviknight at his side, it was a clear sign he was here for trouble.
And with League news spreading everywhere, people here already knew who Shiro really was. No one wanted to stick their neck out or get caught in the crossfire.
He walked straight to the gym entrance.
Spikemuth Gym was Dark-type, its black-and-purple facade built in a traditional style. Three stone steps led up to a wide, open set of double doors.
Voices drifted out from inside.
"Leader! You hit him too hard. Master Piers ran off…"
"Yeah, you’ve never hit him before."
"Master Piers made a mistake. You lot wouldn’t understand."
The noise inside was on the verge of turning into a full-blown argument.
Chapter 217: The Truth
Chapter Text
The chatter in the Spikemuth Gym's main hall stopped the moment Shiro stepped inside.
Silas stood in the middle, dressed in a black traditional outfit resembling a kimono. The Team Yell members who had been speaking earlier quickly backed away. Some slipped behind the hall's pillars while others hid directly behind him.
Shiro scanned the room. Hardly any faces here looked familiar.
When Silas spotted his daughter following behind Shiro, his expression eased a little. He assumed this was just a friend of hers, here for a casual visit.
Although Piers spent his days fooling around with Team Yell and never did anything useful, Marnie was still a sensible girl. She must have realized her brother had become useless after losing his battle and was trying to win Shiro over early.
With that thought, Silas' face broke into a smile.
"Shiro," he said warmly, "what brings you here to see your uncle? Want to come in and sit for a while?"
Shiro was taken aback and studied the Spikemuth Gym Leader in front of him closely.
The man's long black hair was tied neatly at the back. His complexion was sallow, his frame thin, and his eyes narrow. He didn't look much like Piers at all.
Shiro couldn't figure out what this man was thinking. The cluster of Team Yell members behind him clearly understood that he wasn't here with good intentions, yet Silas was acting friendly and even called himself "uncle."
If his scheming ran this deep, would Piers's earlier battle have ended in such a pathetic way? Could it be that they weren't even related by blood?
Shiro's thoughts tangled for a moment, then he got to the point. "I'm here for my father's killer. I assume you've been expecting me?"
As soon as he spoke, Corviknight waiting outside the gym spread its wings slightly and let out a deep, menacing cry.
"Cooorv!"
The sound sent a jolt through the Team Yell members in the hall. They shrank further into the corners, a few looked like they might bolt.
Some knew they wouldn't get away, but most just wanted to avoid being dragged into something that had nothing to do with them.
Silas froze, his mind flashing to the team leaders and squad leaders within Team Yell.
The group's structure was simple. At the bottom were regular members, then came the team leaders, and above those the squad leaders. Squad leaders were already core personnel; there were only eight of them. Team leaders numbered over twenty.
Most missions like catching Pokémon or robbing passing trainers were usually handled by team leaders.
'Shiro's father… wasn't he a team leader? Didn't he die with two of his men during a mission because they weren't strong enough? Was there more to the story? So this boy had come for revenge?'
Silas hesitated a bit, then glanced around at his men before answering in a low voice, "Shiro… Team Yell's report said your father died in an accident during a mission. I don't know the exact details, but we did send you Pokémon and resources afterward. If you hadn't insisted on leaving Spikemuth—"
"Resources? What a joke!" Shiro cut him off sharply. "After my father died, your people came every day to take our things. They nearly beat me to death! Cut the crap and hand over the person responsible, now!"
Silas's expression darkened. Seeing his daughter watching silently from the side, he felt his authority slipping. His voice turned cold. "Nonsense. The rules here are set by me. What you're saying—"
Shiro didn't let him finish. Already impatient, he waved a hand behind him.
Corviknight let out a piercing screech, its wings fully spreading until they almost blocked the entire entrance of Spikemuth Gym. A powerful gust surged through the hall as it beat its wings, the air swirling violently inside.
Shiro's loose black cloak whipped in the wind. Silas, standing directly in its path, had to raise an arm to shield his face. Several of the weaker grunts behind him were knocked to the floor. Others crouched behind stone pillars.
Marnie braced herself against the doorway to avoid falling.
The blast lasted only a few seconds but felt like a fierce battle. When the steel bird finally folded its wings, the gale died down.
This wasn't even an attack, just a simple gust.
Silas breathed heavily. The wind had been cold, and though he had worked hard to keep his footing, sweat had gathered across his back. He looked at Shiro, who had stood in the center of the gale without moving an inch, and felt a flicker of shock.
Corviknight's wind hadn't avoided him. In fact, he had taken it head-on. But apart from his clothes flapping, he hadn't even shifted his stance.
'This kid's strength is that high?'
The surprise helped him regain his composure.
They were in Spikemuth, inside his own gym. If things escalated into a fight, whether he could win or not was one thing, but his place would be wrecked, and plenty of his people would scatter.
That was one concern. The other was that he'd actually been thinking of befriending Shiro. They had no real grudge, and if throwing a few useless people under the bus could smooth things over, so be it.
He smiled again and praised, "This Corviknight is impressive. To have such power without even using a move… you've trained it well, Shiro. Talented at such a young age, truly the pride of Spikemuth."
Then he turned toward the men behind him who had just struggled to their feet and barked, "Well? What happened? How did Shiro's father die? Speak!"
Three Team Yell members stood there, two men and a woman. All were squad leaders, people he normally relied on. The men were opposites in build, one fat and one thin, both with tall, strange red mohawk hairstyles.
Hearing his question, they all shivered. Against a Gym-level trainer like Silas—yes, he used legacy Pokémon, but his strength was still at that level—their own strongest partners were only at the Advanced-level. The gap in strength meant his authority here was absolute.
Though none of them spoke, the thin man and the woman both glanced instinctively toward the fat one, giving away the truth.
"Firth!" Silas roared. He hadn't expected the culprit was right here in the gym, standing behind him.
"Talk! Firth! What happened?"
The fat man's lips trembled. His face was painted with odd gray eyeshadow, and his swollen cheeks made his head look like a round squash.
When Firth stayed silent, Silas sneered coldly and looked at the woman instead. "Kennya. You tell me."
At this point, there was no reason to hide anything. She gave Firth a quick look, then answered, "Shiro's father was about to be promoted to squad leader for his contributions. But Firth wanted his own man, Rabby, to get the position. They ambushed his team in the northern forest, killed all three of them, and staged it to look like a mission failure."
Chapter 218: Death
Chapter Text
Silas was so furious he laughed, looking up and down at Firth, whose legs were trembling uncontrollably.
With a thud, the fat man collapsed to the floor, babbling in panic, "It was Rabby! He said that after he became squad leader, he’d give me all the resources for half a year… The plan was his, the cleanup was his… Then he disappeared. I don’t know where he is now…"
"Rabby?" Silas muttered, turning to look at Shiro. He remembered that man. He had gone missing along with Shiro. Wasn’t it Rabby who had taken him away?
Shiro spoke flatly, "When I left Spikemuth, I killed him."
So it was all his dear ‘Uncle’ Rabby’s doing. Too bad the man had died too easily.
But back then, there had been no choice. Rabby had been thorough and cautious, following him out of town with the clear intent to tie up loose ends. If he hadn’t struck first, he wouldn’t be alive now.
It was only thanks to Marnie showing up in time that he’d had the chance. Thinking about it, he owed her a bit.
Silas was surprised and asked, "And the body? We never found it around Spikemuth."
"I had Toxicroak dissolve it into water," Marnie said from the doorway, leaning casually against the frame.
Silas’ eyes widened in disbelief as he turned to his daughter. "You helped him escape?"
"Yeah." She crossed her arms and nodded like it was nothing.
He rubbed his temples, dizzy from the truth hitting him.
Had his daughter spotted Shiro’s potential early on and ‘invested’ in him? And then this potential recruit joined Macro Cosmos and stole her own family’s Gym Challenge spot?
What exactly was going on between these two? Were they in on this together from the start?
He took a couple of deep breaths and felt… it wasn’t too bad.
If that was the case, then even if Piers had ruined himself with laziness, there was still Shiro and Marnie. They were all family, and as long as Spikemuth and the Gym didn’t fall into an outsider’s hands, it was fine.
He looked at Shiro again and smiled, though the strange expression sent a shiver down his spine.
Silas kicked Firth hard and said coldly, "Rabby may be dead, but you were still the main culprit. What have I always said? Fight if you must, but not inside Spikemuth. And never kill your own. You knew you were the mastermind and still stayed in my gym? What were you thinking? Did you think I’d cover for you?"
On the ground, Firth clutched his ribs where the kick had landed, a dazed look creeping into his eyes.
Right… why had he stayed in the gym? Hadn’t he planned to run first? Get to the edge of town, then see how things went…
A sudden shudder ran through him. A faint psychic glow flickered in his eyes.
Silas didn’t notice. He kicked him once more and cursed, "You worthless dog. You deserve to die!"
"Die!"
Firth suddenly threw his head back and roared. His bulky body shot up from the floor like a missile, slamming into Silas in an instant. His hands, wrapped in psychic energy, drove straight through the man’s chest with ease.
Blood sprayed from the massive wound, then poured out like water from a broken dam. Within seconds, it had soaked the black clothes, leaving a deep, dark stain.
Silas stared in shock, mouth wide open, the short moustache above his lip twitching. His eyes bulged, locked on Firth, and only one thought echoed in his head—why?
He couldn’t understand how this cowardly underling from moments ago had… had dared…
Bang!
Two Poké Balls at his waist cracked open. A Scrafty and a Toxicroak burst out, instantly launching attacks at Firth.
In their rage, the two Pokémon tore off their target’s limbs and head. Blood splattered across the main hall, staining the purple carpet black. Chunks of flesh clung to the walls and the bases of the pillars.
‘Damn it! Now there’s no way to find out who the real killer was!' Shiro was shaken, his mind racing.
He’d felt something familiar just before it happened, a psychic presence. But his own abilities were too weak to recognize it right away.
That power… He’d sensed it not long ago, during his battle with Piers. At the time, he had been too distracted by the boy's strange behavior to think much of it.
The real culprit had used a clever trick. They took advantage of his visit for revenge to seize control of Firth. Then, when Silas got close, they used him to strike.
It had to be planned in advance.
The attack had been too quick. Silas didn’t have any Ghost-types that could hide in the shadows to guard him. And once the kill was done, his enraged Pokémon emerged and destroyed the only witness, wiping out all clues.
While Shiro was still piecing things together, Marnie finally snapped out of her daze and cried out, "Dad!"
Scrafty and Toxicroak kept mauling Firth’s remains as she ran to her father’s side.
Though their relationship had been distant, he had never scolded her over anything. Whatever she asked for, he had always tried to give.
Two gaping wounds in his chest bled freely. His life was slipping away. His lips moved, forcing out his final words.
"Mar… Marnie… protect the gym…"
"Yeah…"
Her cheeks were wet without her noticing. She knelt by his body, covering her mouth and nose, nodding in silence.
A few grunts panicked and attempted to slip out the side but were blocked by Corviknight at the gym entrance. Kennya and another thin Team Yell member kept backing away from the bodies, their faces pale.
It had happened so fast. No one could believe it.
Silas was dead.
Kennya grabbed her companion and ran toward the inner hall.
They had to tell Piers. He was resting in one of the Gym’s rooms right now.
Shiro quietly stepped up beside Marnie. Silas lay below, lifeless, eyes wide open even in death
‘Who was behind this?’
He couldn’t tell who wanted the Gym Leader dead so badly. It wasn’t him, and it wasn’t the company. And it sure wasn’t Marnie or Piers… there had to be someone else.
‘The one who had lent Piers those Pokémon!’
A flash of realization struck him, though he couldn’t immediately place who it was.
With Firth and Silas dead, his revenge was all but finished.
Now he had to find the real killer. Otherwise, being here when it happened would make him the prime suspect.
Although Macro Cosmos and the gyms were in conflict, Rose would never want a Gym Leader dead right at the start of the Gym Challenge, not even one with a bad reputation.
More importantly, Rose would suspect him, and fear that people would connect his personal revenge to Silas’ death.
Rumors would spread. The truth might be that a random Team Yell grunt had snapped and killed the Gym Leader, but people would rather believe that Shiro, a Macro Cosmos man, had done it.
The news had to be contained until the killer was found.
He turned sharply and shouted, "Corviknight!"
Chapter 219: Blocking The Gym
Chapter Text
"Corviknight!"
At Shiro’s call, the steel bird outside the door let out a piercing cry.
"Cooor!"
It had already blocked several Team Yell grunts who tried to escape. For humans, its steel wings were like an unmovable gate. Those who tried to push past were met with its sharp, merciless eyes. None dared to get too close.
They huddled near the door, stuck and helpless. They could not understand why a Gym-level Corviknight would suddenly block their way.
Shiro shared a strong understanding with it, and the bird acted out of caution.
"Good," he muttered, running over. He gave only a brief glance at the few would-be escapees near the door. There was no time to deal with them.
Stopping in front of Corviknight, he ordered calmly, "Guard the main entrance. I’ll be back soon."
The bird gave a slight nod, then pointed its beak toward the two still-raging Pokémon inside.
Scrafty and Toxicroak. Both were at Gym-level as well. If they obeyed Marnie or Piers’ orders and attacked together, even Corviknight might not be able to hold them off for long. And there could still be communication devices in the gym.
Thinking fast, Shiro called out, "Drakloak!"
A sleek head emerged from the shadows and he immediately relayed his instructions.
In a streak of blue light, Drakloak shot toward the center of the hall. Marnie, still kneeling by her father’s body in tears, felt a sudden rush of wind, but nothing seemed to change around her.
Drakloak had snatched the Poké Balls from the dead Silas’ belt. Then with a flick of its tail, it tapped two balls. A flash of light drew Scrafty and Toxicroak back inside. The balls locked shut before Drakloak slipped through the walls deeper into the gym.
It tore through every device that looked like it could be used to send signals, destroying the inner circuits. Only when the work was done did it return and drop the Poké Balls at Shiro’s feet.
He scooped them up and stuffed them into his pocket. For the investigation, he would keep them with him temporarily…
Just as he turned to leave, a grunt by the door stammered, "Y-you… you took the Gym Leader’s Pokémon… what are you going to do with them…”
The man leaning against the wall was trembling, his lips quivering as he spoke.
Shiro frowned. He remembered the others here carried their own Pokémon too, weaker ones, but still a threat. If they kept launching waves of attacks, Corviknight’s stamina might wear out.
He turned to Drakloak again, giving another order. The dragon nodded and darted back inside.
Shiro himself slipped through a narrow gap Corviknight left for him, stepping outside to think over the gym’s layout.
There was the main door, the busiest entry point. But wasn’t there also a back door? Used for taking out trash…
He pulled two Poké Balls from his belt.
"Haunter, Bewear!"
Haunter emerged with a wide grin, spinning once in the air before settling onto the quiet Bewear’s shoulder.
"Haunter…" Shiro described the location of the back door in detail, then instructed, "Take Bewear there. Block it. Don’t let a single person out."
"Haun! Haun!"
Haunter nodded eagerly, wrapping its arms around Bewear’s head as the bear took off, circling around the street toward the rear of Spikemuth Gym.
“Huh…” Shiro let out a slow breath as they left.
There are two things to do: seal off the gym to prevent information leaks, and find the real killer.
The first was more urgent. Any threat to him would come from leaked information inside. Even if he couldn’t find the culprit right away, he could just have Unown A use psychic power to put everyone to sleep and erase parts of their memory…
Or he could simply alert the company. If the information stayed contained, they had ways to handle the rest.
After all, this was only a small town in a remote area. It wasn’t like Hammerlocke, where crowds moved through the streets every day.
With Silas dead, Macro Cosmos could take over fast. Hide the news, replace the leader... Considering the man had just been punished, claiming he’d taken his own life out of guilt wouldn’t raise much suspicion.
While he thought this through, Drakloak came out of the building and nudged him to open his bag. It spat out a pile of Poké Balls.
"You got everyone’s?" Shiro asked.
It gave a nod and dove back into the shadows.
"Alright, A," he called, "you’ve got work to do."
* * *
Moments earlier, inside Spikemuth Gym, in the hallway leading to the main hall.
"How exactly did my dad die?!" Piers shouted at the Team Yell squad leader, Kennya, as he ran beside her.
She wiped spit from her face and repeated, "It was Firth. He suddenly got up from the floor and… attacked the Gym Leader…"
"That’s impossible!" Piers snapped, "Just Firth alon—" His voice broke into coughs.
His body was weak to begin with, and today had pushed him to the limit. Now the sudden burst of anger made his heart ache, forcing him to stop and catch his breath.
When he’d first heard the news, he thought the grunts were joking, some twisted way to comfort him. But as they kept repeating and stressing it, the truth sank in.
His father… Spikemuth’s Gym Leader… was truly dead.
"What’s the exact cause of death?" Piers demanded when he could breathe again. "There were only a handful of people there. Who’s the most suspicious?"
"Uh..." Kennya and the others fell silent.
By logic, Shiro from Macro Cosmos was the prime suspect. He was an outsider, and he had come to settle a grudge…
But it didn’t make sense. Their leader had already backed down and explained things. If anything, it seemed more likely that Firth knew it was doomed and lashed out desperately.
The real puzzle was, where had Firth found that kind of strength? Enough to pierce the Gym Leader’s chest with his bare limbs?
"It’s definitely that Shiro!" Piers roared, shoving open the doors to the main hall.
Right then, a flash of blue streaked past them. For a moment they stood frozen, unsure what had just happened, just feeling like something was missing.
What was it?
Before they could figure it out, the light was gone, shooting out of the gym.
Piers patted himself down. Nothing seemed missing, though he had no Pokémon left anyway. His uncle had already taken them all.
"My Pokémon are gone!" Kennya cried, clutching her belt.
The others quickly checked and spoke up.
"Mine too!"
"All the Poké Balls are gone, but everything else is still here..."
"Was it that blue thing just now?"
Piers heard them but didn’t care. His eyes were locked on the blood and torn flesh covering the hall floor, the sight burning into his mind.
Chapter 220: Piers's Madness
Chapter Text
Piers forced himself to swallow the nausea and stepped into the hall. In the center, he spotted his sister, her eyes vacant and unfocused, and their father lying motionless on the floor.
Silas’ eyes were wide open, bulging as if about to pop out of their sockets. His lifeless, waxy pale face and the gaping hole in his chest, still dripping with blood, stabbed mercilessly into Piers’s mind.
His face turned even paler. A chill spread upward from his lower body and he almost vomited. Covering his mouth, he staggered to the side.
The Team Yell members who had followed him reacted fast, rushing forward to steady him. A few others hurried to flip the carpet over and cover the pools of blood and scattered remains.
They wrapped Silas' body in the carpet as well, placing it between two stone pillars in the hall.
It took Piers quite some time to catch his breath. Once he opened his eyes and saw that the floor was clean and his father’s body was no longer visible, he breathed a sigh of relief and scanned the room.
When his gaze reached the entrance, he stiffened. A Corviknight stood there like a lifelike statue, blocking the doorway. Under the pale hall light, the sight was even more unsettling.
“Cooor!”
The Pokémon let out a sharp, warning cry.
Piers instinctively stepped back, haunted by his earlier encounter with the bird, and had to be caught by a grunt before he lost his balance.
“What… what’s going on!” he demanded, gasping for breath.
Kennya and the others exchanged uncertain looks. The incident had happened while they were inside fetching him, so they had no idea. The Team Yell members gathered near the door came over and each added a piece to the accusation, claiming Shiro had blocked the entrance and stolen their Poké Balls.
“So that blue light just now was his Pokémon’s doing!” Kennya clenched her jaw, hatred for Shiro flaring in her chest.
A Pokémon was a person’s most basic means of survival, yet he had stolen them outright. How could that be allowed?
“That… Shiro…” one grunt muttered, “couldn’t he be the killer?”
Piers looked around. Seeing they all shared the same thought, he regained some strength and walked toward Marnie, who was still kneeling in the center of the hall.
“Where is Shiro?!” he barked.
From the grunts, he’d already learned that his sister had brought Shiro here, and had even helped him escape before. It was always her.
His face flushed unnaturally with anger.
Marnie lifted her hollow eyes, not immediately realizing what he meant.
Piers leaned in, grabbed her collar, and shouted again. “Where is Shiro?! Tell me now!”
Marnie snapped out of it. As she stood, she pushed her brother away, her eyes sharp with fury. “How would I know? We still don’t know how dad died!”
“You got him killed!” Piers roared like a madman, his voice spiraling into a frantic stream. “You brought Shiro here. You helped him escape before. If it weren’t for you, he wouldn’t have come! Dad wouldn’t be dead! I wouldn’t have lost my Gym Challenge qualification… How did I lose my challenge rights! How did it come to this? I’m the one who should be Spikemuth’s—”
Marnie cut him off with a cold snort. “Because you’re useless. Not only are you weak, you’re pathetic.”
“I… I’m useless?” Piers whispered. Then, all at once, he straightened, his face twisted with rage. “I’m useless? You’re nothing but trash! A worthless piece of trash for a sister!”
Something in him snapped. Before he even realized, his body moved. A sharp smack rang out. Marnie clutched her cheek in shock, staring at her brother.
Piers froze for a moment, then let out a laugh. Pointing at her, he called out to the others around him. “If she hadn’t brought Shiro in, would my father be dead? Isn’t that right?”
The Team Yell members, opportunists by nature, understood the shift at once. With Silas dead, Piers was now the highest authority here. And he wasn’t wrong. Shiro was definitely the mastermind behind all this, and Marnie, who helped him, was clearly involved.
They reached a silent agreement. Even those who had been sitting down rose to their feet, closing in slowly. Piers stood at the center, and together they pressed toward Marnie.
“You… you all…” Marnie noticed their movement, fear creeping into her voice as she backed away.
She couldn’t comprehend how the brother who had given her her first Pokémon had become like this. It was as if he had suddenly turned into someone else. The Team Yell members, once resembling helpful attendants, now felt entirely different.
They reminded her of the children from her youth, those who used to crowd around her, kicking her for fun. Bullying the gym leader’s daughter was a great sport for them. Back then, she’d come home covered in mud, and her father would just tell her to stop playing with the street kids. It had been Piers who caught a Pokémon and gave it to her.
But now…
Her hand shot to the pocket at her waist, only to feel nothing. Every Poké Ball had mysteriously vanished. She hadn’t even noticed when Drakloak had come and taken them.
‘My Poké Balls… they’re gone?’
She couldn’t believe it. She hastily patted herself down, searching every pocket of her black jacket and dress.
It took just a couple of seconds, but it felt like years.
Confusion and terror turned into tears that slid down her cheeks.
"No... it wasn’t me... it wasn’t me…” she mumbled in denial, shaking her head, her body hunched. But no one believed her. They moved forward like silent shadows, step by step.
Her legs weakened, trembling as she stepped back. Soon she hit an iron-hard dead end and had nowhere to run, only able to wait as the crowd closed in.
Closing her eyes, she slid down against the steel surface, wrapping her arms around her knees and curling into a trembling ball.
“Coorv!”
Corviknight’s crimson eyes glared at the advancing humans. Its cry was sharp and full of menace.
The sound jolted Piers. Only then did he realize he was standing dangerously close to the bird.
Those bloodthirsty, beastly eyes locked onto him as if he were the first target. One more step and it would tear him apart.
“Uh…” He whimpered, stretching out a hand as he staggered backward, his body leaning away while stumbling.
The Team Yell members, who had followed the crowd’s momentum before, had thought Piers had the confidence to hold Marnie and break out. Now that he showed fear, they dropped the act and quickly retreated, putting more distance between themselves and the towering bird.
Corviknight was furious.
Led by that skinny weakling... did these people really think they could break through? Without a single Pokémon between them, they dared to provoke it? Did they think it was weak?
Did they look down on it?
Holding back its anger, the bird let out another deep, rasping cry.
“Coorvkniiiight!”
**
**
**
Hey guys, I posted a new novel. Its a fanfic of Jujutsu Kaisen. Mc is reborn in Zenin clan and becomes Toji's brother. This novel is a bit different as Mc has family and friends and cares about them. But as a Zenin he's still very ruthless and level headed. Anyway, check it out if it interests you.
Chapter 221: Finding Felix
Chapter Text
The sound was sharp, almost like a piercing sonic attack. The waves echoed through the gym, rumbling from near to far. Every single Team Yell member, including Piers, was thrown off balance, clutching their ears in pain on the floor.
To Marnie, however, the noise was pleasant. It reminded her of a dozen Rookidees hopping between branches in a forest, chirping together.
With tears in her eyes, she looked up. A relieved smile spread across her face. The drops on her cheeks slid to her lips, carrying a faint sweetness.
"Thank you, Rookidee..." she murmured, bowing her head again.
Corviknight remained silent, simply standing guard at the Spikemuth Gym’s main entrance.
In the hall, it took more than a dozen seconds after the cry faded for Piers and the Team Yell members to shakily push themselves up. Without a word, they all began edging backward, fear driving them toward the open hallway at the rear.
"Go... to the back door. We’ll leave from there," Piers ordered in a low voice. But his weak body kept him from getting ahead, so several of the grunts sprinted past and reached the front of the group.
Kennya and two others supported him, helping him out of the hall and into the corridor.
Piers frowned deeply. Just thinking about the stench near the back door made him want to gag. As a child, he had gone there once out of curiosity, spat at a few filthy street beggars, and never returned.
He hated the idea, but right now the only option was to leave through the garbage exit.
The group ran as fast as they could. Piers stumbled along until they skirted around a side hall and the kitchen, crossing the backyard into a grimy black corridor that led to the end.
The ones in front relaxed when they got there. They politely waited for Piers, smiling as they gestured for him to open the door first.
He gave them an irritated glance. The handle was dirty and discolored, and the sour stench hit his nose. He waved for them to do it instead.
They were more than happy to take the lead. An oval-faced man rushed forward, grabbed the handle, and turned it.
The moment a narrow gap opened, an eerie sound slipped inside.
"Ke-ke-ke-ke-ke..."
It was like a deranged madman’s creepy laughter.
Startled, the man immediately let go of the handle and backed away.
"W-What... what the hell is that?" Kennya felt a bad feeling rising. But seeing Piers’ face grow even paler, she gritted her teeth and stepped in front of him.
The door swayed slightly on its hinges, the gap opening and closing. Through it, they saw only darkness.
Piers pointed with a trembling finger. "Someone... open it all the way. Open the door!"
The group exchanged uneasy glances. The two nearest to the door swallowed hard but quickly reached out and shoved the filthy thing open.
The filthy door slammed against the wall with a dull thud.
Outside, it looked as if night had fallen. Nothing could be seen.
Piers hesitated. He couldn’t tell if this was dangerous or just the usual state of the back door. He started to ask, "Has it always been—"
Kennya yanked him backward, whispering urgently in his ear, "We need to go..."
Around them, the other grunts also stepped back.
It was daytime, well into the afternoon, with the sun still strong. Even in the dim alley behind the trash street, it should not be this dark.
Suddenly, a faint rustling came from outside.
The group slowed their retreat, trying to listen closely. But before they could make anything out, a deafening roar erupted.
"Rooaaar!"
The voice of some great beast shook the grimy corridor.
Panic broke out among the group. They scrambled backward, even Piers forgetting his dignity in his rush to get away.
Beyond the door, Haunter hovered with both claws outstretched, ghostly energy shrouding the doorway. Its grin was sly and full of mischief.
Beside it, Bewear straightened from its forward-leaning stance after the roar and scratched its backside in puzzlement.
* * *
On the streets outside Spikemuth Gym, Unown A’s psychic power easily covered the entire town and a large portion of the surrounding forest.
Based on the strength of the Liepard from earlier and the psychic abilities used to control Firth, the culprit had to be at least at Gym-level. Shiro instructed A to scan only for Pokémon at or above that level, and trainers who possessed them.
In no time, Unown A opened its single eye, descended slowly from the air, and extended one slanted leg toward the north of Spikemuth.
‘Over there. It’s someone you met before in the Wild Area. He has a Malamar and is heading this way.’
"A Malamar... coming here?" Shiro furrowed his brows.
Someone he’d met in the Wild Area with a Malamar could only be Felix. Dalton had once mentioned he was related to the dead Silas.
If Felix had planned this from the start, using Firth to frame him for the murder, then the logical move would be to run far away, not get closer.
Shiro thought briefly, then said, "A, take me to him. Meeting Felix will clear things up."
A burst of blinding psychic light flared from Unown A's body, and in the next moment, the two vanished from the street.
* * *
Meanwhile, In the northern forest near Spikemuth, Malamar floated through the air with psychic power, carrying its trainer swiftly toward the town.
"Firth has done his job. My dear brother is dead." Felix’s lips curled into a sinister smile. He could already picture himself pretending to stumble into Spikemuth by chance, having Malamar hypnotize a few more people, and then reporting everything to Macro Cosmos.
Given the situation, as the rightful heir to the Spikemuth Gym and an ally of the company, he would almost certainly gain their support and be made the acting Gym Leader.
But his smile faded quickly.
Things were going well, but there was one problem he hadn’t anticipated…
Shiro had been in the gym at that exact moment... If he hadn’t reacted fast, the blame could easily have stuck to him. If that man decided to take revenge and hunt him down to the bitter end, it would be trouble.
From what he knew, Shiro wasn’t the type to panic. But mistakes happened. If word had already leaked, it could ruin everything.
Felix had no interest in becoming Gym Leader with a powerful, vengeful trainer always on his tail.
Bzzzz...
The air ahead distorted with a sound like electronic static. In an instant, a figure appeared in the sky above the forest.
"Teleport..." Felix ordered Malamar to stop at once.
Chapter 222: Deal With Felix
Chapter Text
"Shiro..." Felix hadn’t expected him to arrive so fast. He remembered that the man didn’t own a Psychic-type Pokémon, yet here he was, finding him through teleportation.
And to be able to locate him from Spikemuth using psychic power... the Pokémon's strength needed to reach the Gym-level minimum.
Hovering above the forest, Shiro’s expression was stern as he called out, "Felix, a trainer from the wilds, you just killed the Spikemuth Gym Leader."
Felix didn’t have time to think further and blurted out, "It was Firth who killed him, that’s the truth. First, block the information, then use psychic power to hypnotize everyone and alter their memory of when we arrived. Macro Cosmos can only trace the body’s cause of death, they can only find the facts!"
Shiro paused, holding off his move to arrest him and asked, "Why did you kill Silas?"
Showing no panic, Felix quickly replied, "My plan is to become the Spikemuth Gym Leader. I never intended to frame you. It’s just a coincidence. Right now, we can work together to block the news with psychic power. Then we brainwash those people, creating the fact that you only entered the gym after everything happened.”
Shiro gave a slight nod. What the man said matched his own thoughts. The difference was, he didn’t just have the option of handling it with psychic abilities; he could also simply arrest Felix.
"Felix, if I take you back now, I can clear my name just the same... and even get a commendation," he said slowly.
Felix felt a bit more at ease. This clearly meant Shiro was willing to negotiate, and he must have already done a good job sealing the information. If that was the case, the worst-case scenario of a direct fight could be avoided.
Thinking for a moment, he said, "I want to be the Spikemuth Gym Leader. Shiro, all the Pokédollars I’ve saved over the years in the wild, I can give to you. It’s all cash, sixty-seven million in total. We can form a temporary alliance. Once I become Gym Leader, I can help you probe the strength of other Gym Leaders, as well as Rose’s decisions. We can share all that information.”
Felix’s way of doing things was simple, reach his goal while making more allies. The prerequisite was that the ally's strength had to be at least equal to his. If they were weaker, they weren’t worth being called people, much less friends or enemies. In his world, robbery and revenge were both handled on the same day.
He had spent more than ten years making a name for himself in the wilds, all by strictly following that principle.
The air fell silent as Shiro thought.
Felix’s target was straightforward, becoming the Spikemuth Gym Leader, and it made perfect sense. He had both the qualifications and strength. All he lacked was the current leader’s sudden death and the backing of Macro Cosmos.
One of these conditions was already met, and the other was close at hand. If Shiro hadn’t stayed in Spikemuth for revenge, Felix’s plan would have been flawless by now.
Cooperating meant sixty-seven million in cash, plus a verbal alliance.
That amount of money alone was worth lending help. Sooner or later, he would leave Galar. The company’s spending credit wouldn’t work outside, and he would need real money. The “research funds” from Professor Rowan were also uncertain.
Cash in hand was always the safest.
"Alright." Shiro cast Felix a brief glance, then told Unown A to use Teleport.
The space around them twisted at once, and Felix’s vision blurred.
Sensing the psychic wave, Malamar immediately raised its fin-blades, wrapping itself and its trainer in a defensive stance. But before it could act further, Unown A pulled both it and Felix away forcefully.
* * *
After a brief moment of mental blankness, Felix found himself standing with Shiro in front of the Spikemuth Gym entrance.
Instinctively, he touched his head, then checked the Poké Balls in his pocket. Seeing Malamar beside him looking tense, he realized it was Shiro’s Psychic-type Pokémon that had teleported them here.
But… while Malamar wasn’t a specialist in psychic power, it was still at the Gym-level. How had it been moved without even reacting?
Did Shiro have an Elite-level psychic Pokémon?
Felix gave him a wary look. Among the many Pokémon types, Ghost and Psychic were the hardest to guard against. If a high-level one made a move, their opponent might not even know how they died.
Shiro didn’t dwell on it. He just had Corviknight step aside to clear the doorway.
Inside, the gym’s main hall was a wreck, and the only other presence was a girl squatting by the door, crying. The sight made him pause in mild confusion.
Felix followed in, stealing a glance at Corviknight. It seemed even stronger than when he’d seen it in the wild, and big enough to block the gym entrance alone.
Malamar stayed close to him, keeping itself low and hidden. The unexplained Psychic-type Pokémon still unnerved it, and it avoided making eye contact with Corviknight.
Turning to Felix, Shiro said, "I’ve blocked both the front and back doors. The only open area is the small courtyard in the center. None of them have Pokémon. Unless they climb the walls to the roof, nobody inside can get out."
Felix nodded and gestured for Malamar to act.
It floated up into the hall’s airspace, releasing faint pink psychic threads in all directions, mapping out where everyone in the building was.
* * *
Meanwhile, in one of the gym’s side rooms, Piers and the other Team Yell members huddled in the corner near a communication console, fiddling with a landline phone.
"Why won’t it connect?" Piers jabbed the buttons repeatedly, but the screen stayed blank.
The phone looked intact, but Drakloak had already breathed a burst of Dragon-type energy into it, frying most of the components.
The others exchanged uneasy glances. A sense of hopelessness settled in.
Their Pokémon had been taken, both doors were blocked, and now the phone was useless. The gym was sealed tight. They were like chickens in a cage, lambs waiting for slaughter.
What was Shiro planning...?
He’d killed the Gym Leader, locked down the building, cut off communication. He must be trying to erase the evidence of the murder.
The easiest way would be to kill every witness inside, then bribe the townsfolk and some Team Yell members.
They all knew how low their comrades’ morals were. For a thousand Pokédollars, they would happily change their story and praise whoever paid them.
Now...
Several pairs of eyes turned toward Piers.
Chapter 223: Hypnosis
Chapter Text
What if they all worked together to grab Piers and present him to Shiro? If everyone showed enough sincerity, maybe they could beg for mercy. After all, the next gym leader had yet to be decided, and it was only wise to prepare for whichever way the wind blew.
Some of the Team Yell members looked around and instantly confirmed they were all thinking the same thing. No surprise, they were well-coordinated.
Bang, bang, bang…
Piers was still hammering at the buttons on the phone, the frantic motion bordering on desperation. He even looked ready to lift the receiver and smash it against the floor.
Why wasn’t it responding?
"This phone..." He finally slammed his fist onto the table, making Kennya, who stood closest to him, wince.
She supported him and said, "Master Piers, if we truly can’t make contact, we can try leaving through the roof.”
He shook off her hand at once.
"Why can’t we?" He snapped and then lifted his fist to hit the keypad next, startling the grunts who were creeping closer from behind.
They exchanged looks again, then pounced without hesitation.
His raised fist never reached the keypad. One of them grabbed it midair. With his lack of strength, he had no way to fight back.
Two of them held his arms on either side. Three others closed in and shoved Kenya away.
As Piers struggled in surprise, Kennya, pushed against the wall, shouted sharply, "What are you doing?! Are you rebelling?!”
The five who had seized Piers had once feared their squad leader, but now none of them had Pokémon at hand, and their lives were on the line. Who would care about that anymore?
"Do you think sticking with Piers will keep you alive?” one barked.
"I’m siding with Shiro. He’s the real heir to Spikemuth!" another declared.
"Out of the way! Anyone who wants in, follow us!"
They called out to the others nearby. A few low-ranking members at the door flinched but, after thinking it over, joined their march.
Kennya, both shocked and furious, watched them head down the corridor toward the main hall and quickly followed. She yelled, "Master Piers is the gym leader’s son! He’s the League’s chosen successor!”
"Who says so? The League already revoked the leader’s title!" someone in front retorted immediately, drawing agreement from others.
"Doesn’t Miss Marnie have the right to inherit?"
"If she can inherit, then Shiro can too!”
"I just want to survive!"
The group swarmed toward the main hall.
* * *
In the air, Malamar using psychic power was baffled. It had just located the Piers’ group, and now they were charging over like maniacs... What in the world were they planning?
The group had barely burst out of the corridor when Malamar’s psychic barrier trapped them. They found themselves stuck inside a small space composed of transparent walls in the hall, unable to push through.
Shiro and Felix looked at each other in puzzlement. Why were these Team Yell grunts dragging Piers out here? And why were they yelling like lunatics? Had they gone mad after being held for only a short while?
Stepping forward, Felix questioned, "What are you trying to do?"
The grunts didn’t recognize him, but they saw he was standing beside Shiro. Realizing they were restrained by a Pokémon’s power, they quickly tried to curry favor, "Sir, we caught Piers! He’s the real killer! He ordered Firth to assassinate the Gym Leader!"
Piers’s pale face flushed red upon hearing this. Spotting his uncle, he struggled to speak in a panic, "Lies! You dogs… Uncle, help me! Uncle…"
The moment his voice came out, the group fell silent. Their eyes, mixed with confusion and doubt, darted between the people in the hall. The ones holding him relaxed their grip a little.
What was going on now?
These grunts had always been quick to read a situation, but even they were thrown off. If the man with Shiro was Piers’ uncle, then when Shiro left earlier, he must have gone to find him?
Could it be that Shiro wasn’t the one who killed their leader, but had just left to bring someone to handle the matter and keep order?
If Piers had some connection with these two, should they still hand him over or just back off and stay out of trouble?
Their formation loosened.
Kennya seized the opportunity, rushed in, and helped Piers up. He also took the chance to shout, "Uncle! Hurry, save me! Get these people—"
"I was the one who controlled Firth to kill your father," Felix interrupted flatly.
The words hit like a thunderclap, making Piers freeze. His mind, cornered by reality, refused to accept what deep down he had already suspected, that Felix was behind everything.
This was his uncle. A powerful Gym-level trainer. His father had introduced him personally, saying they had always been close. How could he be the killer?
The surrounding grunts grabbed Piers once more, their eyes growing firm with renewed purpose.
Shiro found the scene amusing and said, "Hurry it up. I still need to report back to the company.”
Felix gestured toward Malamar floating above.
Receiving the signal, the Pokémon’s psychic power swept over. The Team Yell members, along with Piers, soon fell asleep.
Once they woke, their memories would be rewritten according to the planned story: Firth, long resentful toward Silas, had been exposed for harming fellow Team Yell members. When Silas tried to punish him, Firth snapped and killed him.
Firth himself was then torn apart by the gym leader’s enraged Pokémon.
Shiro, returning to his hometown, and Felix, visiting to watch his nephew’s gym challenge, were both alerted by the incident. After calming everyone, they reported the matter to Macro Cosmos...
"There’s... one more," Felix murmured, turning halfway to look at Marnie, who was crouched by the door, hands over her mouth.
Her eyes brimmed with tears as she shook her head. "Don’t... don’t kill me. I won’t say anything."
She thought her brother and those Team Yell members were already dead.
Felix said nothing, instead glancing at Shiro.
He nodded and urged, "Do it quickly."
It was only a small memory adjustment, not killing them all. He didn’t understand why the man was hesitating.
Felix gave a slight nod. He realized he had misunderstood, he had thought his niece had some connection to Shiro. Apparently not. What a pity.
He flicked his hand, and Malamar flashed forward in an instant. A pulse of psychic energy enveloped Marnie, and she collapsed into the same deep sleep like the rest of the people in the hall.
Chapter 224: A Dream
Chapter Text
Marnie felt like she had just woken from a long dream.
On the day of the Gym Challenge, her brother Piers had embarrassed himself in public. Later, he argued with their father and was beaten. After that, their father, angered by the humiliation and threats from Macro Cosmos, launched a strict investigation into the Team Yell members under him. In the process, he pushed one of his subordinates, a man named Firth, to the breaking point. Firth killed him.
Then, that same Firth was torn to pieces by his two enraged Pokémon. Not long after, Shiro and a stranger she was told was her uncle arrived at the scene by coincidence. To protect the gym, they immediately sealed the place off.
Her brother, however, pinned all the blame on her. He claimed that if she hadn’t let Shiro go, the embarrassing incident during the Gym Challenge would never have happened. Their father wouldn’t have gotten angry, wouldn’t have discovered anything among his subordinates, and wouldn’t have died.
She had been terrified. It was only the Corviknight guarding the door that kept her safe.
But… were all these things real?
Marnie felt as though she was sinking into a vast, white ocean. Her mind was blank, but flickers of those memories still flashed before her eyes.
“Marnie… Marnie…?” Someone seemed to be calling her.
Then came a sharp, piercing shout.
“Miss Marnie!”
The voice jolted her awake. She sat up abruptly.
When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar street. She was at the entrance of Spikemuth Gym, the place she had lived for more than ten years. There was no way she could mistake it.
But now the street was packed with vehicles and people. They wore the black and white uniforms of Macro Cosmos and were busy with… something she couldn’t quite make out.
“Miss Marnie?” The same voice from before called again from nearby.
She parted her lips slightly, still a bit bewildered by what was happening. Turning her head, she saw someone she knew, a female squad leader from Team Yell named Kennya.
"What is it, Kennya?" Marnie murmured.
Kennya let out a breath of relief and wrapped an arm around her, speaking quietly, “The Gym Leader is dead… Shiro and Felix, those two sirs, contacted the League. After the people from Macro Cosmos arrived, they found the body and used a Psychic-type Pokémon to trace the cause of death. It was Firth who did it.”
Marnie’s confusion deepened. Was her “dream” actually the truth?
“You fainted from the shock,” Kennya added, gently patting her back in comfort. “Master Piers… he…”
At the mention of his name, Marnie recalled the image of her brother closing in on her with a group of grunts. She hunched her shoulders.
Kennya held her a little tighter, hesitated a bit, then continued, “He seemed… unstable. Just now, in front of the company staff, he went on a rant inside the gym, shouting that he was the real Gym Leader and so on. The League suspects he may be connected to Firth, the one who assassinated the Gym Leader. Lord Shiro restrained him and had him taken away.”
“Mhm…” Marnie replied softly, a dull ache growing in her head.
She then noticed an elderly woman approaching from not far away. Her hair was white, she leaned on a cane, her back slightly bent, but her eyes were bright and sharp.
“Marnie.” Shae stopped in front of her, glanced at the two sitting close together on the steps, and said in a deep voice, “You’re the little girl from Silas’ family, right? Do you know you have an uncle? Your father’s younger brother.”
Marnie felt a vague hint of recognition, though not much. She instinctively asked, “Felix?”
“Yes.” Shae gave a slight nod, then turned to leave, tossing over her shoulder, “My condolences.”
She walked toward a car, where Shiro was standing with a communication device in hand, speaking to Rose on the other end.
“I’ve run into Felix before out in the Wild Area. I don’t know what his relationship with Silas was,” Shiro said.
Rose was dissatisfied with the answer and asked once more, “Shiro, are you sure Felix had nothing to do with Silas’ death?”
Shiro paused for a couple of seconds before replying, “Not sure. But his death has nothing to do with the company.”
“Hmph.” Rose let out a cold snort, saying nothing more.
Silas had just died, and now a man suddenly appeared claiming to be his younger brother, a wild trainer with Gym-level strength. It was absurd. Anyone could guess there had to be a connection.
There was a strong chance Felix was the one who killed the Spikemuth Gym Leader.
Yet at the scene, no matter how thoroughly the company’s forces searched, they found nothing linking him to the crime. Even Psychic Pokémon used to trace the killer confirmed it was that worthless Team Yell grunt.
Clearly, the culprit had used Pokémon to control or guide the man into doing it, creating this result.
Rose had no trouble piecing together the truth, but what he needed was evidence.
If someone like Felix killed a Gym Leader in order to pledge allegiance, that would be fine. The League could easily help seal the information and let him quietly take over the Spikemuth Gym.
But the problem was, they had no leverage over him.
If something happened later, it would be easy for him to slip out of the company’s control. At the very least, they needed proof he had killed Silas so they could remove him from the Gym Leader position whenever they wanted. Only then would Rose feel secure.
He had expected Shiro to give him something useful, but…
Shiro himself was cursing inwardly.
That sly bastard Felix had given him just thirty million Pokédollars after the job, saying the rest of the thirty-seven million was hidden somewhere and would be paid once he officially took the position.
Thirty-seven million was still due. If Felix died before paying up, Shiro might never see it. So for the moment, he had to help cover for him.
And if he told Rose the truth, there was no guarantee the man wouldn’t just toss Felix aside and replace him with someone easier to control, maybe the deranged Piers or even Marnie. Either would be easier than dealing with a Gym-level trainer.
Following a long silence, Rose finally asked, “Why are you staying in Spikemuth?”
“I’m looking for an old enemy… The people who killed my father,” Shiro answered truthfully.
Rose didn’t press further. After another pause, he said, “Prepare well for the Gym Challenge and the Champion Cup.”
With that, he ended the call.
* * *
In the top office of Macro Cosmos headquarters, Rose leaned back in his chair, a shadow in his eyes.
Felix was an unpredictable factor. Even if he said he wanted to join the company now, who could say what he’d do later? But Marnie’s ties with Shiro were close, Piers had just gone mad… Neither of them could win over the people for now, and their strength wasn’t enough.
“Shiro seems harder to control lately,” Oleana remarked calmly from across the desk.
"Mm…" Rose closed his eyes and nodded slightly. “Agree to Felix’s request.”
Chapter 225: Reminder
Chapter Text
The Gym Challenge continued.
Once Piers was exposed for cheating and using Pokémon that didn’t belong to him, the doubts and anger of the Galar audience finally eased, though only slightly.
After all, such a big event had been hyped up, just for a rigged match to be revealed right at the start. Who knew how many more incidents might follow? And what about past Gym Challenges?
It was only after Macro Cosmos and the Hammerlocke Gym jointly came forward to explain that things started to settle. They claimed this year’s challenge was more regulated than ever, with stricter checks, which was why Spikemuth Gym and Piers had been caught.
To support this statement, Hammerlocke even pulled Raihan onto TV to back them up. Stow-on-Side took the chance to join in, leading a few hesitant gyms, like Turffield, to also follow suit.
At last, the flood of complaint letters sent to the League began to stop.
By that afternoon, when the second challenger, Milo from Turffield, set out on his journey and the whole process was broadcast live, the Spikemuth incident had mostly blown over.
Viewers realized that apart from Piers and the shady Spikemuth, other places and people, like Turffield and Milo, were perfectly normal.
Turffield was a rural town in central Galar, west of the northern Wild Area. Milo was the son of a farmer and loved working the fields and raising Grass-type Pokémon. Chairman Rose had discovered him during one of his tours and nurtured him, much like he had Leon.
Milo had pale pink hair and a baby face, yet a sturdy build from years of farm work. Friendly by nature, he defeated the Turffield Gym with ease before setting out on his journey. Along the way, he would stop whenever he met Grass-type Pokémon, feeding them and explaining details to the camera.
* * *
"Milo is really capable," Rose remarked in his office that evening.
If not for the rule of sending out two challengers a day in sequence, he would have made Milo the main star of the program. He had a good background, a clean appearance, and a well-crafted public image.
Originally, Milo was supposed to set out first. But Shiro needed to block a challenger early on, and the team in charge thought it would be more dramatic to open with something like that. That’s why Piers ended up going first… and also why the first event had exploded into scandal.
"Milo’s nature has always been simple and kind," Oleana said as she poured Rose a cup of coffee.
He nodded with some regret. "If only Shiro was like that."
She set the cup on his desk. "If he were, he wouldn’t have been able to leave Spikemuth."
* * *
Meanwhile, evening had fallen, and after a long day, Shiro finally rode his Corviknight back to Wyndon.
He was so tired that he fell asleep on the bird's back.
Thankfully, the League had approved Felix’s request to temporarily take over the Spikemuth Gym earlier during the day. Only then did the man reveal where he had hidden the money: under a tree somewhere in the northern Wild Area.
Finding a single tree in that vast expanse?
And Felix wouldn’t even go with him, he insisted he had to work with the company to complete the formalities and couldn’t personally take him. With a regretful look, he said, “If you can’t find it, just wait. I’ll help you in a few days.”
That infuriated Shiro. He had sworn that if he didn’t find it, he’d come back and kill him.
Thanks to Unown A’s psychic abilities, he actually did find a large sack of Pokédollars buried beneath a tree. His anger eased a little, though the process was exhausting.
In Wyndon, the Macro Cosmos Headquarters towered over the city, blocking most of the setting sun. From the air, all one could see was the deep red glow spilling out from behind the massive black tower.
Corviknight descended straight to the front of the building’s first-floor lobby. The landing jolted Shiro awake, and he quickly hopped down, returning his Pokémon to its ball.
Inside, the first-floor lobby glowed brightly under white lights. Outside, the small plaza was shrouded in darkness, and from the entrance, it looked deserted.
Just as he stepped toward the lobby, a voice came from behind him.
"Running a little late, aren’t you, Shiro."
It was old and familiar.
It was Edgar.
He turned slowly and relaxed when the old man walked out from the shadows. For a moment, he had thought Rose and Oleana might be waiting to interrogate him.
The odds of that were small, but not impossible.
After recent events, the trust between him and Rose had only declined. His ultimate goal was to leave Galar, but Rose wanted him to stay and follow orders like Leon.
At this rate, they were bound to have a showdown one day. It would depend on Rose’s decision when the time came.
If leaving was an option, he was even willing to promise to work as an undercover agent in another region.
He was being sincere.
"You’ve really disappointed Rose these last few times," Edgar said lightly, then turned and motioned Shiro to follow him away from the lobby, out of sight of the company staff.
In the deep shadows outside, the old man spoke again, "What’s on your mind?"
"I…" Shiro hesitated, then remembered that Edgar knew about the sword and shield in his possession and meeting him privately like this made him seem at least somewhat trustworthy. So he replied directly, "I want to leave Galar."
"Leave Galar?" Edgar’s smile faltered, his lips curling wider before he shook he said, "You’re Galar-born, Shiro. Why would you leave? Haven’t you avenged your father? I know your mother was from Kanto… are you trying to find your mother’s family now?"
Shiro paused, then chuckled and shook his head. "I just want to meet stronger trainers, defeat more Pokémon, and get stronger myself."
"That’s it?" Edgar asked in surprise.
"Yeah." He gave a nod. "That’s it.”
The old man stayed silent, unsure what to say. After pacing a few steps, he sighed. "That’s the kind of thinking trainers from outside the region have. They love traveling… and now you’re telling me you feel the same."
Shiro just nodded in silence.
Edgar, however, seemed set on changing his mind. He continued, "Putting aside the danger of leaving, you’ve already put down roots here in Galar. Out there, you’ll be a stranger... you get me? With your strength, you might make it big in some regions, but understanding the power structures would be a huge problem."
Shiro thought of the basic League duties, of groups like Team Rocket… and didn’t argue.
For a local Galarian, he had to admit, the old man was right.
Chapter 226: Unown A's Obsession
Chapter Text
Shiro wasn’t shaken by Edgar’s words. He just listened in silence.
The old man, on the other hand, was getting irritated by his stubbornness. Was everything he said going in one ear and out the other? These weren’t empty slogans. Did the boy in front of him really not understand what he was saying?
"You..." Edgar clenched his teeth, thinking hard, then said, "Don’t you ever think about... that girl Marnie? You’ve known each other for so long. Your relationship is close, almost like childhood sweethearts. And then there’s Nessa. Isn’t she fond of you too? Wouldn’t it be nice to stay in Galar, surrounded by both of them? If you wander off for a few years, by the time you return, they might already be married.”
"...No," Shiro muttered, his eyes twitching.
Since when was Marnie that close to him? Childhood sweethearts? And why did everyone seem to assume there was something going on between them? Honestly, she probably preferred a Blipbug or a Rookidee by the roadside over him.
As for Nessa? That was pure nonsense. At best, they were just friends.
She did look nice, sure... but that wasn’t the point!
This old man really had no bottom line with his bullshit.
Shiro said firmly, "I know myself. I don’t think either of them actually likes me."
As a trainer, his focus should be on raising his Pokémon. If he wasted time on these distractions, his journey would never go far.
Before he saw what lay at the top, before his Corviknight could defeat even a legendary, he wasn’t going to think about those things.
"Fine..." Edgar sighed when he realized he couldn’t convince him. With his hands behind his back, he spoke, "I just hope I won’t receive an order from the company to hunt you down one day, Shiro.”
Shiro opened his mouth but couldn’t bring himself to say with certainty that it wouldn’t happen.
He watched the old man slowly walk away and vanish into the shadows. Moments later, he turned back toward the lobby, entered the elevator, and returned to his room.
* * *
After washing up, he went to the training room to feed his Pokémon, then finally returned to his bedroom to rest.
He had been busy these days. Aside from occasionally practicing psychic powers with Unown A in the mornings, he hadn’t done physical training in a long time. Yet he could feel his body continuing to grow stronger.
Maybe it was the blessing from Zamazenta. But it still wasn’t strong enough to serve as a real trump card.
At the very least, he needed to reach Bruno’s level, able to take an Onix head-on with his bare body. Well... if he could withstand attacks from an Advanced-level Pokémon, that would be enough for him.
Most trainers in this world were stuck around Advanced-level anyway. In wild battles, the greatest danger was being ambushed from the side or rear. If his body could endure hits from Advanced-level Pokémon, he’d never have to fear being beaten by some ordinary trainer through a sneak attack.
The only thing that disappointed him was his psychic ability. Right now, all it allowed him to do was glance at a Pokémon’s basic data. Even telepathy had to be relayed through Unown A, which wasn’t all that useful.
If only his powers were stronger. If he could use them like hands, maybe just to pick up a cup... then he wouldn’t even need to get up.
He thought about it, then sat up from the sofa and picked up his glass of water.
‘Impossible…’ Unown A appeared right on cue with a verbal strike. ‘With your psychic ability, after twenty years of training, you might barely be able to use telekinesis on a cup.’
"Pffft—"
Water sprayed from his mouth. He covered it with his hand quickly.
"Why didn’t you say that earlier?" He glared at the creature.
If twenty years of training only let him move a glass, then what was the point?
Had Unown A just tricked him from the start?
‘Hey... you never asked how long you’d have to train,’ Unown A floated lazily back onto his shoulder. Stretching one crooked leg, it added, ‘Besides, I wasn’t sure of your talent back then. Now it’s clear. Both your natural and training talents are useless.’
Shiro’s face twisted like he was constipated. Pressing his lips together, he pulled his laptop out of his bag and opened it, planning to check the researcher’s site for some proof of geniuses to feel a little better.
He had grown fond of the site recently.
Every researcher there seemed like a talent. They spoke well, and only asked questions he already knew the answers to. Of course, when he didn’t know something, he just skipped it.
But right as he logged on, Unown A floated over with a serious face, blocking the keyboard with its single eye fixed on him.
‘There’s a way,’ it said. ‘A way to completely change your psychic powers. Even your training talent could transform.’
"...?"
Shiro heard the tone and immediately felt it was another empty promise. He grabbed the creature by one leg, tossed it aside, and said flatly, "Go on, I’m listening."
It floated back, rubbing its crooked legs together like hands. Its eye curved into a smiling crescent.
'It’s Mesprit. A legendary Pokémon of the psychic type that rules over emotions. If it helps you unlock your psychic power, you’ll instantly grow to the point where…'
"Where?" Shiro tilted his head.
'Where you won’t need to stretch out your hand to pick up a cup,' it said with full seriousness.
"Oh..."
That promise wasn’t appealing at all.
He brushed Unown A aside once more and checked his inbox to see if any researchers had messaged him.
Following his talks Professors Rowan and Elm, he’d gotten the hang of things. He only added well-known researchers and professors as friends. Then he struck up conversations, exchanged knowledge, and slowly built connections.
That was how it worked. Talk enough and familiarity grew.
Who said he was a stranger in the outside world? The world of Pokémon research was his home.
Clicking on the notification with a flashing red dot, he pushed away Unown A who was trying to lean in again, and read the contents.
Juniper: “May I ask when you would be available? I don’t need any literature, I simply want to learn more about Galar’s history and legends. I’m especially curious about the Dynamax phenomenon and the Darkest Day.”
"Hm..." Shiro leaned his head on one hand, ignoring Unown A bouncing around in front of him.
It wanted him to rescue Mesprit?
That was like asking a Blipbug to pry open a Rookidee’s throat to see if it had siblings inside.
More likely, the moment they reached that underground lab, the controlled Mesprit would probably blast them with psychic energy first.
He shook his head at the thought, then casually typed his response:
"I should be attending the next Pokémon Academic Summit. Let’s talk in person then. I really don’t have much time right now."
The reply came almost instantly.
"Alright, thank you very much."
"Huh?" Shiro blinked in mild surprise. He closed the chat window, then grabbed the wriggling Unown A before him.
"Come on, A. Can’t you be as quiet as G? Mesprit’s not your mother. Why do you care so much?"
Chapter 227: The Second Day
Chapter Text
'Imprisoning and controlling Pokémon... even humans, stripping them of their freedom and turning them into slaves. That's evil. We're only trying to carry out justice!'
Unown A twisted in Shiro’s hand, its black body rippling like a wave, making him sigh helplessly.
"You're just an Unown," he said, setting the little creature on the armrest of the sofa.
'But you're the Sword and Shield hero!' it protested.
"I'm just a lucky worker who got paid," Shiro replied lazily, opening two chat windows on the research site. He began casually chatting with Professor Rowan and Professor Elm, who were mostly reporting on their latest research progress.
Both Rowan and Elm were top researchers in their own regions. It had been a long time since they’d found a researcher with whom they could share common ground. Meeting Shiro online had given them someone they could talk endlessly with.
From the origins of Pokémon to the legendaries, there was no shortage of topics.
Especially now, with research in the academic world becoming more detailed, and cross-field studies were more common. Researchers often needed discussions with peers to spark inspiration.
Shiro typed at lightning speed, pulling knowledge from Kanto all the way to Galar. He had particularly deep insights on Pokémon types and evolutions.
There was still one type not yet discovered, the Fairy type. He had to watch for the right moment to push that research forward.
But that would only be possible once he left Galar. Without even a proper lab, it would be too shabby to start anything serious.
It took him about an hour to finish his passionate exchange with the two professors. Finally, he let out a long breath and closed his laptop. When he looked up, Unown A was still perched on the sofa armrest, glaring at him with its single eye.
"?"
Two eyes stared at one eye.
Following a few minutes of silent staring, Shiro gave in first, rubbing his eyes and sighing.
"What is it now? Don’t tell me you’re still thinking about rescuing Mesprit. Why don’t you dunk yourself in ice water and remind yourself, 'None of my business.'"
Hearing this, Unown A lowered its head. Looking rather downcast, it used its psychic power to hide its body and vanished from the sofa armrest.
"Ughh..."
Yawning, Shiro sighed again and got ready to sleep.
* * *
The next morning.
The TV, turned on early, echoed with an excited shout.
"Good morning, everyone! The highly anticipated Gym Challenge continues! We’ve reached day two, and next up are Gordie of Circhester and Raihan of Hammerlocke! Many have been waiting for today’s battles, eager to see the Circhester sibling rivalry unfold and to watch the famous Dragon Tamer Raihan in action!"
Shiro brushed his teeth while listening, planning his day in his head.
This was the second day of the Gym Challenge and every TV channel was focused on promoting the upcoming matches. As for yesterday’s incident, they didn’t mention a word, not even much about Milo.
After defeating Piers, he had earned the man’s Gym Challenge rights. By logic, today’s broadcast and challenge order should be:
Gordie versus Circhester Gym, Shiro’s journey to Circhester for his challenge, Marvin’s roadblock battle, Raihan’s Gym Challenge, and then Milo reaching Hammerlocke for his match.
Today’s schedule was much more packed than yesterday. Programs were lined up one after another, and battles would happen constantly.
Almost all the staff of Macro Cosmos had been assigned to assist with the live broadcasts, along with League officials. Cameramen had already been stationed in Circhester and Hammerlocke.
"Stay tuned for today’s Gym Challenge! This is Morning Entertainment, don’t go anywhere—”
The voice cut off abruptly as Shiro reached out and turned off the TV.
It was all just for show. Gym Challenges and ‘journeys’... Outside of Galar, no region had gym challenges with only a handful of participants. The others were either prepared NPCs or stepping stones.
And live-streamed in full? Yesterday’s broadcast accident was probably spun as another kind of "special effect."
Shaking his head, he packed up, threw his bag over his shoulder, and stepped out of his room.
The moment he opened the door, he saw Marvin leaning against the wall, wearing the white uniform of Macro Cosmos. His hands were tucked behind his head, and his face held a smug grin. It looked like he had been waiting for quite a while.
"Up this early?" Shiro asked with mild surprise, giving him a once-over. Marvin, unusually, looked sharp and spirited, his uniform neat and pressed.
"Of course!"
His excitement was overflowing as they strode toward the elevator.
"I’ve been waiting for this day forever. I just want to get to Circhester and beat Gordie into the ground."
"Hah." Shiro chuckled, stepping into the elevator and pressing the button for the first floor.
Family conflict. Brothers going at each other. Well, not like they were all that close anyway.
In Circhester, blocking the road and fighting was enough.
With Marvin’s strength, it should be an easy win.
The elevator hummed and reached the first floor. The two walked out briskly.
The normally busy lobby of the building was nearly empty, with employees dispatched to help with today’s events. Outside in the square, a single Flying Taxi was parked.
Since both of them were headed to Circhester, they went together.
Officially, Shiro was supposed to be "traveling" from Spikemuth to Circhester. By foot.
But the viewers didn’t know that. It didn’t matter. The TV crew wouldn’t follow him around the way they did with Milo. It was just a formality.
They climbed into the Flying Taxi.
* * *
Circhester.
A big, ancient, quiet city located in the cold northeastern part of Galar.
It had three main streets running north to south and three crossing east to west, all paved with stone bricks. The buildings were old-fashioned, built entirely of stone.
What drew the most attention from visitors was the massive hot spring flowing beneath the city. Steam seeped out everywhere, with small pools dotting the streets. A particularly large pool sat in the southern circular street, and at the very center of the city stood the Hero’s Bath.
Due to the cold climate, snowfall here was heavy. Thick layers of snow blanketed the streets, rooftops, and surrounding mountains. Ice-type Pokémon thrived across the snowy terrain.
Inside the Circhester Gym’s hot spring hall, Gordie was relaxing.
The plump man leaned comfortably against the edge of the steaming pool, a damp white towel pressed to his forehead.
Gentle streams of hot water poured continuously from the four corners and middle of the pool.
The surface rippled with heat, yet he was the only one inside.
To give him enough rest and focus for the Gym Challenge, his mother Melony, the Gym Leader of Circhester, had cleared the pool of everyone else, leaving it for his private use.
She wanted him completely relaxed, his body and mind in their best state for battle.
Chapter 228: Gordie And Circhester Gym Challenge
Chapter Text
Steam from the hot spring filled the air, drifting in heavy clouds. The rear doors suddenly creaked open, and a Gym Trainer in a white Circhester uniform poked his head in.
Spotting Gordie soaking in the bath with his back turned, the trainer called out, “Master Gordie, the TV crew has arrived. In ten minutes the Gym Challenge will begin, Lady Melony asked me to fetch you."
"Got it," Gordie grunted through his nose, clearly annoyed that his nap had been interrupted.
As he rose from the pool, his heavy body dripping with water, the trainer let out a relieved breath and slipped back out through the crack of the door.
* * *
Within the Circhester Stadium.
The tall walls, built from brownish cream marble, kept the cold at bay. Heat and steam from the hot springs seeped out, coating the stone with a misty sheen that forced the cameramen at the edges to shuffle closer for a clearer view.
At one side of the central field stood Melony, her light gray hair visible under a heavy white down jacket and thick outer coat.
Beside her were two professional hosts from Macro Cosmos, the same pair who had previously interviewed Piers in Spikemuth, Lily and Ryan. Seizing the moment before the match, they peppered her with questions.
"Gym Leader Melony, is it true your son Gordie is taking part in the Gym Challenge for a second time? Many people claim they saw him before, but that he lost in the second gym and faded from memory without leaving much of an impression.”
"Absurd! Complete lies!" Melony snapped, her answer sharp and immediate. Then she added, "That was Marvin. He and Gordie are brothers."
The hosts exchanged puzzled glances, then pressed further.
"So what you mean is..."
"The one who entered last time was actually Marvin!" she said firmly. "The two of them looked almost identical back then. But after losing his match, Marvin went on a crazy diet. He slimmed down and then tried to steal Gordie’s spot in the Gym Challenge."
Both hosts looked startled.
"Marvin tried to steal Gordie’s spot?"
Melony nodded. "Of course! And that wasn’t all. Later, when things became difficult for me, he even stole his father’s Pokémon. My husband was so furious, it killed him.”
At this point, her face showed grief, then it twisted into anger.
"That wretched boy should have been treated as a criminal from the start! Yet somehow he clung to Macro Cosmos and now dares to try and steal his brother’s place again!”
"Uh..." Lily cast a doubtful look at her partner.
Ryan quickly reacted, raising his voice, "In that case, it’s Marvin’s word against Gordie’s. Once the roadblock battle begins, we’ll see for ourselves. Their appearance and their strength will reveal the truth!"
* * *
Hammerlocke, outside the stadium.
The day before, watching the Gym Challenge in the Pokémon Center had been unbearable. So Raihan had ordered a massive screen to be temporarily set up above the stadium’s bronze gates instead.
Except for a handful of trainers who disliked crowds and stayed home or at the Pokémon Center, the others trainers, including the local police team, had gathered before the gate to watch the Gym Challenge with the two representatives of the Dragon Tamer family.
Raihan stood with his hands in his pockets at the front. Behind him stretched a packed mass of trainers.
He squinted at the giant screen, silently observing Melony accuse Marvin of being the one to steal Gordie’s Gym Challenge qualification.
Months ago, when Circhester officials first issued a wanted notice for Marvin, they had used the exact same story.
As for the truth...
The trainers in the crowd behind Raihan were noisy and skeptical.
"What nonsense about losing weight. Marvin and Gordie don’t even have the same face or hair color. What’s she gonna say next, that he dyed his hair?”
"Tch... wouldn’t put it past Macro Cosmos to spin it that way..."
"You didn’t watch the last Gym Challenge? Right from the start he was strong enough to fight his own mother! That was obviously Gordie. And those ridiculous glasses he put on to show off. What, take them off and suddenly he’s unrecognizable?"
"I didn’t see it."
"I just got to Hammerlocke myself... whatever. We will see in the roadblock battle soon enough. Whoever wins, that’s the one who’s right.”
Raihan rubbed his fingers together absentmindedly, deep in thought about how Macro Cosmos would handle Circhester.
Everyone already knew that this Gym Challenge was being used as a purge of entrenched Gym Leaders across the region. Just yesterday, Spikemuth had seemingly been replaced with a new leader.
Rose’s methods were ruthless and efficient, and the flow of information was sealed tight.
Today’s news cycle was completely drowned out by Circhester’s Gym Challenge. No one even cared anymore what chaos Spikemuth had descended into.
Silas had vanished, and his son Piers had been arrested…
The thought sparked sudden unease in Raihan’s chest.
Leon was his equal in strength. But what if Rose resorted to dirty tricks? Would he rig the finals of the Champion Cup, just to guarantee Leon the title?
The louder the trainers behind him chattered, the heavier Raihan’s mood became.
* * *
Circhester. At the stadium battlefield.
From the far edge of the arena, a huge cream-colored door carved with delicate patterns swung open.
Gordie stepped out, chest bare, wearing only shorts and a white bathrobe. He shoved up the triangle sunglasses on his face and strode forward in exaggerated confidence.
Fresh out of the hot spring, he didn’t feel the least bit cold despite the snowy weather outside. With a swagger, he made his way to the opposite end of the battlefield.
Standing across from him, Melony clenched her jaw and cursed inwardly. ‘This idiot...’
He had clearly run straight from the bath, skipping proper clothes out of laziness.
A smug smile spread across his round face as he waved enthusiastically at the cameras and the two hosts, even striking a pose he thought looked stylish.
"Well... our challenger Gordie certainly looks confident," Lily said with a forced smile to her partner. "It almost seems like he believes victory is already his."
Ryan gave a helpless laugh. "And in such freezing weather too. Look at him, braving the battlefield in nothing but a bathrobe. His physique must be remarkable."
Listening to their commentary, Gordie nodded proudly and waved at Ryan.
The man grimaced and quickly hurried things along.
"Now then, with both participants ready, the Circhester Gym Challenge officially begins! Today’s match is between Gym Leader Melony and her son, Gordie! Stay tuned for the upcoming battle!"
Chapter 229: Cold Battle
Chapter Text
Circhester.
The streets were covered in thick layers of snow, and loose flakes drifted in the wind.
Marvin hugged his arms tight, his teeth chattering nonstop. "H-h-h… it’s freezing… s-so cold…"
He had only worn the company’s white uniform when he left. The uniform had some resistance to the cold, but it was no winter wear. Beneath it, he only had on a T-shirt.
Shiro glanced at him, then pulled out a black cloak from his backpack and handed it over. "I brought a spare cloak. Here."
"Y-yeah… thanks…" Marvin stammered, snatching it up. He wrapped himself head to toe in the thick fabric.
The warmth helped. His shivering eased, though it completely hid the clean white company uniform, making him look more like a wilderness trainer.
Shiro had also forgotten how cold Circhester could be, but his own attire had never changed. The cloak that every wilderness trainer carried could hide one’s figure, shield from the cold, and block sand. It was useful for almost everything.
The two of them walked along the main street in the center of town. The road stretched wide and flat, and on both sides were traditional two and three story houses. But every shop below was shut tight. A few had glass doors, fogged with heavy condensation. Without the signs above, there was no telling what the shops even sold.
Up ahead the road sloped upward. At the top, the stadium waited.
Shiro quickened his steps. He was a challenger today, scheduled to face Melony after Gordie. Marvin was a roadblocker; his job was to wait outside.
But the latter still looked miserable, stamping his feet for warmth. Standing outside for an hour or more would be impossible for him. His eyes darted left and right, then he slipped into a nearby shop to hide from the cold.
Shiro pressed on and stepped into the gym.
The place had clearly been transformed from an ancient hall. It dwarfed Spikemuth’s gym in size and height. As he pushed open the marble doors, a wave of white steam drifted out to meet him.
At the center of the lobby, a pool bubbled with spring water.
"This is only for display.” A staff member came forward at once, explaining, "As a guest of Circhester, if you would like to relax, you can enjoy the real hot springs while waiting for Master Gordie’s match to end."
Shiro gave a nod and waved lightly to decline.
The thought of slipping into water here made him uneasy. What if that vicious woman Melony laced the hot spring with something? Or worse, what if someone else had already used it? The idea of that fat guy losing control and… relieving himself in the pool came to mind.
Sticking to his cautious nature, he didn’t trust any of the gym’s facilities.
"Very well, please follow me," the worker said politely and led the way.
They circled the ornamental spring, passed through a side door, then wound through two long corridors before stopping at a large set of doors.
"Beyond this is the battlefield," the staff member said.
Shiro pushed the door open and entered alone.
A rush of icy wind hit him in the face, carrying with it the noise of amplified voices from electronic speakers.
"Incredible! Unbelievable! Challenger Gordie, unable to handle the cold, has squatted down and stopped commanding his Pokémon! Why has Gym Leader Melony not ordered her Pokémon to strike the final blow?"
Ryan’s fiery voice boomed like thunder, shaking the ears of everyone present.
In this relatively closed space, the gym’s sound system had two extra speakers in each corner. The commentator’s shout echoed back and forth across the entire hall, rattling the brain.
Shiro himself was a little stunned.
On the field, an Eiscue faced off against a Barbaracle. Both were of Gym-level strength.
Eiscue was pure Ice-type. Barbaracle was Rock and Water. Rock moves dealt double damage and Water resisted Ice, giving the latter a clear advantage in typing.
But Barbaracle wasn’t attacking. It was… dancing?
Its body was strange, made of six arms and legs controlled by different limbs, but all usually followed its central brain. Yet now half of it lurched forward to attack while the other half shuffled backward.
"Why is Gym Leader Melony not attacking?" Ryan roared again, pushing the battle commentary forward at every opportunity. "Could it be she doesn’t want to eliminate her son? Is she about to commit open cheating in front of the entire Galar audience?”
Melony listened to his echoing voice with a conflicted look.
The opponent was her own son.
To raise Gordie and send him to the Champion Cup, she had gone through endless struggles, finding three Gym-level rock types and even using the few ice Pokémon left to her by her late husband to help with his training.
Now he stood, or rather crouched, at his peak. With three Gym-level Pokémon and three more at Advanced-level, most of which obeyed orders.
But they obeyed both her and him.
So when Gordie yelled for an attack and she shouted at him to get dressed at the same time, Barbaracle froze, confused. Should it strike, or should it retreat to fetch clothes?
Gordie, meanwhile, shivered miserably. Wrapped in only a thin bathrobe over his plump body, he trembled on the floor.
At first, the hot spring had left him warm enough to last for a while.
But the problem was… all of Melony’s Pokémon were Ice-types, inherited from the previous gym leader. The attacks they used were ice moves, and at the Gym-level they absorbed heat terrifyingly fast. Just two moves had shaken Gordie so badly he dropped his triangular sunglasses.
Once he crouched down, the two commentators finally reacted.
Melony’s calls for him to go back and dress had thrown Barbaracle into disarray. And Gordie remained squatting, refusing to leave the field.
There was no rule against trainers putting on or removing clothes mid-battle. But Gordie’s thinking had never been normal. If he went back to get dressed, wouldn’t that ruin his image of a bare-chested tough guy?
The match stalled in silence. The situation on the battlefield was clear to anyone watching.
Ryan was about to ridicule further, but Melony could bear it no longer. She gave a sharp order.
"Eiscue! Use Tackle!"
She could not use any ice attacks, nor did she dare to unleash anything powerful.
She also couldn’t openly advise Gordie either. If Barbaracle misunderstood again and it was discovered that it wasn’t really trained by him, they would be in trouble.
Her face darkened.
She would have to drag this out, attack little by little, until he couldn’t stand it and went back to put on clothes. Only then could the battle continue.
Chapter 230: Trial
Chapter Text
Eiscue was a black penguin Pokémon with a white belly marked by light blue markings. Its legs were yellow, and a single tuft of hair stuck up from the top of its head.
This species was quite unusual. Due to its signature ability, it could change its appearance.
Normally, its entire head would be covered by a huge square block of ice, even bigger than its body, giving it a very odd look. But that block of ice could protect it from a single physical attack.
Once the block was broken, its head would return to its small oval shape. Then, if the weather changed to hail or snow, the ice would reform around its head, allowing it to block another attack.
It was a very useful ability.
On the battlefield, the penguin skated across the frozen ground as if gliding on ice. Its massive square ice head looked like a brick as it charged toward the Barbaracle, who still stood in confusion, unsure whether to attack or retreat.
Boom!
A loud thud echoed across the arena as the impact sent Eiscue flying back. Its small body was nothing compared to its opponent’s size.
A simple Tackle had no way of harming a giant like Barbaracle.
Ryan immediately seized the chance to speak. "Eiscue used Tackle! Yes, Tackle! I can’t even remember the last time I saw this move used. It’s usually a toy for novice-level Pokémon, yet now I’m seeing it in a Gym Challenge battle, between two Gym-level Pokémon no less. Unbelievable!"
He put on an exaggerated expression of shock before turning to his partner. "Lily, I really don’t understand why Tackle would be chosen here. Do you see any deeper strategy?"
"Mm…" Lily frowned as if deep in thought. After a second, her expression cleared and she said, "Could it be that Gym Leader Melony doesn’t want her son to lose right at the start? Maybe she’s using Tackle just to stall for time?”
Melony, standing on the field, broke into a nervous sweat. She had no better options.
'That fool Gordie. Why won’t he just go back and put on clothes? Even if he raised his hand to pause the fight and had someone bring him something warmer, it wouldn’t be a big deal. Would it kill him to wear clothes?'
Her anxiety was building, yet she failed to notice that her son hadn’t said a word for quite some time.
Ryan, however, was still going on relentlessly. "Challenger Gordie’s Barbaracle doesn’t seem to be following orders. And why is he crouching on the ground, refusing to move even as he shivers from the cold? This is supposed to be a mother and son match. What exactly is happening here?"
His instructions from above were clear: just stir up conflict. It didn’t matter if the match was fake or not, as long as the regular audience couldn’t see through it. Both sides were gym people anyway, so there was nothing to worry about.
In fact, if issues arose, the League could simply step in officially, strip positions, and move on with the excuse of enforcing strict standards. The same explanation had already been used the day before.
All he had to do was keep adding fuel.
Melony’s hands clenched tight as she considered shouting another command to let Eiscue keep attacking. Ryan also cleared his throat, ready to speak once more.
But this time, Lily suddenly interrupted, "Wait… something seems wrong with challenger Gordie."
Her words made everyone pause.
The sound through the microphone carried clearly across the entire arena, drawing every spectator’s attention away from the Pokémon and back toward Gordie himself.
He was still huddled in his bathrobe, squatting on the ground. He hadn’t moved in a long while.
Even Melony froze when she realized this. She almost rushed forward to check, but forced herself to stay put.
League staff and gym workers were already sprinting onto the field from both sides, quickly surrounding Gordie.
They shook him gently, calling his name. When he didn’t respond, they touched his face and discovered his skin was ice cold.
"His temperature is dangerously low! He’s suffering hypothermia and has lost consciousness. Get him out for emergency treatment!" one of them shouted loudly.
Two Gym Trainers hurried over. They lifted Gordie’s heavy body and carried him through a side door, disappearing from view.
The arena dissolved into chaos. Staff ran around spreading the news, others rushed to clarify details, and Melony, along with the two commentators, started talking with officials trying to explain the situation.
Off to the side, Shiro watched the scene unfold with interest. His eyes followed the confusion, wondering how they would handle this mess.
Gordie clearly couldn’t continue. What would they decide?
If they counted it as his loss, would Melony accept it so easily? But if they didn’t and postponed the battle, then what would that say about the Gym Challenge? The match already looked suspicious, and this would only make it worse.
The situation was fascinating to him. It was just a shame Marvin wasn’t here to see it with him.
He let out a sigh at the missed opportunity.
Right then, Ryan, who had gotten word from the staff, announced, "According to the medical staff, Gordie has collapsed from the cold and can no longer continue the Gym Challenge. Under the official rules, this is considered an accident caused by the challenger’s personal mistake. Therefore, the challenge is declared a failure."
"It is not a failure!" Melony stormed forward, her voice sharp with anger. "The battle isn’t over!"
"But those are the rules, Gym Leader Melony," Ryan said smoothly, chin lifted and lips curling into a mocking smile. "Besides, you still haven’t explained the accusations of going easy on your son during this match."
Her jaw tightened. She had no answer, and silence pressed heavy on her.
Ryan scanned the area, spotting Shiro waiting calmly by the edge. His grin widened.
"There are two challengers today! Gordie has forfeited due to personal reasons, but the next challenger is Shiro from Spikemuth! He already exposed Piers’ cheating in Spikemuth Gym, and now he’s here again, facing another troubled gym in Circhester."
Shiro walked forward with a faint smile. The cameras swung to follow him, and he gave the audience a brief wave in greeting.
Melony’s face twisted, her eyes locked on him.
It wasn’t fair. Her son had just been stripped of his chance to fight, and now another challenger was taking the stage.
'No. If Gordie can’t battle, then no one else should either,' she thought, then called out.
"This is Circhester Gym’s challenge trial! A trial!"
"A challenge trial?" Ryan repeated in shock. "You mean…”
Most gyms set up simple trials before battles began, small obstacles designed to test a challenger’s skill. But for strong trainers, they were usually nothing more than a minor nuisance.
Melony’s gaze turned cold, though her lips curved in a sly smile. "A trainer’s strength includes more than just their Pokémon. To test the challengers' endurance, they must wear only thin clothes and a bathrobe while battling.”
The words dropped into the arena like ice water. For a moment, silence spread across the crowd.
Shiro raised his brow, then laughed softly.
So that idiot Gordie had been forced to dress like that and frozen stiff… all because of the Gym’s so-called trial. Wasn’t that right?
Chapter 231: Company Investigation
Chapter Text
Nobody could fight while enduring such freezing cold.
Melony was completely confident of that.
In this kind of environment, her Pokémon continuously unleashed ice-type moves. There was no way anyone could last through that.
Just two attacks had been enough to break her own son. And that Shiro didn't even look strong or imposing. He looked so ordinary. Could he really withstand this so-called trial?
Her lips curled into a sneer, her heart just as cold.
Ryan stood with his mouth half open, unable to form words. His gaze fell on Shiro, his mind racing for a way to refute Melony's words.
But she had already declared Gordie's loss. Framing it as part of the gym's trial still fell under the official rules.
To take that boy's foolish behavior and label it as a trial. What a ruthless woman.
Ryan pressed his brows, restless inside. If things went on like this, future challengers might have time to prepare. They could even have special insulated suits built ahead of time. But Shiro's turn came so suddenly. He had no choice but to step up now.
What was he supposed to do?
While Ryan struggled for a solution, Melony's voice sounded.
"What's the matter, challenger Shiro? Afraid to step onto the stage? You can forfeit if you want."
She placed one hand on her hip and glanced at the crowd of Macro Cosmos staff, as well as the cameras all focused on her.
"Heh." Shiro gave a light chuckle. As he stepped forward, he pulled off his long black cloak and stuffed it into his backpack. He was now down to nothing more than trousers, a jacket, and a short-sleeved shirt.
Ryan silently shook his head, signaling for him not to go through with it. But Shiro ignored him. He walked straight into the icy battlefield, head held high.
Melony laughed loudly, a cruel sound echoing through the arena. She looked more like a street thug than a gym leader when she called out, "You can keep the pants on. Just strip your top half and put on a bathrobe. That's enough!"
Several cameras zoomed in on Shiro. He didn't flinch under their gaze. He calmly peeled off his jacket, then his T-shirt, revealing a lean, well-built body with sharply defined muscles.
A staff hurried forward and draped a bathrobe over his shoulders.
But unlike Melony's son, Shiro hadn't just come out of a hot spring. His body wasn't warm to begin with. And after the earlier battle, the arena was colder than ever. The thin robe did little to help him.
Ryan lowered his microphone, choosing not to continue announcing. Instead, he gave Lily a quick look, gesturing her to take over the commentary and stall for as much time as she could.
He himself stepped aside, pulled out a communicator, and moved to a corner out of the camera's view to make a call.
Lily, ever professional, slipped easily into her role.
"Wow! I never would have guessed. Shiro looked slim in clothes, but his body is actually in amazing shape. And that collarbone! Very striking... very attractive."
Her commentary shifted the audience's focus almost unconsciously.
"This gym's trial might be unfair, but at least we're getting quite a show. Compared to Gordie's pudgy figure, I know which one I prefer. What do you all think?"
She smiled brightly, keeping the chatter flowing while Ryan called in background.
* * *
At Hammerlocke, the trainers watching the live broadcast exploded into outrage.
"That idiot Gordie just came out of a hot spring, didn't he? Look at the steam still rising off him, even through the screen!"
"Why's he crouching like that? Is he already done?"
"He passed out from the cold! Damn fool, strutting around without clothes, but he still had his sunglasses on!"
Voices shouted over one another, furious and mocking. Many in the crowd were veteran trainers who had watched several of these Gym Challenges before. They knew Gordie well; this was his second attempt at the event. Some called him a fool, others "half-brain Gordie," and some simply "idiot."
When Melony abruptly announced her so-called gym trial, the audience grew even more enraged.
"Wait, did Gordie say anything about this trial when he walked in pretending to be cool? No! She just made it up on the spot!"
"I've never been to Circhester, so I'm not sure. Maybe they really do have that kind of trial? I mean, testing a trainer's endurance does kind of make sense."
"Nonsense! In past Gym Challenges, they just sent out some small fry to fight. Since when was there a test of withstanding the cold?"
"She's clearly trying to make things harder on purpose! What about the challengers who come after this?"
"Look... Shiro's actually stepping up..."
The noise got so out of hand that Rylan's head started to ache. He raised one hand, and the police stationed nearby understood immediately.
Clad in black uniforms, the officers lifted the iron batons they had already prepared. They shouted and banged them menacingly, silencing the crowd in an instant.
"Quiet down!"
The stadium entrance fell quiet again. Rylan and Raihan stood at the front, arms crossed, staring at the giant screen.
Melony had completely crossed the line. The question was how would Macro Cosmos deal with this?
Spikemuth was already under their control. Were they really going to abandon Shiro now?
Neither of the two spoke as the image on the screen showed the battle still deadlocked.
* * *
Bzzt!
A low buzz came from Ryan's communicator, indicating the call connected.
"Reporting. The situation at the Gym Challenge venue—" he began quietly, standing in a corner where no cameras could reach. But before he could say more, Oleana cut him off.
"Chairman Rose already knows. You don't need to worry about it. Just continue hosting as usual."
"But..." Ryan hesitated, voice was full of doubt. "Shiro, he's—"
"That's not your concern. Do your job. The company has its own plans." Oleana's tone hardened, and she ended the call without hesitation.
* * *
In the top floor of the Rose Tower, Rose reclined on his chair, absently playing with his hair while his gaze rested on the large TV screen across from him.
"Chairman Rose, this is the completed comprehensive report on Shiro," Oleana said, placing a stack of files on his desk.
Rose stayed silent. He still had questions. Normally, a talent like Shiro should never be cut down at the second gym. The company should have taken some action.
Though his recent mission in Spikemuth had apparently led to some kind of agreement with Felix, the outcome had been beneficial to the company's larger plans. Rose had accepted that.
Still, matters like these were usually decided by Oleana, and she must have known more than she revealed.
Rose reached for the file, curiosity and suspicion mixing in his expression.
The deeper he read, the more his brow furrowed.
"The B3 squad captured an escaped hunter at the edge of the Wild Area's medical facility? Name... Renji..." he murmured the words under his breath, eyes narrowing as he continued.
The report stated that Renji, covered in wounds, had staggered into the medical facility carrying a bloodied Pidgeot in his arms.
That facility belonged to Macro Cosmos. Rose had planned to convert it into an official Pokémon Center for the Wild Area in the near future.
Because the Wild Area was chaotic, a company squad had been permanently stationed there, and only registered trainers were allowed to use the facility's medical services.
Chapter 232: Rose’s Suspicion
Chapter Text
Without an ID card, no one was allowed to enter for Pokémon treatment.
Hunter Renji knew he would be caught, yet he still forced his way in. As expected, he was apprehended right away. The Pidgeot in his arms was too gravely wounded. Even though the medical staff did everything they could, the poor creature did not survive.
"What does this have to do with Shiro?" Rose muttered, eyes darting across the pages at a fast pace.
From Renji's mouth, his subordinates learned the true purpose of the hunters' arrival in the Wild Area: Unown.
The Hunters Guild from Sinnoh had obtained a method to detect the locations of Unown from a distance. Using this technique, they set their sights on the entire Pokémon world. One of their teams had come to Galar.
Rose's eyes widened, a glint of excitement flashing through them.
Unown were Psychic-type Pokémon with mysterious abilities. If the hunters had been wiped out before securing them, then Macro Cosmos had a chance…
"After receiving the report, I immediately organized a team of researchers to search the northern Wild Area," Oleana said, noticing Rose had reached that section of the file. "But they returned empty-handed. The scanners detected traces of Unown underground, but the data showed the two creatures had already vanished."
Rose saw the investigators' report and his expression darkened.
Comparing it with Shiro's records, along with the number of hunters he had captured, it was not hard to deduce what had happened. He must have obtained the Unown and silenced anyone who could expose the truth.
"Renji also mentioned Felix's name," Oleana added. "It seems they met during that time as well."
Rose gave a heavy nod and turned the pages faster.
Later in the file was a note about an informant the League had planted in Hammerlocke. That person shadowed Rylan, the acting Gym Leader, and reported a secret conversation between him, Raihan, and Shiro.
Shiro might have a connection with the Dragon Tamer family.
When Oleana saw Rose pause at that line, she explained, "It was weird how he managed to capture a Drakloak back then. Word is he used a Dragon Scale from the Dragon Tamer family. We confirmed the origin of that scale, but still, to catch an unfamiliar Dragon-type Pokémon so easily… very questionable."
He thought it over but shook his head. "The thing about the Dragon Tamer family, that's a baseless assumption. He's talented, after all."
Oleana nodded slightly and did not argue. Shiro's ability and rapid progress were plain for all to see. Talent was undeniable.
But…
"What if he's hiding the Rusted Sword and Shield?" She said coldly, pushing her glasses up the bridge of her nose.
Rose quickly flipped several more pages.
This section detailed the investigation into every individual who had participated in the ruins expedition. In the end, only Allister and Shiro remained under suspicion. Edgar had firmly refused the company's demand to search his student and had claimed to know nothing about the relics.
Shiro, on the other hand, had been in the Wild Area at the time. Afterward, he was caught up in the Hammerlocke blockade, and upon returning, he promptly entered the Gym Challenge. He had never been thoroughly searched.
"But after Renji's case and yesterday's Spikemuth incident, my suspicions toward Shiro grew stronger," Oleana said flatly, as if stating something trivial. "I spent a few hours investigating him closely. And I did find some problems. During the ruins exploration, the time he was unconscious doesn't add up. Nobody actually saw him faint, and he was also the last one to wake up."
"..."
Rose leaned his elbows on the desk, fingers pressed together against his mouth as his eyes skimmed the report. He didn't speak.
It was all still speculation, but the implications were enormous. They could not ignore the possibility. A search of Shiro was unavoidable.
Yet the timing was troublesome. The Gym Challenge was at a crucial stage. If a challenger backed by Macro Cosmos, especially one linked to both Spikemuth and Hammerlocke, were to suddenly vanish... the plan could fall apart. The remaining gyms could easily spiral into rebellion.
The office fell silent for a long time.
Oleana waited until Rose finally lifted his head before asking, "If he fails the challenge, how should we handle it?"
He shot her a glance and replied, "The same as usual. Handle it the way it should be handled."
"Understood." She lowered her gaze with a nod.
* * *
Circhester Gym.
"It's always cold in this town," Lily said casually. "I heard some people used to step out in nothing but bathrobes after a hot spring soak."
Her chatter drifted across the arena. Neither Melony nor Shiro seemed to be in a hurry.
The air was freezing, and the latter wore almost nothing. Since Shiro had stripped down, Melony simply wanted him to stay out there longer, hopefully long enough to freeze to death.
He, however, didn't care.
Marvin and Gordie might have really suffered from the cold, but for him it was tolerable. Aside from his daily physical training, Zamazenta's blessing had also granted him greater resistance.
And if things truly got difficult, if his body began to fail... weren't Unown A and G still there? With just a bit of Psychic energy, they could form a thin, invisible layer of warmth around him. Simple as that.
A gym trial like this? That was all?
After a while, the host Ryan returned. Picking up the microphone, he smoothly rejoined Lily and looked around the arena.
"Both sides are ready," he announced loudly. "The Gym Challenge will now begin! Challenger Shiro and Gym Leader Melony, please send out your Pokémon!"
They threw their Poké Balls at the same time.
"Eiiiiscuee!"
"Coorvkniiiight!"
Following the cries echoed, the two Pokémon appeared on opposite sides of the frosted battlefield.
Eiscue's cube-shaped head looked as blank as ever. Its body swayed, giving it a clumsy look, but when it appeared, it released a steady stream of chilling air, drawing heat from the surroundings.
It was said that whenever it was thinking, cold seeped from its body.
It was a Gym-level Eiscue.
Shiro's eyes narrowed as a data panel appeared in his vision:
[Name: Eiscue
Type: Ice
Level: 42 (Gym)
Ability: Ice Face
Item: None
Moves: Tackle, Powder Snow, Mist, Weather Ball, Icy Wind, Headbutt, Amnesia, Freeze-Dry, Snowscape, Aurora Veil, Agility, Protect…]
This Eiscue had been trained carefully, with excellent battle habits. The moment it entered the field, it sized up its opponent, thought, and released more cold.
No one could tell what exactly went on in its head, but that endless chill would quickly coat the battlefield in thin layers of ice, shaping the environment into one perfectly suited for itself.
Chapter 233: Illegal Attack
Chapter Text
With both Pokémon appearing, Shiro quickly gave his command.
"Corviknight! Use Quick Attack, then Aerial Ace!"
The moment the words left his mouth, the steel bird rushed forward like an arrow released from a bow. Its black feathers rippled violently in the wind and some even scattered in its wake from the sheer speed. In a flash, it came in front of Eiscue. Then its body flickered and vanished again.
Melony remained calm, not the slightest bit worried. Her Eiscue had an ability that let it block the first physical attack completely. On top of that, it could restore its ability by using moves like Snowscape to create snowy weather, making it seem almost untouchable against reckless strikes. She had no reason to panic.
"Eiscue, use Icy Wind!"
Following the order, the Pokémon opened its mouth. Without even a pause, the strange square head split to reveal a mouth that spewed a burst of chilling air. The icy breath thickened fast, starting light then becoming heavy and biting cold.
At the same time, Corviknight, already close, slammed into Eiscue from behind. The blow lifted the smaller Pokémon off the ground, sending it rolling upward. The icy breath that had been aimed forward now turned into a freezing mist surrounding its body. As it spun in the air, the cube on its head began to shrink and melt away, slowly deforming until it became a flattened oval.
"Air Cutter!" Shiro followed up, unwilling to miss the chance for another strike.
Corviknight beat its massive wings. The gust that surged outward instantly condensed into pale, razor-sharp blades of wind, cutting straight toward the tumbling penguin.
A buzzing hum filled the arena as the ice covering the ground split into neat, crisscrossing lines. Eiscue, helpless in midair with no leverage to dodge, took the full brunt of the attack. The strike knocked it sideways, hurling it across the battlefield.
But Melony didn't flinch. She casually placed one hand on her hip, watching her Pokémon roll on the field with surprising interest.
'What is this woman thinking?' Shiro frowned. He couldn't figure out her strategy. She wasn't rushing, instead, she looked like she just wanted to drag things out… drag things out?
Then he noticed it. Even as the battered Eiscue staggered back to its feet, cold mist still poured steadily from its mouth. The frigid air spread further with each second. Shiro finally felt the chill creeping against his skin.
So that was it. She wanted to keep lowering the temperature, to use the so-called gym trial to freeze him out. She was stalling, not fighting.
'She's playing the endurance game?'
Shiro glanced at Melony's smug expression and nearly laughed. If that was her plan, he wasn't going to show mercy.
"Corviknight! Quick Attack into Steel Wing!"
Simultaneously, Melony gave her order.
"Eiscue, Chilling Water! Aim straight ahead!"
Corviknight blurred once more, vanishing in a streak of speed, while Eiscue opened its mouth wide, unleashing a stream of icy blue water. It wasn't freezing solid, but the cold it carried could numb and weaken anything it touched.
Only its target wasn't Corviknight at all. The chilling spray shot directly at Shiro himself.
"What's happening?! Eiscue isn't attacking Corviknight, it's aiming at challenger Shiro! What is going on here?!" Ryan shouted in shock. His voice blasted through the microphone, echoing around the icy field.
Eiscue's Chilling Water looked no stronger than a water gun, but the chill inside was enough to freeze anything solid on contact. Even a Gym-level Pokémon with poor cold resistance could be left immobile temporarily if hit. For a human, there was no chance of withstanding it. In this freezing arena, a single hit could mean death.
Shiro never planned to take it head-on though. He had expected something like this. The instant the attack came, he leapt back and yanked off his bathrobe, flinging it into the path of Chilling Water.
The spray struck the white fabric, transforming it into a twisted block of ice. But that brief pause was enough to disrupt the stream's rhythm and slow it down, giving Shiro the opening he needed to retreat to the far corner of the trainer's area, safe from harm.
"Challenger Shiro threw out his bathrobe! He successfully avoided that sudden strike!" Ryan's voice grew more frantic as he explained. "Meanwhile, Corviknight has reached Eiscue and is using Steel Wing!"
Bang! Bang!
The sound of steel striking ice rang out sharp and clear.
Steel-type moves dealt double damage to Ice-types and Eiscue had no secondary typing to shield it. The blow landed heavy, and the Chilling Water it had been spitting was cut short by the furious assault.
The penguin was launched into the air, then smashed onto the ground. It tried to rise, trembling, but Corviknight raised a talon glowing with metallic light.
Metal Claw.
"Ei—"
Eiscue barely managed a cry before the glowing talon slammed it back down. Pinned against the cracked ice floor, it struggled weakly for a bit, then went limp.
"Cooorv!"
Corviknight let out a harsh, piercing screech. Its blood-red eyes turned toward Melony, blazing with fury. It was ready to attack her next if Shiro ordered so.
Startled, Melony stumbled a step back. She reached for her belt and drew a Poké Ball, trying to recall her fallen Pokémon from a distance.
But Corviknight shifted slightly, spreading its black wings wide. The red beam shot from the ball, but the bird blocked it completely. Eiscue remained trapped under its claws.
"Wha…" Melony's composure cracked. She glanced at the edge of the field, at Ryan, who was acting as referee.
But he didn't seem to notice her silent plea. He kept talking into the mic with rising excitement.
"Gym Leader Melony has ordered her Pokémon to attack the opposing trainer, a clear violation of League rules! Challenger Shiro's Corviknight has been enraged and refuses to let her recall Eiscue!"
* * *
Hammerlocke, outside the stadium gates.
"Disgusting old hag!"
"I told you, when I saw that Melony, I knew nothing good could come out of Circhester! Corviknight should just kill the whole lot of them!"
"What's the point of this battle? That old woman doesn't even want to fight."
"Her dumb son froze himself into an idiot, serves her right. Damn it!"
The insults from the gathered trainers spread like wildfire. Even people who stayed home rushed outside, shouting curses into the street.
In a proper League battle, ordering a Pokémon to attack the opposing trainer was the lowest of lows. This wasn't the wilds, where savagery was common. In regulated matches, such behavior was unforgivable.
And Melony was a Gym Leader no less.
This year's Gym Challenge had shattered the public's image of what Gym Leaders were supposed to be. Trainers across Galar had believed them to be strong, noble, and upright. Now?
Spikemuth. Circhester. Nothing but trash.
Chapter 234: Can't Feel the Cold?
Chapter Text
"Those two pieces of trash from Circhester. Nothing but lies coming out of their mouths. They deserve to die."
"So that Gordie really participated in the Gym Challenge twice...?"
"Of course! That idiot with those ridiculous triangular glasses and that fat body... exactly the same as last time, only dumber now."
"Oh look, Melony can't even recall her Pokémon..."
"Serves her right! Hit her, Corviknight! Hit her!"
In front of the Hammerlocke Stadium gates, Woods and the other loudmouths finally went silent when Rylan shot them a deathly glare. They shrank back, muttering under their breath, but none dared to keep yelling.
Standing nearby, Raihan wasn't paying attention to their curses. His arms were folded tightly across his chest, eyes locked on the corner of the broadcast screen where Shiro was shown standing shirtless. What caught his attention wasn't the battle itself, but the man's condition.
That battlefield was in Circhester. The coldest city in all of Galar.
On the screen, Eiscue had been pummeled over and over again. But even as it suffered, it never stopped releasing waves of chilling air. Every second, the surrounding temperature dropped further. Its Chilling Water had even passed dangerously close to Shiro.
How could someone bare-chested like him possibly endure this until now?
Earlier, when it wasn't even this cold, the overweight Gordie had fainted from hypothermia after only standing there for a few minutes. His thick body couldn't save him.
While Shiro looked strong, he wasn't like Rylan, who had trained his body alongside his Pokémon for years. Compared to men like that, he still looked a little thin.
For him to stand in below-freezing temperatures like this for so long...
Moreover, Melony probably hoped her Pokémon couldn't be recalled. If she dragged the battle out long enough, Shiro would eventually break down from the cold. Victory would come to her without needing to spend any effort.
Rylan also noticed this. He glanced at his cousin with doubt in his eyes, but Raihan just shook his head. Neither of them could figure out where Shiro's confidence came from.
* * *
Inside Circhester Gym.
"Hmph. Fine, I won't recall it. What can you do? Are you going to order your Corviknight to fly over here and kill me?" Melony sneered, one hand on her hip, still holding the Poké Ball tightly in the other.
"Corviknight, let go of Eiscue," Shiro said calmly from the opposite side.
Even if Melony had broken the rules, the match wouldn't be declared over instantly. She would only face punishment once it ended. He couldn't drag this out. The battle had to end quickly.
"Coor!" Corviknight gave a low growl. Its blood-red eyes glinted before it pushed forward with its claws, shoving the unconscious Eiscue toward its trainer's direction.
Melony, who had been waiting for this, raised her arm and pressed the button on her Poké Ball, pulling back the fainted penguin in a flash of red light.
She then squinted at Shiro, her gaze lingering on his bare chest. Despite the freezing air, he hadn't collapsed. Without hesitation, she released her next Pokémon.
"Go, Mr. Rime!"
The ice-skating gentleman appeared, gliding elegantly across the battlefield the moment its feet touched the ground.
"Freeze-Dry!"
"Corviknight, Quick Attack into Steel Wing!"
The commands rang out together.
Mr. Rime lifted its staff high. The icy rod, carved crudely from solid ice, flared with dazzling light. A surge of pale blue energy burst from the tip, racing forward in a straight line.
Where the beam touched the floor, jagged spikes of ice burst upward, forming a deadly row of frozen spikes.
Freeze-Dry wasn't like ordinary Ice-type moves. It could rapidly freeze an opponent and even double its damage against Water-types because of how unnaturally cold it was.
Shiro narrowed his eyes. He had anticipated this. His body shifted sideways in a swift motion, avoiding the beam's direct path.
But Melony hadn't aimed to hit him.
The beam carved through the battlefield, leaving a wide path of clear ice, spreading more cold through the air. The temperature dropped again. Even spectators bundled in thick winter coats felt the sting of the chill seep into their bones.
'A,' Shiro called silently in his mind. His body was reaching its limit. He could feel the heat draining from him fast.
A faint pink shimmer, invisible to the others, flickered across his skin. It formed a thin energy barrier that insulated his body from the freezing air.
Meanwhile, Corviknight had already closed in behind its opponent. Its black wings glowed faintly, sharp as blades, and cut down toward the back of Mr. Rime's head.
"Rime...!" The Pokémon cried out as the first strike broke its concentration. The Freeze-Dry beam stopped immediately.
Corviknight's wings slammed it into the air. The puppet-like figure shook violently, arms flailing. Then, the steel bird's second wing swept down in a vertical slash, smashing it into the ground.
Boom!
The clown crashed onto the jagged ice spikes it had just created. The spikes shattered under its weight, and its body ended up half-buried among the frozen shards.
It struggled, gripping its staff to push itself up. But before it could rise, several blades of compressed wind whistled down from above.
Air Cutter.
Corviknight didn't need a command. Its instincts, honed through numerous battles, guided it naturally. Strike when the opponent falters. Never let them breathe.
"Mr. Rime!" Melony shouted, alarm in her voice.
Her face twisted. Yet her eyes didn't stay on her Pokémon. They snapped back to Shiro.
Why wasn't he frozen solid already?
The temperature was biting even for her, and she had lived in Circhester her whole life. She was wrapped in a thick winter coat. Shiro, a boy from Spikemuth, was bare-chested. How could he still be standing?
The human body could only produce so much heat. To resist cold was to burn through that heat, and when production couldn't keep up, core temperature would plummet. Muscles would fail, shivering would turn into confusion, and then the heart and lungs would begin to shut down. That was hypothermia.
The question was... could an ordinary person stay exposed for more than ten minutes in a place with a temperature of minus ten or twenty degrees Celsius and not be hurt at all?
Especially when Ice-type attacks didn't just drop the temperature but actively pulled heat out of their surroundings. If it was said to be ten or twenty degrees below zero, in reality it was far colder.
Even Gordie, heavy as he was, should have been able to last at least ten minutes. But after an ice-type move filled the battlefield, he went down.
So how was Shiro still standing? She could not make sense of it.
"Unbelievable! Corviknight's assault is relentless, each strike following perfectly into the next! Gym Leader Melony seems distracted, her mind somewhere else... perhaps she's puzzled by why Shiro hasn't collapsed like challenger Gordie did? I'm curious as well. But Gym Leader Melony, you'll need to act quickly, or Mr. Rime will be finished any second!" The commentator Ryan's voice boomed across the arena, excited and urgent.
Chapter 235: Blizzard
Chapter Text
Melony took out a Poké Ball and recalled Mr. Rime.
On the matter of generating ice and dropping the temperature, it had already done more than enough.
But Shiro hadn't reacted the way she had expected. He hadn't collapsed from hypothermia, nor lost the ability to command. Was he still not at his breaking point?
Her face shifted between doubt and unease. Part of her hoped he would freeze up any moment now. At the same time, she worried he might actually be one of those rare people with an extraordinary resistance to cold.
Such folks did exist in Circhester. Their bodies were different from ordinary humans. Some could wear just a shirt and a light jacket, yet still play outside in the snow for hours without issue.
If he really is like that... then she'll have to…
"Gym Leader Melony, please send out your next Pokémon!" Ryan seized the chance to hurry her. He had no idea how long Shiro could endure, but either way, the match had to keep moving.
Glancing at the staff members and the cameras around her, Melony reached for her final Poké Ball. This one contained the strongest on her team, her last Gym-level Pokémon.
"Come out, Darmanitan!"
Following a burst of red light, the Pokémon appeared on the field.
The Galarian Darmanitan was different from the usual one. Its fire sac had degenerated as it adapted to the cold, and instead, organs that produced icy air had developed. As a result, its fiery temper had lessened, leaving behind a more timid creature.
When it sensed others nearby, it would even disguise itself as a snowman until the threat passed. Despite its massive frame, it was gentle by nature.
This Darmanitan carried a huge snowball on its head. Its body was almost completely white, with only its exposed limbs and face showing a deep blue hue.
Shiro focused his senses, reading its strength:
[Name: Darmanitan (Galarian Form)
Type: Ice
Level: 44 (Gym)
Ability: Gorilla Tactics
Held Item: None
Moves: Icicle Crash, Tackle, Powder Snow, Taunt, Bite, Avalanche, Work Up, Ice Fang, Headbutt, Ice Punch, Uproar, Belly Drum, Blizzard…]
A Gym-level Darmanitan. Its strength was formidable, the highest among Melony's three Ice-types.
What made it even more dangerous was its ability to change into a different form when enraged, igniting flames around its body and boosting its aggression. Fire was a direct counter to Steel.
Shiro's voice rang out at once. "Corviknight! Use Air Cutter!"
Across from him, Melony coldly ordered, "Darmanitan, Blizzard!"
The steel bird beat its wings and climbed higher. The wind gathered at its side, condensing into pale blades of air that shot toward its opponent.
The snow ape lifted a fist. Its rounded body trembled slightly, and with a guttural growl it opened its mouth.
"Darmani!"
In an instant, a surge of ice energy swept across the battlefield as roaring winds and fist-sized snowflakes filled the place, crashing into the air blades with a series of sharp cracks.
To everyone's shock, every one of Corviknight's blades froze solid in midair before they could even reach their target, falling uselessly to the ground as shards of ice.
"Hm?" Shiro's eyes narrowed. He didn't hesitate. "Protect!"
Corviknight dove straight down. With a powerful sweep of its wings, a green barrier shimmered into life around its body.
The Blizzard struck like a natural disaster. Its sheer power was absurd, beyond what most Gym-level Pokémon could manage. It was close to Elite-level in strength. The only other time Shiro had felt this kind of force was from Granny Shae's Vaniluxe.
He stepped forward, taking cover behind his Corviknight's barrier. Luckily, Unown A and G's psychic power was strong, enough to protect him from being overwhelmed. Otherwise, he might end up frozen before the battle was even decided.
'That woman... Melony, that damn bitch…'
"This is Blizzard! Its power is... cough, cough..." Ryan raised his arm to shield himself, straining to speak into his microphone. "Gym Leader Melony is breaking the rules again... her target isn't just Corviknight, she's trying to strike Shiro himself!"
His voice echoed weakly through the speakers, gradually drowned out by the howling snow.
All ten cameras broadcasting the battle went white. The screens were nothing but static snow. Cameramen staggered backward, retreating step by step before abandoning their equipment and fleeing into the makeshift shelters their crew had set up.
Blizzard had swallowed the whole battlefield.
On her side of the field, Melony sneered. Her expression twisted further, but there was satisfaction in her eyes.
'Let these damned Macro Cosmos dogs suffer. Let them all die here.' Her thoughts seethed as she shouted, "Darmanitan, keep using Blizzard, don't stop!"
In this situation, her Darmanitan was a double-edged weapon.
Its ability, Gorilla Tactics, gave it a fifty percent damage boost, but locked it into using only the first move it selected.
That was why Blizzard was so overwhelming. Darmanitan was forced to channel all its energy into the same attack, over and over.
For her, that was perfect.
She had no intention of fighting fairly. Neither did she care about performing for the cameras. If she could, she would freeze every last one of them where they stood.
As for the match... it was just a gym battle. Win or lose, it was only about a badge. That didn't matter to her.
What mattered was that her son had lost the chance to take part in the Gym Challenge. That loss still clawed at her chest like a wound that wouldn't heal.
The more she thought of it, the more she burned with rage. But staring at the raging Blizzard, a dark delight welled up inside her.
If the storm could tear through Shiro and his Corviknight, then Darmanitan would have done its job.
Whnnnn—
A strange, sharp sound suddenly cut through the storm.
"Kehehehehe..." A chilling laugh followed, eerie and mocking.
Melony stiffened. She instinctively took a step back, scanning the white chaos in front of her.
Her Darmanitan stood there, still pouring out Blizzard. If anything were moving through that place, she should have been able to see it.
She glanced left, then right. Nothing unusual. Had she imagined it?
"Kehehehehe..." The laugh sounded once more.
She whipped her head around. Still nothing.
Confused, she turned forward.
And froze.
A warped, purple-black face leered back at her.
"Ah—"
Her scream never left her lips. Her eyes rolled back, turning blank white. Her body collapsed limply to the ground.
Above her, Haunter cackled, clutching its belly with its claws as it shook with laughter. After a few more chuckles, it exhaled a poisonous mist that drifted straight into Melony's slack mouth.
The poison slid down her throat, seeping deep into her body.
Chapter 236: Darmanitan’s Fear
Chapter Text
On the other side of the battlefield.
After giving orders to Haunter and watching it disappear, Shiro braced himself against the storm of snow and reached for another Poké Ball.
Corviknight's Protect could only last for so long. He had to act fast.
Thinking for a moment, he released the next Pokémon.
"Come out, Bewear."
"Beeeweaaar!"
From the burst of red light, a large pink bear-like figure appeared. It stood calmly beside Corviknight in the raging storm, showing no sign that the snow bothered it in the slightest.
Bewear's body was incredibly sturdy, with high defenses. Its ability, Fluffy, cut contact damage in half but made it take double from Fire-type moves. The thick fur covering its body was the visible trait of this ability, and it also helped shield it from moves like Blizzard.
"Bewear!" Shiro shouted, his voice almost lost in the storm. "Charge in, stop that Darmanitan's attack!"
Though the winds blurred his words, the bear understood what he meant.
"Bewear!"
It thumped its chest, lifted its arms high, and rushed straight into the storm.
Meanwhile, Darmanitan kept generating waves of snow and ice, its gaze sweeping across the field. Since it was the one creating the storm, it could see clearly through the swirling snowflakes.
When Bewear's figure burst forward from behind Corviknight, it immediately caught Darmanitan's attention. It still had no idea its trainer had already collapsed. Locked in a forced Blizzard state, it didn't need orders to keep the move going.
Bewear charged ahead with its arms raised. The sharp snow and energy-filled flakes stung slightly, but the pain didn't slow it down.
Darmanitan's eyes widened at the sight. It could only watch as the powerful figure came closer and closer. Unless Melony commanded otherwise, it couldn't stop its attack. And halting now would just give the opponent an opening. But what was it supposed to do when the enemy charged head-on?
"Weeeaaar!"
The pink bear remembered its trainer's order clearly: to break Darmanitan's move. It had already prepared to strike with Take Down and Strength.
Snow whipped around it as the ice ape desperately tried to condense more power. But Bewear's huge arms swatted the frozen chunks aside, shattering them like glass. A faint gray aura spread across its body, and fear flickered in Darmanitan's eyes.
Then the pink bear lunged.
(Don't come any closer!)
The ice Pokémon panicked. It finally cut off Blizzard and spun around to retreat.
The Galarian Darmanitan was pure Ice-type, while Bewear was Normal and Fighting. Normal moves had no particular advantage against Ice, but Fighting attacks hit for double damage.
At this moment, Darmanitan couldn't use any other moves. If Bewear got close and landed even a single Hammer Arm, it would be finished.
"Darma!"
It cried out in terror, calling out for its trainer.
As soon as it stopped using Blizzard, the snow across the battlefield began to fade. The storm cleared fastest in the area behind it, which hadn't been affected as much to begin with. Now, it looked almost the same as before the attack had started.
And there lay Melony, collapsed and unmoving in the command area.
"Darma!"
The Pokémon cried again, stunned, but before it could react, a massive fist came down on its head. The force of the punch made its scalp numb, followed by pain sharp as a spike hammering into its skull. It whimpered briefly, then fell flat to the ground.
"Wear?"
Bewear tilted its head and glanced at its own fist, puzzled. It hadn't even used Hammer Arm or any proper Fighting-type move, so why had its opponent gone down so easily?
Darmanitan lay in front of it, one eye half-open. After a sluggish glance around, it let out a faint groan, sounding as though it were gravely injured and unable to rise.
Seeing this, Bewear didn't bother to follow up. Instead, it turned and calmly looked back at its trainer, who was slowly walking over with Corviknight.
"Return, Bewear."
Shiro held out the Poké Ball and recalled his Pokémon. Then he stepped past the trembling Darmanitan on the ground, heading straight toward Melony.
On the edge of the field, the fading snowstorm finally allowed the cameramen and staff, who had been hiding inside makeshift shelters, to poke their heads out.
After making sure no more attacks were coming, they scrambled out of their hiding spots.
"Nothing's broken, right?" Ryan's movements were sharp and quick. He had been the first to run and hide, so his black suit hadn't gathered much snow. With a few pats it looked clean again.
The other cameramen didn't waste time fixing their disheveled clothes or worrying about the minor equipment half-buried in snow. They grabbed their cameras and hurried to Ryan's side, ready to resume the broadcast for the Galar audience who had been waiting to see this chaotic battle.
But all the viewers knew was that Melony had repeatedly broken the rules, using Pokémon attacks directly against the trainer.
"Ladies and gentlemen, after that Blizzard which nearly swallowed us all..." Ryan shouted hoarsely into the mic, his voice full of anger. "Gym Leader Melony has once again broken the rules, targeting not only her opponent Shiro but also staff outside the field. She almost caused a large-scale disaster with that move!"
His outrage was real. Covering the entire arena with a Blizzard was madness.
It was one thing to cheat in a gym battle, but to target the cameramen and workers on the sidelines as well? What kind of Gym Leader would do that? Disputes between the gyms and Macro Cosmos were one matter, but dragging innocent staff into it was something like this was unforgivable.
"We can reasonably suspect," Ryan continued furiously, "that Gym Leader Melony let her resentment fester because of her own son's foolish mistakes. Out of spite, she deliberately targeted challenger Shiro and even tried to cover her actions by unleashing a massive Blizzard. Shameless beyond belief!"
The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He had noticed Shiro had sent out multiple Pokémon at once, which was also technically against the rules, but he ignored it.
His gaze landed on Melony's collapsed form. For the briefest moment, doubt flickered in his mind, but it passed quickly. He raised his voice once more, delivering the conclusion the audience wanted to see.
"Gym Leader Melony is unable to continue the match due to her condition. Therefore, the winner of this battle is, challenger Shiro!"
He didn't care what had actually happened. Declaring the result now was the safest choice. As long as Melony lost, everything else would remain under control.
Chapter 237: Afterwards
Chapter Text
The moment Ryan finished speaking, the waiting staff rushed forward with a standard-issue white coat and thick winter jacket, draping them over Shiro's shoulders.
In an environment where temperatures dropped dozens of degrees below freezing, standing half-exposed to direct a battle was far too dangerous.
Not to mention, Shiro still had to dodge the ice-type Pokémon's attacks. The Circhester Gym Leader had clearly been trying to make things difficult, yet he had endured until now.
The staff member who handed him the clothes glanced at his calm expression. Their eyes carried both admiration and a trace of fear.
Shiro swiftly put on both layers. He didn't want to remain half-naked any longer. If anyone realized he had been shielding himself with psychic power, it would be troublesome.
Behind him, the Darmanitan that had been lying on the ground with its hands clutching its head cracked one eye open. Its gaze darted around restlessly, landing on the people nearby. Though it had taken a beating, its injuries weren't too severe. Still, it had no intention of fighting for that woman again.
As the former Gym Leader's Pokémon, Darmanitan trusted only its previous master, the loud man who had already passed away.
Noticing everyone crowding around Shiro and Melony, Darmanitan slowly pushed itself up, aiming to slip away through the unguarded doors.
But before it could move far, a strange purple figure appeared in front of it, pulling a grotesque face with both claws.
"Hauuunnteeer~"
Haunter grinned playfully at Darmanitan. At the same time, Shiro walked over.
"So you were just playing dead..." he said, one hand in his pocket. His eyes flicked to the unconscious Melony, then narrowed in thought.
Darmanitan's Poké Ball was still with her, which made retrieving it inconvenient. Judging by its demeanor, it wasn't the loyal, die-hard type, so it probably wouldn't lash out. But the risk couldn't be dismissed.
A Pokémon like this... if badly injured and restricted to one move, it could easily enter a berserk state. In that condition, fire would constantly pour from its body, burning everything in sight.
And once that happened, it would attack wildly, without distinguishing friend from foe.
Darmanitan's form change seemed tied to its ability, but this particular one didn't have the Zen Mode trait. Whether it could actually transform was unclear.
How to handle this...
Shiro wanted to get hold of Melony's Poké Balls. Even if he didn't sell them, handing them to Marvin would still be useful.
But right now...
She was surrounded by Macro Cosmos staff, along with a handful of gym personnel.
"The Gym Leader fainted!"
"It must have been the stress, combined with the freezing cold."
"No... she looks poisoned. This doesn't seem like stress."
"Then she froze. Maybe she was already sick before the match."
"..."
The company staff quickly shoved the few gym workers aside, using their numbers to dominate the situation. Then they gave their official conclusion:
"Gym Leader Melony collapsed due to emotional strain and the extreme cold. Since the battle was part of the official Gym Challenge, she forced herself to hold on until she fainted..."
Ryan understood exactly what they were implying. This collapse could very well mean paralysis or even a half-death state. Either way, she was finished. The Circhester Gym would soon need a new leader.
After announcing this, he hurried toward Shiro with his microphone.
By then, Shiro saw staff members lift Melony onto a stretcher. Casually surveying the scene, he reached down and, under the startled gazes of Ryan and the staff, plucked two Poké Balls from her waist.
"Darmanitan hasn't been recalled yet. If it goes berserk, its alternate form could become extremely dangerous." He gestured toward the ice Pokémon, which was forcing a strained grin under Corviknight's watch.
"Oh... so that's the case." Several staff members nodded.
Ryan also gave a knowing nod and signaled for the cameras to pan over.
With that, Shiro wasted no time recalling Darmanitan into its Poké Ball. Then he leaned closer to Ryan.
"Uh..."
Ryan's brow twitched. He could have sworn that after Shiro recalled Darmanitan, he slipped the Poké Ball directly into his own pocket.
And when he had grabbed Poké Balls from Melony earlier... hadn't he taken one extra?
This... well... technically, it wasn't his business.
Seeing Shiro's faint smile with just the hint of suspicion behind it, Ryan swallowed his doubts. He raised his own smile naturally and turned to the camera.
"Ladies and gentlemen, the second challenge of the Circhester Gym has come to an end. Despite countless obstacles and unexpected events, challenger Shiro persevered until the last moment and defeated Gym Leader Melony. Unfortunately, Melony appeared to be unwell today. She is now being sent to Macro Cosmos' headquarters for treatment."
Next, Ryan smoothly shifted into the standard post-battle interview questions.
A short while later, Shiro answered everything with ease. Watching the company staff pack up their equipment and the two hosts hurry out, he realized they were leaving.
Meanwhile, some Gym Trainers pressed themselves against the wall, exchanging uneasy glances.
Please... their Gym Leader had just been carried away on a stretcher!
But none of them dared to step forward.
Even Gordie had nearly frozen to death. Which one of them here had the standing to demand the Gym Leader back?
Besides, that Corviknight was still standing there, and Shiro had yet to leave.
Amid their fearful gazes, he turned, walking out the door with the steel bird at his side.
* * *
Circhester's main street.
Thick snow and ice seemed eternal here, never melting away.
From a distance, the entire street appeared so white that buildings and roads blurred together. Only the Hero's Bath in the town center stood apart, tirelessly spraying steaming hot water. The heavy mist mixed with falling snow, making the air even denser.
On the right side of the street sat a restaurant.
Its thick glass doors were fogged with condensation. Inside, at a table near the entrance, Marvin lay slumped over, sound asleep.
Few customers came at this hour, so the restaurant owner sat idly at the counter, resting his cheek on one hand while watching the television overhead. He paid little attention to the travelers warming themselves inside.
The broadcast showed Shiro's victory interview.
The owner's name was Patrick, a middle-aged man with thinning hair. Watching the Gym Challenge coverage, he couldn't help but sigh and shake his head.
Ever since the old Gym Leader's death, Circhester had grown steadily more desolate. Not only had poor management driven tourists away, but the newly appointed Gym Leader, Melony, had no reputation of her own. Anyone who knew the truth understood she was nothing more than a lucky opportunist.
Who even knew how the previous leader really died?
He was barely gone before she inherited the gym. Then she went so far as to send out a warrant, hunting down his illegitimate son…
On screen, the camera followed the two hosts as they exited the gym.
"Sigh..." Patrick let out another weary breath.
So the battle was already over…
This Gym Challenge battle had ended far too quickly.
Chapter 238: Where Is The Roadblocker?
Chapter Text
Patrick had lived in Circhester for many years as an ordinary citizen, but he didn't really understand the strategy behind these Pokémon battles. All he ever wanted was for the matches to last a little longer.
The best kind of battle was when both sides fought with passion until their final Pokémon, ending with one decisive strike that left the audience's blood boiling with excitement.
But this one? It had ended far too quickly.
Patrick was not happy.
Especially with that brat, Gordie. Why did every gym challenge involving him end so fast? There was never anything worth watching.
Even Piers, who couldn't control his Pokémon properly yesterday, had managed to hold out against Shiro long enough to send out his third one. But Gordie? His very first Pokémon wasn't even in trouble yet before he collapsed on his own.
Was this supposed to be a Pokémon battle? What kind of nonsense was that?
Patrick shook his head again as the camera shifted, showing the snow-covered street outside.
The two hosts seemed to be searching for something, stopping in the middle of the road with confused looks.
The restaurant owner grew confused as well. Shouldn't the program have cut to another segment by now, either moving on or switching to another gym and challenger?
* * *
On the street outside, Ryan said in a puzzled tone, "According to the schedule, Marvin, the roadblock challenger, should be waiting at the roadside. Could it be he realized Gordie couldn't fight, and left in disappointment? That would be a real shame."
As he spoke, several idle staff members hurried back, rushing toward Shiro, who was just stepping slowly down from the gym's stairs.
Noticing their frantic expressions, he recalled Corviknight into its Poké Ball and asked, "What's wrong? Did something happen?"
They all chimed in at once.
"We were about to film the roadblock battle… with the host doing the interview… The broadcast can't be interrupted."
"But Marvin… Marvin is missing!"
"The two hosts are stalling for time. Do you have any way to find him?"
Marvin is missing?
The boy was just here. He'd even given him a cloak. Could he have gone to look for a warmer place?
Shiro paused for a second, then pulled out his communicator. As long as Marvin still carried his device, he could locate him easily. He couldn't have gone far.
He tapped through the screen, and soon two dots appeared, his own and Marvin's.
"He's right over…" Shiro looked ahead at the hosts still holding their ground for the cameras. Off to their left was a small restaurant, its outline hidden behind snow and mist.
Marvin was less than ten meters away.
He walked briskly past Ryan and Lily, giving them a brief nod. The two hosts quickly wrapped up their current words and followed him toward the white building beside the road.
Under their doubtful gazes, Shiro brushed snow from the door and pushed it open. Warm golden light spilled out, washing over them with a wave of heat.
At the same time, a blast of cold wind carried snowflakes into the little restaurant, making the owner at the counter shiver. He had been sitting with his back turned, watching the television. The broadcast still lingered on the Hero's Bath in the town square before the camera shifted to follow the hosts.
"Huh?"
Patrick scratched at the few curls left on his balding head and turned to see Shiro walking in with a small entourage of staff.
What was this about? Shouldn't they be filming the roadblock challenge right now?
Completely puzzled, he sat there dumbfounded.
Shiro gave him a friendly smile and nod, then stepped forward to tap Marvin on the shoulder.
Despite the icy wind pouring in from the open door, he remained slumped over the table, asleep.
A second tap finally made him stir. His body shivered before he slowly lifted his head, half opening his mouth. When he saw Shiro, he froze for a moment as if trying to recall what he was supposed to be doing.
"Shi… Shiro, why are you... uh?" His voice stuttered, uncertain of what he even wanted to say.
He remembered coming here to rest just for a short while. He had only just fallen asleep. He even set an alarm for an hour later. Pulling out his communicator to check, he found that barely twenty minutes had passed.
Two full 6-on-6 battles, both at Gym-level. It should take at least an hour.
Had Shiro seen that idiot Gordie's match, noticed something was wrong, and come to warn him?
Maybe that old bitch Melony had prepared some dangerous Pokémon.
Yes, that had to be it.
Thinking this, he asked, "Does Gordie have some kind of secret weapon?"
Before Shiro could respond, Ryan squeezed in from the side with two cameramen, both shouldering heavy cameras and locking into position.
Ryan's eyes gleamed with intensity as he gripped the microphone and questioned, "Marvin, may I ask, did you come here to rest because you were disappointed Gordie was unable to continue the battle?"
"Uh…" Marvin blinked at the host, his mind still foggy.
Why were the company's TV people here too? It had just been twenty minutes. Was it really his turn now?
He opened his mouth but no words came. Instinctively, he turned toward Shiro, who gave him a subtle nod. Only then did he look back at Ryan and the cameras and answer firmly, "Yes, that's right."
"Now that Gordie has failed to even reach the roadblock battle, it proves that you are the one truly qualified to participate in the Gym Challenge. Do you find the Circhester Gym's actions puzzling or even disgraceful?" Ryan pressed.
"Yes… yes, that's right." Marvin nodded awkwardly, still not fully catching up.
Ryan smiled with satisfaction and continued, "What do you think of Gordie failing before even sending out his second Pokémon? And what about Gym Leader Melony creating a sudden trial that forced one to fight in subzero temperatures, half naked, against a Gym-level ice Pokémon? Do you think that was appropriate?"
The barrage of questions left Marvin completely stunned.
What? Gordie didn't even get to use his second Pokémon?
Wasn't he fighting his mother? If his own mother let him win and he still lost, what kind of idiot was he? How was that even possible?
And what was this about battling half-naked in the freezing cold? Was this supposed to be performance art?
Marvin glanced at Shiro again, who quickly shook his head.
What did that look mean? Gordie had dug his own grave. It wasn't like he had forced him to strip down and fight an Ice-type Pokémon in the cold.
Seeing the head shake, Marvin scratched the back of his head.
Facing the two cameras pointed straight at him, and maybe because he had just woken up, his eyes looked unusually clear.
"Uh… mm… uh…" Marvin dragged out his words, stalling in hesitation.
Chapter 239: Hammerlocke Gym’s Trial
Chapter Text
Marvin felt a headache coming on.
What was he supposed to say here? He truly had no idea what was going on.
But since Shiro was standing here, he must have won. Beating Melony in just ten minutes or so… was it one Pokémon down per move? That was way too fast.
He even forgot the questions Ryan had asked earlier.
Seeing his dazed look, the air grew stiff. Shiro stepped in at the right time and said, "Gym Leader Melony and Gordie are his relatives. He probably doesn't want to comment on them."
"Oh... then it was my fault for being too blunt," Ryan said with relief.
Normally in the live broadcast, when things got stuck like this, the co-host Lily would step in to smooth things over. But the restaurant space was too small, and the cameramen had to squeeze inside. Lily was left blocked at the doorway. Luckily, Shiro filled the gap at just the right moment.
Ryan had already realized that Marvin really didn't know anything. He had been inside this little restaurant to avoid the cold. The middle-aged owner himself had been watching the Gym Challenge broadcast on television, while Marvin had honestly been asleep.
"Then..." Ryan quickly changed gears, walking over to the half-bald man who had been staring off at the counter table. He raised the microphone and asked, "After watching the Gym Challenge battle just now, what do you think about the current Gym Leader, Melony?"
The restaurant owner, Patrick, tilted his head slightly and only after a pause answered, "Uh... I don't acknowledge Melony as the Gym Leader of Circhester."
"Why not!" Ryan's eyes lit up.
"Because... I suspect she was behind the old Gym Leader's death. That Gordie probably isn't even his real child... The old Gym Leader was so handsome, so refined. How could he have a kid that stupid?" Patrick said flatly.
Ryan's face brightened into a wide smile, and he pressed on, "So then, Marvin was right? Everything Gym Leader Melony said was just lies?"
Patrick nodded repeatedly. "Of course. And another thing, can't your program let the battles go on longer? Both matches ended before I could even get a good look. Two battles! And they were both over before anything even starte—"
Ryan cut him off, "Thank you. I'm sure the Dragon Tamer family of Hammerlocke, with their long legacy, won't let you down. Please stay tuned for the next Gym Challenge battle..."
* * *
Hammerlocke.
In front of the massive stadium, two barricades guarded by the police divided the space. The roads on either side leading to the Pokémon Centers were completely sealed off, leaving only one main path. From the stairway below, it led straight into the stadium.
Crowds of citizens and trainers packed both sides of the street, the city nearly emptied out as everyone gathered.
The buzzing of hushed conversations filled the air, mixing with the slow approach of five convoy off-road vehicles driving into Hammerlocke. The noise was restless and loud.
"The League already sent their people? Isn't the Circhester event still going on?"
"Who cares about those interviews… battles are what I want. What's the point if no one's fighting?"
"Circhester is such a bizarre place, even worse than Spikemuth."
"Don't worry. Nothing like that will happen here. Raihan and Rylan get along very well."
"As long as the League doesn't pull any tricks halfway through..."
The chatter carried all the way to the steps of the Hammerlocke Stadium, where Raihan was already waiting. Dressed in full gear, he stood tall in front of the bronze gates, ready for his Gym Challenge to begin.
Soon, a male and female host climbed the stairs, striding confidently toward him.
Seven cameramen followed close behind, never letting the lens stray from Raihan's strikingly handsome face.
"All eyes are on us! Today the Gym Challenge has finally reached Hammerlocke. Our most famous Dragon trainer, Raihan, is right here! This is his hometown, and this will be his first Gym Challenge battle! What kind of obstacles await him?"
The male host rattled off the line in one go, his voice full of energy, before stepping right up to Raihan.
After a brief exchange of greetings, the cameras followed him into Hammerlocke Gym, also known as Hammerlocke Stadium.
Inside, the area had already been cleared of unrelated trainers. Only staff and workers remained. Four trainers in white uniforms stood at attention on both sides, silently saluting as they welcomed him in.
When Raihan reached the end of the passage, a broad strap barred the way. A strong-looking Gym Trainer respectfully pulled it aside, gesturing for him and the company staff to proceed.
On the other side of the battlefield, Rylan was fully dressed and prepared to face him.
"I wonder what the Hammerlocke Gym's trial will be this time," the female host said with interest. "Will it be like Spikemuth, where the test was removed altogether? Or like Circhester, where trainers were forced to fight in harsh conditions?"
As she spoke, the cameramen positioned near Rylan moved closer for a better angle.
He calmly explained, "Hammerlocke's trial this time is sumo wrestling. Each side's strongest Pokémon will clash in a shoving match on one end of the field. Simultaneously, the battle will continue as a 2v2. If during the fight, one side's Pokémon manages to push its opponent out of the designated area first, then no matter the state of the ongoing match, the side with the victorious wrestler wins the entire battle."
The male host chimed in, looking enlightened. "Oh, so if the 2v2 battle ends and both wrestlers are still in play, then the result will depend on the outcome of the 2v2, right?"
"Yes." Rylan confirmed with a nod.
The host smiled. "That makes this a very interesting 3v3 battle. I see a metallic lane built along the edge of the battlefield; it must be for the sumo wrestling. Hammerlocke Gym's trial is certainly unique."
After he stopped speaking, the referee stepped up to his position. Raihan and Rylan threw out their Poké Balls at the same time.
"Duuraaaaludon!"
"Koommoooo!"
Two dragons appeared at opposite ends of the lane, stomping toward each other with heavy steps.
"Gym Leader Rylan and challenger Raihan have sent out their Pokémon. The match begins!"
The referee's announcement had barely finished when both trainers tossed out another pair of Poké Balls.
"Tuuuurtonaaatooor!"
"Haaaxoooruuuus!"
Turtonator, a Fire and Dragon-type resembling a turtle, landed with a heavy thud. Haxorus, a pure Dragon type, followed, its bladed tusks glinting dangerously. Their typing gave them natural checks against each other.
The cameras observed Turtonator and Haxorus closely. Meanwhile, Kommo-o and Duraludon crashed into one another along the metallic lane. The ground shook as their bodies collided.
No flashy long-range moves. The two dragons slammed into each other head-on.
The impact echoed through the stadium, and in the very next moment, flames burst violently from Turtonator's shell.
Chapter 240: Anomaly
Chapter Text
The battle in Hammerlocke was still raging, while Shiro and Marvin had just arrived at Wyndon in a Flying Taxi along with others.
The flock of Corviknight were seasoned and precise. They glided down with ease, landing neatly in front of the Macro Cosmos building, their metallic wings folding as they lined up perfectly in the plaza.
"Aw, come on! I just took a nap and the battle's already over!" Marvin complained as he hopped out of the passenger compartment.
Shiro followed him, stepping lightly onto the ground.
All around them, staff members from the League and the company were rushing about. As soon as they climbed down from the Flying Taxis, they hurried off carrying equipment and devices. They were already preparing for the next live broadcast location, which would follow immediately after Raihan's match—Milo's journey to Hammerlocke.
Unlike the others, Milo was really traveling on foot, and his pace was fast. A few more hours of walking would bring him to Hammerlocke. The company's TV crew planned to air his journey right after finishing the coverage of Raihan's gym battle, keeping the program seamless.
Shiro's eyes swept across the bustling staff, then turned to the lazily stretching Marvin. He said, "You might end up being appointed as a Gym Leader directly."
"Appointed as a Gym Leader... ugh, no way. If that happens, I'm refusing. I'll let Gordie take the lousy job," Marvin scoffed. "I didn't get a chance to beat him today, but when the Champion Cup comes, I'll pound that thick skull of his into the ground."
Chuckling softly, Shiro nodded.
At this point, Marvin had both the strength and backing. It didn't matter if he became a Gym Leader right away or just fought to prove a point. The only problem would be if Gordie got knocked out of the tournament before he even had the chance to face him. In that case, the company might need to... adjust the match order to make things happen.
"By the way..." Shiro suddenly remembered something and pulled out two Poké Balls he had previously taken from Melony. He handed them to Marvin.
Inside were a Darmanitan and an Eiscue.
"Huh?" Marvin blinked in confusion, but still accepted them. Through the transparent red surface of the Poké Balls, he could clearly see the Pokémon within.
"These are... that old hag Melony's—no, wait. They're my dad's Pokémon?" His eyes widened in shock before he turned to Shiro. "Wha...?"
"I got them from Melony," he explained calmly. "If you don't take the position as Circhester's Gym Leader, the company might hand her Pokémon to Gordie instead. Better that you keep them for now."
If these Pokémon fell into Macro Cosmos' hands, getting them back would be almost impossible. From their perspective, Marvin's usefulness was pretty much exhausted, and they certainly weren't short on powerful Pokémon. They would most likely pass them to Gordie as bargaining chips or retrain them for someone else.
Marvin played with the Poké Balls in his hand, grinning like a child who had just gotten new toys.
"Didn't expect anything less from you, Shiro."
Before he could say more, the sound of a cane tapping echoed from the corner of the first-floor lobby.
Thump, thump...
Both turned their heads. Standing there was Granny Shae, her face stern, eyes fixed on Marvin.
The boy shivered instinctively. Not waiting for her to speak, he straightened his posture.
"She's calling me. Shiro, I'll go first." He gave a quick wave and hurried after her.
Shiro scratched his head helplessly and walked deeper into the lobby.
In that instant, he felt something unusual, like many eyes were locked onto him.
He froze, scanning the area.
Behind the counters on either side of the lobby stood three company employees each. They seemed casual enough, but he could feel their gazes on him. Nothing too strange, at least on the surface.
But that sensation... it was as if someone was watching not just from the sides, but from above his head and even below his feet.
'What is this? Just my imagination?'
He quickened his pace toward the elevator, though doubt gnawed at him.
'It's not an illusion,' the voice of Unown A echoed in his mind. 'It's psychic power. The Pokémon and people under its control were staring at you.'
'They were looking at me?' His heart sank.
Is this surveillance from Rose?
Had the company, or Oleana, discovered something and reported it to the man? Was it related to the Rusted Sword and Shield, or the Unown? Or did they suspect a connection between him and the Dragon Tamer family?
He replayed everything quickly in his mind but couldn't be sure.
During the incident in the Wild Area, the regular hunters had all been captured. But Renji, who escaped at the start, had never been accounted for. Shiro hadn't found him, nor had he mentioned him to the company's search teams.
The fifty-one people arrested were all ordinary hunters, excluding Hunter G and Renji.
He had thought Renji either fled or died, but maybe... he'd been caught by Macro Cosmos.
And then there was the matter of the Rusted Sword and Shield. Even if Edgar and Allister kept silent, the company's men who investigated the ruins would eventually uncover inconsistencies.
Shiro's concern deepened.
Would a group of thugs catch him the moment the elevator doors opened?
'There's no one outside,' Unown A reassured.
Ding!
The elevator reached its destination. Shiro exhaled in relief and walked out after the doors slid open.
'Are those psychic powers still watching me?' he asked silently.
Unown A stretched its senses before replying, 'No. The traces have faded. Everything's returned to normal.'
"I see..." He furrowed his brow, still unable to make sense of it. Had Rose already confirmed that he carried the Rusted Sword and Shield or the Unown?
If so, what was the plan? Would the company confront him directly, try to take them in secret, or simply wait for the right time?
After all, he was still one of the Gym Challenge participants, and they still had use for him.
Perhaps Rose intended to act after the Champion Cup. Or maybe it had all just been a coincidence.
These thoughts circled in his mind as he pushed open the door to his room.
Instantly, a chill ran up from his heels to his spine and into the back of his head.
Something was wrong.
He stopped at the doorway, refusing to step inside.
Only after Unown A scanned with psychic power did the answer come. 'There are more than a dozen tiny electronic devices inside. They appear to be cameras.'
'Hidden cameras? Or even smaller?' Shiro thought grimly as he stepped into the room, closing the door behind him.
'I know where they are. Should I clear them out?' Unown A offered.
He dropped his backpack by the bed and slumped into the sofa chair like usual.
Those cameras must not be touched.
They had been installed recently and by professionals. To his eyes, nothing in the room looked tampered with; everything was exactly where he had left it.
This wasn't just surveillance. It was a test to see if he noticed.
Without a psychic Pokémon, the chances of spotting them were close to zero. If he suddenly located and dismantled them all, he would be telling Rose outright that he had some kind of invisible psychic ally... the Unown.
'Everything stays the same,' he warned Unown A. 'You and G mustn't show yourselves. Stay hidden.'
'Understood,' came the quiet reply.
Keeping his expression neutral, Shiro picked up the remote, switched on the TV, and leaned back lazily on the sofa. He propped his head against his hand and stared at the screen, pretending to be absorbed in the ongoing Gym Challenge.
On the broadcast, Rylan's Haxorus, already badly injured by Turtonator, swung the axe-like blade on its head and struck its opponent's abdomen.
The turtle dragon's belly was its weak point. A direct hit there meant devastating damage.
Both Pokémon collapsed to the ground at the same time, ending the round in a double knockout.
Chapter 241: Caution and Planning
Chapter Text
Rose Tower, fifth floor.
Inside Oleana's private laboratory, a short-haired female researcher sat staring at the dozen or so screens in front of her, mumbling under her breath.
"He doesn't seem to have noticed the surveillance or cameras..."
"Don't jump to conclusions so easily," Oleana's stern voice came from behind. "Surveillance, like research, requires precision. Not a single detail can be overlooked."
The researcher immediately straightened her posture and nodded. She feared Oleana more than anyone else in the company, second only to the chairman. More than that, Oleana was the chief supervisor of every research project.
"Keep a close eye on his daily life. If anything seems unusual or connected to psychic powers, report it right away. I'll assign two people to assist you later."
After giving her instructions, Oleana personally swept her gaze over the screens once more. Only after making sure everything was in order did she leave the lab.
She had to ensure that every branch of research made steady progress, while also managing the company's operations and its many affairs. The workload was staggering.
And yet, Oleana preferred to handle matters herself. Each day she had to move back and forth between the Rose Tower and the League headquarters.
Ding!
The elevator doors slid open, carrying her upward toward the top floor.
In her hand she held an analysis file on Shiro, along with the testimony of the hunter Renji, who had been captured by the company. As she rode up, her mind turned to the Unown. If they could obtain them, how much faster could research on psychic powers advance?
But at present, Shiro was still needed for the Champion Cup and the Gym Challenge. Before they had undeniable evidence, Chairman Rose showed no intention of forcing a search on him.
She had to convince the chairman to issue a search order.
With that thought, Oleana stepped out of the elevator and entered Rose's office.
Rose was fiddling with the hair on his temple while watching the Gym Challenge.
"Chairman Rose." She set the file down in front of him. "Our research requires more—"
"Funding, is it?" He raised his hand, cutting her off. "You can draw from the company's resources anytime you want. There's no need to ask me."
She stayed silent for a few seconds, then said, "It's about Shiro."
"After the Champion Cup," Rose shook his head.
He did not want unpredictable trouble interfering with such a crucial plan. The Gym Challenge had barely begun, and problems were already surfacing. Forcing a search on Shiro now could spark even bigger issues.
If that happened, half the gyms might unite against them. Resolving that would not be easy.
Waiting until after the Champion Cup, once most of the gym leaders had been replaced, would be far safer.
Besides, with Shiro's potential, Rose was reluctant to sacrifice him.
"He could very well be the next Leon. The boy has talent..." he muttered, shaking his head again as his fingers played with his hair.
As a former runner-up of the Champion Cup himself, Rose admired gifted trainers, especially those who came from humble beginnings. In Shiro he saw a reflection of his own past. The young man had already proven himself multiple times, and it was nearly certain he would enter the Champion Cup and secure one of the top positions.
Oleana's face remained cold as she reminded him, "The company and the League already have Leon. We don't need another one. What we do need are the things on him. It could be the Sword and Shield, it could be the Unown, or it could be both."
"Let's wait a little longer," Rose said, with a trace of regret. "Perhaps he knows it himself and will hand them over as a contribution. I'll find some time to speak with him."
"He has already shown clear intent to leave Galar." Oleana pushed a stack of papers toward him. Inside were Shiro's forum conversations with researchers and transcripts of his talk with Edgar.
Rose flipped through a couple of pages, silent.
"I request permission to conduct a search. Just a search," Oleana said at the right moment.
He stroked the short beard on his chin, but still gave no reply.
* * *
Shiro's room.
"Passion at its peak! Incredible!"
On the large TV screen, the host shouted with excitement.
"This is a true battle between Gyn-level Pokémon! Raihan's Turtonator and Rylan's Haxorus have both gone down! Both recalled at the same time, both gave everything they had... At the edge of the field, the two dragons are struggling against each other. Duraludon! Duraludon is slowly pushing forward against Kommo-o with its heavier body weight…"
Raihan and Rylan exchanged smiles on the battlefield, then each sent out their next Pokémon.
It was a 3-on-3, but also a 2-on-2 match.
The battle unfolded at lightning pace, with little stalemate. Both trainers were deeply familiar with the strength and fighting style of the other's Pokémon.
"Raihan will win... this match looks much more normal," Shiro murmured to himself.
He wasn't sure if going to the training room to practice with his Pokémon would be monitored. Nor did he know how much Rose had already learned about him, or what the chairman intended to do.
Judging by the worst possibility, the man suspected that he carried the Sword and Shield, the Unown, and had dealings with the Dragon Tamer family and Felix.
If things truly reached the worst-case scenario, the company should already have mobilized Elite-level trainers like Granny Shae and Edgar to block him.
Combined with Mesprit, which the company controlled in the lower levels of the tower, keeping him trapped would have been easy.
But for now, they were only watching.
That likely meant they had gathered plenty of information but no absolute proof, and the ongoing Gym Challenge made an official search inconvenient.
One thing was certain; he had already been exposed.
So, should he leave Galar before the Champion Cup, or after it?
That was the question weighing on his mind.
Perhaps tomorrow. Perhaps even now. He had to make preparations to leave. At the very least, he needed to reach a border town of Galar, preferably the port at Hulbury. There had to be a ship there. A passenger liner would be best, something that would allow him to rely on Unown A's psychic teleportation to board instantly.
But first, he needed to go to Hulbury. The timing could be arranged with his Gym Challenge battle there. As for the ship, maybe Professor Rowani could be notified to send one directly for him.
Flying across the ocean on a Pokémon was another possibility... but Galar was far from other regions. Even Corviknight couldn't cross such a vast stretch of sea. Without a map, seafaring experience, knowing the weather or which islands could be used as stops, it was impossible.
He needed nautical charts. And a passenger liner.
The thought struck him with clarity. He immediately pulled out his laptop, ready to log into the site.
But just as his fingers touched the keyboard, he froze.
The company should be able to monitor every message he sends.
Chapter 242: Journeying
Chapter Text
Rose Tower.
Inside his room, Shiro pulled out his communicator and checked the time. It was not yet noon.
Contacting those researchers and professors now would be too early. It didn't fit the routine of his Corviknight identity, which only appeared in the evenings.
As for the company's surveillance... if they learned that the ship sent by the outside League was meant to pick him up, they would certainly interfere, perhaps even set an ambush at Hulbury and arrest him on the spot.
He couldn't reach out too soon.
The Champion Cup will begin after a buffer period of one to three months following the completion of the Gym Challenge. And only when every challenger either earned all eight badges or was eliminated would the challenge be considered complete.
Judging by the current schedule, the process would take around two months. After all, Gym Challenge wasn't just about gym matches and the special roadblockers arranged by the company. It also included the challengers' long journeys on foot and the countless battles against ordinary League trainers stationed along the official routes.
If he wanted to rely on a ship from the outside League, then it would be best for that ship to arrive near the end of the Champion Cup.
That way, when the company was overwhelmed with preparations and chaos of the event, he could slip away.
Of course, there was still the risk of interception.
At that time, he could try his luck at Hulbury. If a cruise ship happened to be nearby, he might seize the small window when the company's attention slipped and vanish before they noticed.
And if he had to take part in the Champion Cup...
A sudden thought struck him. Once he lost and no longer qualified for any more matches, the company would likely make their move.
He had to plan an escape before defeat, while he still had the freedom to act.
The moment the thought settled, he leapt from his sofa. His eyes swept around the room, and he quickly gathered his belongings and clothes.
His Pokémon needed even more training.
And he couldn't stay in Rose Tower any longer. Danger could come at any second.
Like Milo, he had to undertake the Gym Challenge journey on foot. Only by leaving the tower and keeping himself in plain view of the cameras scattered along the routes could he ensure his safety until the whole event ended.
Determined, he rushed out of the bedroom and took the elevator to the cafeteria.
The Pokéblocks in his bag were nearly gone. He needed food for himself, and enough blocks to feed his team.
Since the company hadn't arrested him when he entered the tower, leaving now shouldn't be a problem either. Of course, he would still be watched. Most likely, a special surveillance crew would be assigned to follow his every action, in case he abruptly disappeared.
He kept moving, heading straight toward the cafeteria.
* * *
On the fifth floor, in a corner of the central research lab, three researchers stared silently at the monitors showing every angle of Shiro's movements.
On screen, he, who had been lounging lazily just moments ago, suddenly jumped up. He ran off—only to grab food.
Now he was stuffing his mouth with Fighting-type Pokéblocks.
"Wait, humans can eat those?" All three widened their eyes, learning something new they hadn't expected.
"Does eating Pokéblocks like that... really improve a trainer's ability?" a short researcher mumbled.
"Uh..."
The other two exchanged confused looks. Both of them had the faintest idea how to answer.
Ordinary people who ate too many Pokéblocks usually ended up with stomach trouble. The concentrated nutrients and energy were far beyond what a human body could absorb. Wouldn't it just give him diarrhea?
"Should... we report this?" the short-haired female researcher asked hesitantly. She had resisted the assignment from the very beginning, and now she was even more tempted to apply directly to Oleana to quit.
If their subject ended up with diarrhea, were they supposed to submit detailed numbers about that too?
It was ridiculous.
Wasn't surveillance work supposed to be handled by the company's dedicated security units?
She grumbled inwardly, then glanced at her two colleagues.
Neither of them spoke. Their eyes stayed locked on the monitors. Both had been assigned later to assist. The real lead here was the short-haired woman herself.
They were all researchers. If they hadn't gone too long without producing results, Oleana would never have sent them to do this kind of thankless work.
When the room fell back into silence, the screen showed Shiro standing up from the table again. He wandered into the Pokémon food section, filled his bag with Pokéblocks, and then stepped into the elevator.
"He looks... like he's going down?"
"Seems that way."
"I've recorded everything. So... do we actually report this?"
Their voices were low, almost whispers, but none of them got up.
Meanwhile, on the feed, Shiro casually strode through the first-floor lobby, summoned his Corviknight, and mounted up. He soared into the sky. The external cameras placed around the Rose Tower soon lost sight of him.
Bang!
The three researchers jolted as chairs scraped and equipment clattered. They rushed out of the cramped surveillance room and sprinted toward Oleana.
"Lady Oleana! Shiro has escaped!"
* * *
South of Wyndon.
The altitude was high here. The air was cold, and the ground lay buried beneath thick, frozen snow.
Circhester was to the southeast.
From above the clouds, the snow-covered peaks blurred into the horizon, their outlines softened by mist. The official road below blended seamlessly into the icy terrain, nearly impossible to spot with the naked eye.
Bzzz!
Riding on Corviknight, Shiro pulled out his communicator. A cold, stern voice crackled through the line.
"This is during the Gym Challenge. Do you intend to escap—"
He cut Oleana off immediately, "This is still part of the challenge. I have to travel on foot. Otherwise, what will Galar's audience think if a company-backed trainer refuses to make the journey? It would look staged."
Silence stretched for a while before she replied, "Fine. Then head to the Hero's Bath in the center of Circhester and wait there. I'll send you the route and the schedule, and assign a crew to film you along the way."
"Alright," he said calmly. He had expected this and agreed without complaint. "Please hurry."
As they spoke, his Corviknight banked sharply, slicing through the clouds. The icy wind howled upward, tugging at his black cloak and making it snap like a banner in the storm.
Bzzz!
The call ended. Shiro narrowed his eyes as he looked down. The ancient buildings of Circhester came into view, steam rolling steadily from the Hero's Bath at its heart.
Melony had already been taken into the company's custody. Gordie remained in town, still recovering.
If his guess was right, the company would release official documents about the handling of Circhester Gym within a few days. Then, during the next challenge, they would announce a new Gym Leader.
Whether it was Gordie or Marvin, it didn't matter. Circhester was already firmly under Macro Cosmos' control.
Chapter 243: TV Crew
Chapter Text
Circhester, beside the Hero's Bath.
Because the underground spring spewed out scalding hot water, most of the snowflakes in the air melted before they even touched the ground. The marble platform and parts of the road around the spring were also bare of snow.
Shiro sat on the steps surrounding the Hero's Bath, patiently waiting for the company's staff to arrive.
Luckily, he had been quick enough to run here, and he hadn't filed any request with Oleana. Otherwise, given her personality, she would have definitely refused outright and might have even taken measures against him.
Whatever Rose knew by now, whether about the Sword and Shield or the Unown, Shiro simply assumed he knew it all.
Since the man had already uncovered the truth about them, then following the company's usual methods, they would likely act after the Champion Cup. Once he had played his role as the challenger, they would move to arrest him, search his belongings, and erase any traces.
"I must leave Galar before the Champion Cup ends, when Rose won't expect it," Shiro muttered to himself, covering his face from the rising heat that spilled out from the spring behind him.
Even if the chairman chose a softer approach, hoping for a private talk, the Sword and Shield and the Unown were the heart of the conflict. He would never hand them over, and Rose would never give up on them.
Shiro refused to spend the rest of his life in Galar as the chairman's obedient dog, like Edgar had.
It was about time to start arranging a ship. He would probably have to rely on Professor Rowan and the others.
"Coorv!"
The harsh cry of Corviknight rang from the distant horizon. Two Flying Taxis approached, each carrying cabins filled with people wrapped in heavy clothes.
Within moments, they descended steadily on the square before the Hero's Bath. The whole plaza was buried under snow, and hardly a soul could be seen nearby.
"Corv!"
The birds beat their wings, sending a chill wind across the square. Their dark feathers stirred up the frozen air and swept aside thick piles of snow, leaving patches of clear ground. Then they lowered the cabins gripped in their claws and stood waiting in silence.
The company staff climbed out in an orderly line, trudging carefully across the snow before walking toward Shiro.
At the front was a man in a heavy coat. He pulled off his sunglasses, revealing a familiar face, the host of the Gym Challenge program before, Ryan.
"I've been sent to film you one-on-one... but I guess it's more about surveillance." He gave a small, bitter laugh and buried the lower half of his face inside his high collar.
He continued in a muffled voice, "Normally, we only start shooting early if a League-appointed roadblock trainer shows up. Most just challengers don't bother with the so-called journey. They just rush to the assigned spot and act out a scene for the cameras."
"What about Milo?" Shiro asked.
Ryan hunched down beside him and replied, "Milo was personally arranged by Chairman Rose. He was supposed to do the full Gym Challenge trek. If his strength had been greater, the chairman would have molded him into the company's poster trainer, similar to Leon."
Shiro gave a slight nod. He glanced around at the other crew members, who seemed completely unconcerned. Many of them rubbed their hands for warmth and sat close to the spring's marble steps.
He turned back to Ryan. "No rush to start filming?"
The man shook his head. "The program has to run seamlessly, so we wait for instructions. Until then, we just stick with you and report on your actions."
At that, Ryan glanced at him curiously. "So what did you do, exactly? Why is the company watching you so closely?"
As the host of the Gym Challenge program, he knew Shiro better than other challengers. From Spikemuth to Circhester, it was strange; both of his opponents had ended up dragged away by the company.
Two matches, two incidents.
Perhaps it had always been that way, and those Gym Leaders had just been good at staging show battles, until the truth slipped out.
Ryan let his thoughts wander as he looked at the snow-covered buildings all around, a heavy feeling sinking into him.
Shiro, however, didn't answer. Instead, he countered, "You don't seem to care about this surveillance job, nor are you worried I might be a problem?"
"What can I do? Sit here staring silently all day? We wouldn't stand a chance against you anyway," Ryan said with a helpless shrug.
The company, or rather, Oleana, had assigned them this so-called filming job, which was surveillance in disguise. To him, it was unreasonable. They weren't Gym-level trainers. If things went wrong with their target, they'd all be slaughtered. Running wouldn't even be an option.
Oleana probably wanted exactly that. If they died, she could use it as justification to label Shiro as a criminal and push for his capture.
That thought left Ryan bitter. But there was no choice. They would have to adapt and endure. The Gym Challenge had only just started, and with one or two months left before it ended, he decided to treat it like a company-paid trip across Galar. It wasn't such a bad deal.
He consoled himself silently and kept a watchful eye on Shiro.
After resting for about fifteen minutes, Shiro rose to his feet.
"Let's go."
* * *
The Gym Challenge continued at full speed.
In Hammerlocke, Raihan narrowly defeated Rylan and claimed the Dragon Badge. Not long after, Milo also arrived and eventually won his gym match.
The company and the League had every detail of the schedule laid out: the times, the locations, which trainers would battle, how long it would last. In between, they'd splice in footage of the challengers traveling on foot or facing ordinary registered trainers along the way.
"Maybe in the future they'll reform the system," Ryan explained as they walked the icy path of Route 8. "There might be more participants, with different crews assigned to each one, and separate channels to broadcast them all."
The road ahead stretched snowy and silent, with a tunnel in the distance. Beyond it, the weather and the path would grow easier.
Shiro listened patiently, walking shoulder to shoulder with Ryan at the front.
His route was clear: through Route 8, then Route 7 into Hammerlocke. After that, he would head to Motostoke, Turffield, then take a Flying Taxi to Stow-on-Side, before moving on to Ballonlea and Hulbury.
It was a path the company had planned long ago. Now he just had to follow it himself.
'Hulbury…'
A thought flickered in Shiro's mind.
He wanted to see what kind of people the company would send to intercept him there. It wouldn't just be Shae or Edgar. More likely, one of Rose's hidden trump cards.
Chapter 244: Walking Through Route 8
Chapter Text
‘Let's test in advance, just to be prepared.’
Shiro glanced at Ryan beside him, quietly weighing his thoughts.
Oleana had ordered these TV crew to report his every move... but what if he tried to escape when they reached Hulbury?
He would need to get tickets through some hidden channel, then pretend to board a ship and leave. Whether he really intended to run or was only feigning it, the company would not be able to tell. They would have to take action either way.
He didn’t care about vanishing halfway through the Gym Challenge. He could just take his Pokémon and the Unown with him to Kanto or somewhere else, where nobody knew his name.
Without realizing, the group had already walked past the snowy path on the southwest edge of Circhester. They descended a slope and entered a dim lit ruin tunnel.
It was an official League route, cleared long ago by designated workers. Along the way, not only were there no signs of pedestrians, but even wild Pokémon above the Intermediate-level were absent.
The dirt road at the tunnel entrance was tidy, and lamps hung neatly at three-meter intervals along the walls. Though this place was originally a ruin, it had long since been developed and now served simply as a passageway.
Once inside, the snow outside seemed to fall even heavier. Gusts of cold wind slipped in from time to time, making the crew carrying the equipment shiver.
They walked about a dozen meters and turned a corner. Crystals of discarded ore on both sides reflected faint yellow and blue light. At a small recess further in, there was a table with three low stools. Two League staff in blue uniforms stood up with cups of hot coffee in hand.
The man with stubble at the front set his cup back on the table, a little surprised.
Circhester was one of the least visited towns these days. It was freezing all year, and the gym had abandoned its once-thriving hot spring tourism. Other than the spring inside the gym itself, most public springs didn’t even change their water for months. Tourists came only to leave sick and miserable after soaking.
Now, during the Gym Challenge, people were actually coming through this tunnel.
He didn’t suspect they were troublemakers. They all looked tired, nothing like the hardened wild trainers who roamed the wilderness.
"My name is Morton. I’m the one in charge here. May I ask who you are?" the man inquired, scratching the stubble on his chin.
Shiro and Ryan exchanged glances. The latter stepped back a little, leaving the talking to him.
After a brief pause to gather his words, Shiro replied, "I’m a Gym Challenge challenger. They’re the crew following me to film."
Morton looked taken aback. He turned toward his partner as if confirming he’d heard right.
Their work watching over the tunnel was tiring and dull. They had no television, only radios they carried to pass the time. Every day they listened to updates about the Gym Challenge.
"And you are…?" Morton asked hesitantly. He didn’t know what each challenger looked like.
"Shiro. Challenger from Macro Cosmos," he said.
Ryan stepped forward, pulling out relevant documents and handing it over. Shiro also presented his ID card, swiping it on their scanner to complete the check.
The two staff smiled politely, put the device away, and returned to their seats. They resumed drinking coffee and listening to their radio.
They understood this group was only passing through. Since no cameras had been set up, there was no reason to fuss over them. They would leave soon anyway.
Shiro didn’t dwell on it and pressed onward.
The crew’s eyes, however, lingered on the steaming cups of coffee for sometime before they finally looked away. They wore bitter expressions, dragging themselves forward as they followed him deeper into the ruin tunnel.
From behind rocks and broken ore veins, black round heads with brown ridges peeked out, staring curiously at the travelers.
These were Roggenrola, living in the southern part of Route 8’s ruin tunnel. Most were at Beginner or Intermediate-level. The stronger Boldore had long been captured.
The Roggenrola were gentle in nature. They needed only to consume minerals each day and wouldn’t attack humans unprovoked.
"Khmm…" Ryan coughed lightly, stealing a glance at the Pokémon, then leaned closer to Shiro and whispered, "Shouldn’t we stop for a bit and rest?"
Startled, Shiro turned back to look. The group behind him wore weary faces and grimaces.
They had just walked from Circhester to the southern part of Route 8. Was this really enough to drain them? Were they that weak?
"We’ve been walking too fast… In just two hours we crossed the snowy mountains from Circhester, went through Steamdrift Way, and now we’re here in the ruins," Ryan muttered, sitting down against a boulder. His voice was faint. "Way too fast."
The six crew members slumped down as well, leaning against rocks and ores, dozing with half-closed eyes.
On Steamdrift Way, they had already been on the verge of collapse, but there was no way to stop in the heavy snow. They had forced themselves on until they reached the ruins.
They had thought they could rest once inside. Yet Shiro hadn’t slowed down at all. He walked like he couldn’t even feel tired.
"…" Shiro stood in place, looking at them. He wondered what would happen if he simply left them here.
Most likely, Oleana would immediately send other trainers to track him down.
He sighed.
It was only half past three in the afternoon.
Reluctantly, he walked a little more ahead until he found a flat clearing. Then he released Haunter.
"Haun~"
Haunter shook its head, floating about with a wide grin, its eyes gleaming as it looked around the rocky cavern with excitement.
Its strength had already reached Advanced-level peak, level 40.
Shiro had planned to consult Edgar about when it would be best for Haunter to evolve. His original thought was to let it build up enough power, then use a Linking Cord to evolve into Gengar and break through to Gym-level.
But he couldn’t figure out how much "enough" was. Perhaps Haunter could reach Gym-level by sheer training without evolving?
That seemed difficult. It had been stuck at level 40 for half a month with no progress.
Growlithe and Vibrava were the same. Both were stuck at the peak of Advanced-level. No sign of change.
"Hmm…" Shiro brushed aside Haunter’s playful paw and released Growlithe and Vibrava too.
According to Edgar, the key to crossing from Advanced-level to Gym-level was accumulation. Levels, training, battles, and nourishment all played a part.
"Grooowl!"
Growlithe, who hadn’t come out in a while, was full of energy. It spun in circles in the small clearing, chasing its tail with cheerful yaps.
Vibrava hovered quietly in the air, barely moving.
They had been fed perfect-quality Pokéblocks every day, plus many special Berries. Their levels were already maxed out, and they had trained plenty. Yet none of them could push past this barrier.
Chapter 245: Haunter vs Growlithe
Chapter Text
"Haunter, come here."
Shiro waved a hand at the floating figure. Haunter drifted closer, clutching its belly and grinning wide.
He squeezed the ghost Pokémon's body a few times, then checked the item strapped to it, the Intermediate-quality Dusk Stone that Edgar had given him. Haunter wore it every day.
"This looks a little smaller..."
Looking closely, the stone really did seem shrunken compared to before.
"Haun, haun..."
Haunter moved about, waving its claws and pointing at the stone.
"You mean... you can feel that this Dusk Stone has been shrinking?" Shiro guessed.
"Haunnteer!"
It nodded quickly and made more gestures. For a long time it had been absorbing energy from the stone every day, then practicing its control during training. But two days ago, no matter how it tried, it could no longer take in any energy. The feeling was like being full after a meal.
"Full… your energy has reached a critical point?" He muttered, squeezing Haunter's claws until the ghost burst into laughter.
He thought for a while but didn't hand over the Linking Cord just yet. By logic, its level, training, and growth had all reached the limit. The only thing it lacked was real battles.
'Would intense fights help it master its body better?'
Maybe it didn't need to evolve. Perhaps Haunter could push through on its own and reach Gym-level.
In that case, the Linking Cord could wait. He could use it later when it reached Elite-level or even beyond.
With that in mind, he crouched down and scooped up Growlithe, who had stretched its neck upright. He moved his head to avoid the dog's licking tongue, rubbed its furry head, and asked, "Growlithe, have you felt any change in your strength lately?"
"Growl?"
The pup tilted its head, then shook hard. Its thick, flax-colored mane puffed out, and its long ears flopped with each shake.
"Doesn't seem like it... looks like you've reached your limit too." He set it back down.
Raising his hand, he beckoned to Vibrava, who fluttered over. Shiro inspected its wings and hooked claws carefully.
He had asked around before about training methods. For Vibrava, the focus was on strengthening its body and wings.
The Trapinch line went through big changes in evolution. From Trapinch to Vibrava, two pairs of wings sprouted and the whole appearance shifted drastically. From Vibrava to Flygon, the transformation was even greater. It grew claws and a tail, becoming long and sleek. When it became Flygon, no one would recognize the little bug it once was.
Now Vibrava's body was tough and resilient. Its wings were dark green with a faint red glow at the edges, a clear sign of excellent care.
"Evolving into Flygon takes level forty-five. First we just need to go past level forty. After that, evolution won't be far."
He spoke while playing with a small Everstone in his hand.
Everstones stopped evolution. For Haunter and Growlithe they weren't much use since both evolved with special items; Linking Cord for Haunter, Fire Stone for Growlithe.
But he had plenty of Everstones anyway. They weren't rare. In Galar's black market they went for only a few hundred thousand Pokedollars.
"Forget it. Might as well wear one each, treat them like little accessories."
Following a short hesitation, he tied an Everstone pendant around Growlithe's neck.
The dog hopped, making the gray-white stone dangle and swing.
Haunter's ghostly body wasn't suited for wearing one, so it didn't. He gave another to Vibrava.
Shiro looked at the three Pokémon lined up neatly in front of him, satisfied, and pondered about how he should train them next.
Gym battles? Should he wait until Gym Leaders released their Advanced-level Pokémon, then send these three in for training?
But after thinking again, he shook his head. That wasn't the best idea. Instead, he called out, "Haunter! Battle against Growlithe!"
He wanted to see if fighting among themselves would help. Maybe just a little combat stimulation was all that they needed.
The moment he finished speaking, the two ran to opposite ends of the open ground.
The clearing was half-circle shaped, about sixteen meters across and five meters high. Just enough space for the Pokémon to move around.
"Grooowl!"
Growlithe stood firm, letting out a sharp bark. Its eyes shone bright, its mane smooth, brimming with confidence.
Why would it be afraid of Haunter?
This ghost had been stuck below Gym-level for so long. It was nothing compared to the towering Corviknight, whose power and size alone were intimidating.
"Hauun!"
Haunter caught the faint contempt in Growlithe's gaze and grew annoyed. It bared its teeth, stuck out its long tongue, let it curl twice through the air, then growled while lunging forward with its claws stretched out, trying to scare its bold companion.
But Growlithe ignored the bluff. Flames burst around its body as it leapt forward, charging straight into the air toward the Ghost-type.
"Growl!"
The bark came with searing heat. The closer it drew, the hotter and brighter the flames became.
Flame Wheel.
Type-wise, Fire against Ghost and Poison wasn't strong or weak. There was no advantage or disadvantage in this fight.
Just as Growlithe was about to crash into it, Haunter gave a startled cry and vanished in a swirl of purple-black smoke.
The blazing wheel tore through the space, leaving nothing but a wave of hot, swelling air.
"Hauuunnteer~"
Still midair, Growlithe heard Haunter's eerie laugh behind it.
It had reacted fast, almost like it expected this from the start. Haunter wasn't underestimating its fiery opponent.
"Hauun!"
Another chilling cry sounded as Haunter clenched its fists and swung them at the back of the dog's neck.
Growlithe twisted its head, baring sharp teeth. In an instant, fire erupted from all four limbs, spreading across its body and lashing toward Haunter.
Being a single-type Fire Pokémon that trained mostly with fire moves, it was already skilled at manipulating its own energy. To ignite again, or to release flames from anywhere on its body, was second nature by now.
Haunter felt the heat and pulled back its fists at once, deciding not to engage in close combat anymore. One touch of those flames and it could be in real danger. That wasn't its style.
Retreating fast, it slipped into the shadows.
Growlithe landed lightly on the ground, eyes scanning the area with caution, paying special attention to the rocky shadows cast by the yellow lamps.
For a second, it thought about unleashing all its fire, covering the entire battlefield in flames…
"No need to hold back. Fight with everything you've got!"
Shiro's voice rang out, steady and sharp. He backed away, keeping Vibrava close, then called out to Drakloak.
Chapter 246: The Gap to Reaching the Gym-level
Chapter Text
The moment the words left Shiro's mouth, Growlithe no longer hesitated. Flames burst from every part of its body, spreading swiftly across the ground. When it reached the base of the rocky wall, the fire surged upward, rolling like a wave colliding against stone, before crashing back down to join the flames below.
In seconds, the small rocky clearing was engulfed. Fire swept in all directions, and the surge rushing toward Shiro was blocked by Drakloak's Light Screen.
Some startled gasps came from behind.
The TV crew resting against the rocks had also noticed the sudden blaze. Most had been dozing with their eyes shut, but a few had been watching Shiro as he released his Pokémon for training.
"What's going on? Is there a Gym-level Fire-type here?"
"It's Shiro's Growlithe. It's battling his Haunter."
"Growlithe against Haunter…"
They muttered briefly, then fell silent. Those who didn't care much simply closed their eyes and went back to pretending to sleep.
The cave, which had been chilly before, now grew warmer with the heat of the flames. The rising temperature actually made it easier to rest. After all, they had just come from the frigid Circhester, and a bit of warmth was more than welcome.
Meanwhile, inside the burning clearing, Haunter was forced out from a crack near the top of the rock wall. Six shadowy spheres, each the size of a basketball, instantly formed around its body and shot downward.
Growlithe's sharp eyes caught the movement, and its agile body responded. It darted and leapt through the clearing, slipping past every one of the Shadow Balls without a scratch. Yet the fire it had spread earlier was fading fast. Flames clinging to the rocky walls had nothing to sustain it, and once Growlithe stopped feeding energy into the blaze, it vanished quickly into the air.
Seizing the chance, the Ghost-type's figure blurred, ready to unleash another move.
Growlithe's heart skipped a beat. It opened its jaws and spat out a thick stream of fire.
But Haunter's body twisted unnaturally before vanishing from sight.
"It used Sucker Punch," Shiro said with an approving nod.
The move was quick. It lets the user dodge an opponent's attack while striking back at the same time. The catch, however, was that it only worked if the opponent's move was an actual attack. Otherwise, Sucker Punch would fail.
It was one of Shiro's favorite tactics, and Haunter knew it well. For the ghost, pulling it off was very easy.
While Growlithe was still startled, Haunter materialized behind it. A wide grin split its face, and from its body surged a mass of inky black shadow.
"Haun!"
It was Night Shade.
The strike landed square on Growlithe's back. The impact drove the dog stumbling forward, nearly knocking it flat.
"Groowl!"
Growlithe howled in pain and spun around. Seeing Haunter's mocking grin and raised claws filled it with anger. With a snarl, it lunged and snapped at the ghost.
Flames coated its fangs, forming the fiery shape of Fire Fang. This time, Haunter didn't dodge. It let the burning fangs close around its spectral form.
The searing pain hit, but the Ghost-type also released its own move to counter.
Payback.
If the attack landed right after the opponent's strike, its power doubled.
"Haun!"
Black mist flooded off Haunter's body, and its form glowed with a strange, dark brown light. The counterattack shattered the fiery bite and sent Growlithe flying across the clearing. It hit the stone wall hard.
"Haunhaunhaun!" Haunter cackled triumphantly.
Its prediction had been correct. After enduring Night Shade and then following with Payback, it was unlikely the dog could continue fighting.
"Grooowl…"
Growlithe groaned, pushing against the pain as it struggled to its feet. Its body leaned against the wall, unsteady but still refusing to fall. It could force itself to keep going if it had to. But this wasn't a battle it needed to win. The outcome was already decided.
"Haun~"
Haunter floated overhead, looking smug and unharmed.
On the surface, it looked like it had taken the full force of Fire Fang, but the truth was different. It had timed its counter perfectly, launching Payback the instant the flames reached its body. Instead of damage, it had come out victorious.
"Growlithe…"
Shiro hurried over, pulling out a few sprays and medicines from his bag. He treated the Fire-type quickly, making sure its bruises wouldn't worsen. After he finished, he beckoned Haunter closer as well.
"How do you feel?" he asked.
"Haun?"
Haunter scratched its head, confused.
How could a single battle or two tell them much?
Shiro rubbed his temples, realizing he had been overthinking. Then another thought struck him. He looked around and spoke quietly.
"A, can you come out and take a look? No, stay hidden. Let's just use telepathy."
A moment later, the familiar voice of Unown A echoed in his head.
'What is it?'
'Check for me. How far are Haunter and Growlithe from Gym-level? Did fighting help them improve?'
'Of course it did,' Unown A replied at once. 'Their strength is progressing rapidly. But repeating the same drills and routines can only take them so far. They can control their energy fairly well, but their bodies haven't fully adapted to the higher level yet. What they need now is real combat, not endless repetition of the same moves.'
'Is there a simple way to measure that progress?' Shiro asked again.
Unown A went quiet for a while. Then an invisible thread of psychic power linked with his mind.
Flashes of white light shimmered before his eyes, fading into illusions. When he looked at Haunter and Growlithe, faint symbols and numbers hovered above their heads, shifting constantly until they settled into simple ratios.
Haunter: 67/100
Growlithe: 35/100
'This is…' He paused, unsure of what to call it. 'Their… proficiency? Battle experience?'
The numbers seemed to be a direct measurement of their growth.
'Call it whatever you like,' Unown A said. 'I just used my psychic power to give a reference for reaching Gym-level. When the number reaches one hundred, it means they're basically ready. All they need is more battles.'
Shiro turned his eyes toward Vibrava hovering quietly nearby.
Vibrava: 11/100
Just as he thought. The lowest. It had been through the fewest battles.
He scratched his chin and glanced at Haunter, who was drifting back and forth along the rocky wall. The Ghost-type felt his gaze and shivered.
* * *
Three hours later.
Other than Rhyperior and Corviknight, Shiro had released all his Pokémon for feeding. He ate dinner himself, sitting by the fire.
Only Haunter had no peace.
"Haun…"
It whimpered, eyes wet, trying to slip into a crack in the rocks. But before it could, a blue-green dragon tail whipped out, wrapping tight around its body and yanking it back.
Drakloak narrowed its eyes, tail snapping. With a stern look, it began smacking Haunter across the butt.
Chapter 247: Breakthrough
Chapter Text
"Emmm... so even getting beaten up can make you stronger, huh, Haunter..."
Having finished his meal, Shiro sat on the ground, resting his chin on his hand as he stared at the numbers floating above the Ghost-type's head.
From the original sixty-seven, it had now climbed to eighty-two.
82/100...
Not even five minutes later, as Haunter was frantically fleeing across the cavern, Drakloak's tail cracked against it again. It gave a pitiful wail, and the numbers shifted once more.
84/100...
Battle... why can't getting hit count as battle too?
Whether Haunter fought with all its might or scrambled desperately to avoid a beating, the results seemed about the same.
"Hauuunn!"
From a crevice high in the stone wall, Haunter poked out half its body, its hazy eyes filled with phantom tears as it begged for help from Shiro and the other Pokémon.
But they all kept their eyes on their Pokéblocks, pretending not to see.
Growlithe even turned its butt toward it, wagging his fluffy tail mockingly.
"Weaar?" Bewear sat calmly on the ground, watching the scene as if this was some new playful game between Drakloak and Haunter.
After all, the former wasn't using any real power. The strikes from its tail weren't even a proper attack, just enough to sting Haunter's backside.
In the cramped cavern space, there wasn't much room to hide. Haunter could only vanish into smoke, slip into shadows, or throw out a few moves to defend itself.
* * *
Half an hour passed. The chase went on, Drakloak hounding Haunter relentlessly. The numbers above the ghost Pokémon's head crept higher and higher, and its escapes became sharper, smoother, almost practiced.
"96... 98..." Shiro's eyes locked on the numbers, his voice tightening. "100!"
Right then, Haunter stalled midair, frozen in place. Drakloak, who had been rushing after it, stopped as well, curious. It circled in front of the Ghost-type, tilting its head.
"Dree?"
Dreepy, perched on Drakloak's head, perked up and leapt onto Haunter's.
Then it happened. Haunter's expression changed. The haze in its eyes cleared, and a pressure began to radiate from its body, not forced, but natural, born of something inside it breaking through.
It had reached Gym-level.
With a sudden pop, Haunter vanished from sight.
Drakloak's sharp gaze followed instantly. Haunter reappeared as a streak of shadow at Shiro's side, slipping straight into its trainer's shadow.
"Haun..."
With just its head popped out, Haunter stretched its mouth wide with its claws to pull a face at Drakalok, looking very pleased with itself.
Drakloak narrowed its eyes, and Dreepy hopped back to its head. The two dragons dove into the shadows, chasing once more after the smirking ghost who fled in panic.
This time, though, it was different.
Haunter wasn't nearly as clumsy. Even with foe's overwhelming advantage, it could last several seconds longer before getting struck.
"From Advanced-level to Gym-level, the leap is bigger than going from Gym to Elite... though its raw power and stats are still way behind," Shiro muttered. His understanding of how Pokémon grew stronger was still rough around the edges.
He'd had no mentor, no teacher, just stumbling his way forward with instinct and trial. There were many things about training Pokémon he hadn't figured out yet.
But now, with Unown A's psychic scans, he no longer had to rely only on his eyes to judge a Pokémon's condition. That made things much easier.
Thinking this, Shiro fixed his gaze on Haunter. A panel of data floated before his eyes:
[Name: Haunter
Type: Ghost/Poison
Level: 41 (Gym)
Ability: Levitate
Held Item: None
Moves: Taunt, Shadow Punch, Hypnosis, Confuse Ray, Lick, Mean Look, Payback, Spite, Curse, Hex, Night Shade, Sucker Punch, Dark Pulse, Shadow Ball, Protect…]
Aside from the change in level, nothing else seemed different.
Shiro sighed softly. His own psychic power was still too weak. All he could see were basic details like this.
When would he finally be like Unown A, able to read every aspect of a Pokémon at a glance…?
After a brief moment of reflection, he pulled out Haunter's Poké Ball and reached out to it, along with Drakloak, who had gone from chasing to roughhousing with the ghost.
Haunter looked far livelier than before. While floating in midair, it twisted its body as if trying to spin three hundred and sixty degrees, bouncing from side to side with little hops.
"Hauun... teeer~"
It drifted over to Growlithe, stretched its eyes comically long, and let out a ghostly cry right above the dog's head.
"Growwl!"
Growlithe raised its head with a snarl, snapping its jaws. Flames flickered between its fangs as it tried to bite Haunter, driving it back.
How come getting beaten made the ghost stronger?
The thought showed clearly in its eyes. A flicker of envy glimmered there.
Just as people couldn't help but compare themselves to others, Pokémon did the same.
It had lost to Haunter before, but hadn't really felt inferior. The ghost was unreliable, always messing around, hardly the kind to inspire fear. But now, there was no denying it. Haunter had reached Gym-level, and Growlithe could feel the difference without needing to measure it.
For Pokémon, strength was the most basic, most important thing. Survival in the wild depended on it. Even with a trainer, battles and victories still rested on strength.
Growlithe wanted to keep growing stronger. It wanted to keep winning.
At the very least, stronger than Haunter.
"Growl! Growl!"
It bounded forward, landing heavily before Shiro. Its wide forepaws pressed against its trainer's legs, and it nodded toward Drakloak with its snout, as if saying it wanted to be "trained" the same way.
"Hmm..." Shiro rubbed its fluffy head, then checked his communicator. It was already past six in the evening.
The company staff further down the tunnel had finished resting. They'd set up tents, lit fires, and were cooking. He hadn't even begun pitching his own. Looks like he wouldn't make it to the research forum tonight.
"Drakloak..." He called, gently pushing Growlithe toward the dragon.
Drakloak studied the eager dog for a second, then flicked its tail, sending it tumbling onto the flat ground.
"Growl! Gro...!"
Before long, the cavern echoed with the sound of endless barking.
Watching Growlithe suffer in pain yet somehow look happy about it, Shiro turned back to his bag, pulling out poles and fabric. Piece by piece, he started assembling his tent.
Two of the crew's members, who had been observing, jogged over to lend a hand.
* * *
The next morning.
Route 7, east of Hammerlocke.
The sun shone bright, the fields were lush and green, and the trees stood full with fresh leaves. The air was calm and leisurely.
The group walked slowly, unhurried.
Shiro led at the front, taking in the road around them with interest. This was the same path he had once taken to slip into Hammerlocke, and gradually, the scenery overlapped with his memories.
"Hey! You there, challenger!"
From around the corner, a figure suddenly leapt out of the tall grass with a shout.
Chapter 248: Novice Trainer
Chapter Text
The boy who suddenly jumped out wasn't very tall. Hands planted on his hips, he stood wearing a pair of trainer shorts and a T-shirt.
He couldn't be more than fourteen.
'How much money did the League take to let a kid like this become a roadblock trainer?' Shiro sized him up and made his guess.
These so-called roadblock trainers, hiding in ambush, crouched on roadsides, or boldly standing in the middle of League-approved routes, were part of the Gym Challenge itself. Their purpose was to stop challengers from marching straight ahead. It was meant to be an added trial, a bit of fun for the journey. Normally, though, they were pretty weak.
"Hey! Shiro!" the boy called out, pulling a Poké Ball from his belt and thrusting it forward.
Adjusting the white cap on his head, he grinned wide in the sunlight, flashing a row of healthy, gleaming teeth.
"My name's Timmy! I'm here to challenge you!"
"..."
Shiro didn't answer. Without a word, he slowly reached for a Poké Ball.
From behind, several cameramen who had already prepared their equipment moved in, raising their lenses to catch every angle. The host, Ryan, raised his microphone and stepped to the side, temporarily assuming the role of referee.
"All right! We have a match between registered League roadblock trainer Timmy, and challenger Shiro! Battle rules are two-on-two with rotation. Both sides, release your Pokémon!"
As Ryan announced the rules, Timmy tilted his head back dramatically. With all the strength in his arm, he swung his Poké Ball in a wide arc before hurling it forward.
The ball traveled no more than two meters before dipping downward into a clumsy parabola. It struck the ground once, then popped open in a flash of light.
"Sooobble!"
A Sobble appeared. its watery eyes large and round, its small head glistening under the sun. Its whole body shimmered with a blue sheen. Long, thin limbs supported its fragile frame, and a curled tail twitched nervously behind it. A yellow fin resembling a feather jutted out from its head.
Its strength…
[Name: Sobble
Type: Water
Level: 12 (Beginner)
Ability: Torrent
Held Item: None
Moves: Pound, Growl, Water Gun, Bind, Water Pulse, Tearful Look]
A Beginner-level Sobble!
Shiro paused his right hand that was about to reach for a Poké Ball, unsure of which Pokémon to send out.
If he used Corviknight, he'd to have to beg the opposing Sobble not to die from a single wingbeat… this was a live broadcast.
To be fair, this Sobble wasn't half bad. Level twelve, and it had Water Pulse, a decent Water-type attack. It even knew Tearful Look, a move that lowered both offensive stats.
It was almost certainly one of the League's issued starters.
While he hesitated, Timmy lifted his chin and said, "What's the matter? Afraid of my Sobble? You can't even bring yourself to send out a Pokémon?"
"..."
Shiro frowned slightly, then choose a Poké Ball and tossed it forward.
"Go, Vibrava."
"Viiib…"
Vibrava cautiously emerged from the ball, scanned the area, and locked its gaze on Timmy.
There weren't any dangerous Pokémon around, so the one it would probably have to fight was this kid... it flexed its claws, ready to charge out at any moment.
Across the field, Timmy rubbed his nose, then commanded with a clenched fist.
"Sobble, use Pound!"
Sobble crouched, its big eyes first turning to look at its trainer, then toward Vibrava hovering in the air not far away.
"…Soobbble." 'I can't even fly. How am I supposed to hit it?'
"Pound! Come on, hurry up!" Timmy urged frantically, his voice cracking with impatience.
Sobble closed its eyes, bent its legs, and leapt upward with all its might.
"Sooob!"
And immediately landed back where it started, a look of helplessness in its eyes.
"Hmm… it seems trainer Timmy's Sobble can't reach Vibrava with Pound. It can only jump in place, unable to attack properly," Ryan explained into the microphone, pressing his lips together.
This was his first time commentating a battle of such a young, Beginner-level Pokémon.
Give it a couple more months, and if Sobble evolved into Drizzile, it would easily reach Intermediate-level strength. That would have been something worth watching. But now? It was hopeless.
A rookie League trainer, and still a child. He really didn't belong in this roadblock program. Was he just here to "experience life"?
Ryan sighed inwardly, then glanced at Shiro, silently signaling him to end it quickly. They still needed to make it to Hammerlocke Gym today.
Shiro gave a faint nod.
"Use Tackle. End this."
In an instant, Vibrava vanished, its body leaving only a phantom trail of green light that zigzagged through the air before it dove straight for its target, the confused boy behind Sobble.
"Target Sobble!" Shiro ordered in time.
Timmy barely saw it. All he registered was a flash of movement, a rush of wind across his face, and a lingering image of Vibrava's cold, compound eyes.
"Soobb…"
Sobble let out a weak cry as it was struck. Its small body spun once in midair before crashing to the ground, knocked out cold.
"Okay! Sobble is unable to battle! Trainer Timmy, release your next Pokémon!" Ryan announced loudly.
"Ugh…" Timmy froze. Staring at the impassive Shiro and the calm, unflinching Vibrava, he felt a wave of fear crawl up his spine. Hastily, he recalled Sobble and took out his next Poké Ball.
"Go! Rillaboom!"
The ball burst open, releasing a towering figure. A massive green gorilla appeared, hefting a pair of wooden drumsticks strapped to its back along with a large drum. Its sharp eyes radiated a pressure completely unlike Sobble's.
"Oh?" For the first time, Shiro's interest was piqued. He checked the data.
[Name: Rillaboom
Type: Grass
Level: 38 (Advanced)
Ability: Overgrow
Held Item: None
Moves: Drum Beating, Scratch, Growl, Taunt, Double Hit, Noble Roar, Grassy Terrain, Branch Poke, Razor Leaf, Screech, Knock Off…]
An Advanced-level Rillaboom, another Galar starter. It was clearly older, with strong power, but its growth had long since stalled.
'Did his parents lend him this one? There's no way a kid like him trained it himself….' Shiro considered quietly.
But Timmy was already pointing forward, shouting at the top of his lungs.
"Rillaboom, use Razor Leaf!"
"Rillaboom!"
Green light surged behind the Grass-type. The branches of the tree growing from its back shimmered, leaves loosening and lifting into the air. Like blades, they spun and darted forward, flying at Vibrava in sharp arcs.
"Dodge." Shiro's command was short and firm.
Vibrava twisted its body, shifting just enough each time. One by one, the leaves sailed past, slashing empty air. Not a single one connected.
"Ahh!" Timmy stomped his foot in frustration.
Rillaboom chuckled, scratching the back of its head sheepishly.
It had been far too long since it had battled seriously. Its aim with Razor Leaf had become sloppy, its spread far too wide.
Chapter 249: Hammerlocke Gym
Chapter Text
"Vibrava, use Bug Buzz."
Shiro gave his order in a low voice.
Against Grass-types, the most effective attacks came from Bug, Poison, Flying, Fire, or Ice. Vibrava happened to have Bug Buzz, a move perfectly suited for this fight. Not only could it deal heavy damage, but it also carried the chance of lowering the opponent's special defense.
"Vibbraa!"
The Pokémon shook its wings at high speed. The vibration produced an invisible wave of sound, sharp and relentless.
In the wild, Vibrava had always relied on its wings to generate sound waves for hunting. Those vibrations could easily stun smaller Pokémon, leaving them helpless.
Across the field, the hulking Rillaboom realized what was coming. It braced itself, crossing both arms in front of its body. It made no effort to dodge, showing no sign of running. That had always been its way. Even long ago when it battled, it never thought of avoiding an attack. It would simply charge forward without hesitation.
The sound tore through the air with astonishing force, hitting it head-on. The gorilla-like Pokémon staggered. Pain spread through every part of its body, gnawing at its limbs and pressing into its mind. It had been a long time since it felt anything this intense.
Behind it, Timmy shouted, "Come on, Rillaboom! Hit it back! Don't just stand there!"
"U-turn," Shiro commanded calmly.
Vibrava shot forward. Its speed was so great that only a blur of light could be seen. It struck Rillaboom in the stomach, rebounded, and zipped back to its original position in a seamless arc.
Ryan barely caught what had happened. To him it was only a flash of green streaking across the air. Then Rillaboom's body wavered, its strength finally collapsing. It toppled sideways with a heavy thud, eyes rolling shut.
"Rillaboom! What are you doing?" Timmy rushed to its side, dropping to his knees. He slapped at its arm in panic, his voice breaking. "Wake up... please, don't scare me..."
Tears threatened to spill as his words cracked. His hands kept shaking the motionless Pokémon.
Vibrava fluttered its wings, ready to finish off the enemy, but Shiro was faster. He raised the Poké Ball and recalled it in a flash of red light. Even so, the boy had already caught sight of the Pokémon darting near. The sudden motion frightened him. His face twisted up, and he broke down in sobs.
"Mom... mommmy..."
Ryan glanced at Shiro, both of them holding back a laugh. Then the former composed himself, pressed the microphone to his lips, and announced with professional calm.
"That's it. Both of trainer Timmy's Pokémon are unable to battle. The winner is challenger Shiro! According to the rules, the losing trainer must now pay at least one thousand Pokédollars in wagering fees."
After that, he walked over, extended his hand, and beckoned for the boy to pay up.
Timmy's cries grew softer. He sniffled, rubbed his nose with his sleeve, and hesitated. Ultimately, he reached into his pocket and pulled out the stack of Pokédollars his mom had tucked in for him before he left home.
She had folded them neatly and pressed them into his hands with one promise: if he won, the money would be his. He could go into the city and buy all the ice cream he wanted.
But now…
"Hand it over," Ryan said briskly. He snatched the bills from the boy mercilessly. Under the gaze of the camera, he passed the money into Shiro's hand. With the microphone still in his other grip, he began to lecture.
"A bet's a bet, kid. You fought, you lost, so you pay. Don't whine about it. If you can't handle losing, how are you ever going to become a real man?"
That was the tradition in Galar. It was more than just a rule; it was part of the culture. Losing meant paying up, no excuses.
The boy's sobs grew louder again. His face scrunched, tears streaking down his cheeks as he watched Shiro flipping through the bills.
"Hm?" Shiro raised his brow in surprise. Each note was five hundred Pokedollar. There were twenty of them in total. That made ten thousand.
'This kid's family must be pretty wealthy… All he needed to hand over was a thousand Pokécoins.'
With a polite smile, he tucked the money neatly into his pocket. He gave the boy a light pat on the shoulder, then walked on without looking back.
Ryan and the crew followed closely, circling past the child still crying behind them.
* * *
Wyndon.
On the fifth floor of Macro Cosmos' headquarters, in a corner of the lab, a bank of monitors displayed feeds from different angels.
Oleana rubbed at her tired eyes, the dark circles beneath them heavy. Adjusting her glasses, she scanned each of the screens, but saw nothing unusual.
The screens showed Shiro's battle against a roadblock trainer played out like any ordinary match.
"Other than this..." She tossed the notebook in her hand onto the desk and looked at the three researchers standing nearby. "Did any of you notice anything else? Include the reports from the staff following him. Has Shiro shown signs of suspicious behavior? For example, vanishing even for a few minutes? Or asking about specific places, showing interest in certain locations?"
The three exchanged confused looks. Then, in unison, they shook their heads.
"No, nothing at all."
The short-haired researcher raised her hand hesitantly. "He's been focusing on training his Pokémon. Two of them even broke through to Gym-level recently. Does that count as intel?"
"It doesn't. Keep watching. Be ready to report immediately if anything changes," Oleana said coldly. With that, she turned and walked away.
'Maybe he hasn't reached the target location yet…'
Her pace quickened as her thoughts churned.
Shiro must already know that the company suspected him. That left only two options: he was either preparing to escape or searching for something.
If the Rusted Sword and Shield, along with the Unown, weren't being carried on him at the moment, then the second option seemed far more likely.
And judging from his previous behavior, he probably wouldn't keep things like that on his person. A cautious man like him would hide them elsewhere. Most likely, he had even enlisted the help of Psychic-type Pokémon to block any mental probing, shielding the knowledge inside his own mind so that if he were ever caught, he'd still be able to survive.
Now that he had left the headquarters building, no longer under the constant threat of immediate capture, the chance that he would move toward those relics while preparing to escape was very high.
Oleana entered another lab, turning her focus back to experiments on Dynamax energy. The matter of Shiro she pushed aside. Her arrangements were already in place.
Even a Rookidee couldn't slip free of Galar.
* * *
Meanwhile, after defeating three more roadblock trainers, Shiro finally reached Hammerlocke.
He knew this city well. Yet as he crossed the wide eastern bridge into it, the feeling struck him like stepping into another world.
The last time he entered with Marvin, the streets had been alive with people. Flying Taxis filled the street, waiting to ferry travelers. Today, the place was nearly empty. Only rows of gym staff stood at intervals, upright and watchful.
His path was clear. No one blocked his way as he approached the Gym, or rather, the Hammerlocke Stadium.
At the bronze gates, a uniformed Gym Trainer stepped forward with a welcoming gesture.
"Welcome. If you're here for the Gym Challenge, proceed straight ahead."
Shiro gave a brief nod and walked on. Ryan and the camera crew followed in step.
Down a long semicircular corridor, he reached a massive arched iron gate. Ribbons and staff marked the final boundary.
"Challenger Shiro... please enter!" A worker announced warmly. He pushed the gate open.
Inside lay the vast battlefield. At the far side, Gym Leader Rylan was waiting.
Chapter 250: Wrestling
Chapter Text
Shiro and Rylan stood on opposite ends of the battlefield, ready to release their Pokémon at any moment.
The rules had been explained in detail. Both trainers would use two Pokémon each. They had to send out one large and powerful Pokémon onto the steel walkway at the edge of the field to engage in a strength contest.
Whichever side had both Pokémon lose their fighting ability first, or whichever was pushed out of the walkway first, would be declared the loser.
Ryan, the host, had already stepped up to the referee's stand. He gripped the microphone tightly while his eyes stayed fixed on the countdown displayed on his communication device.
This entire Gym Challenge was set up as a separate broadcast. Part of the reason was because some people still used radios. Another was that many challengers disliked traveling long distances on foot, and the TV station didn't have enough staff to split their broadcast across multiple channels. For all kinds of reasons, it was better to keep things on one stream.
But to start the battle, everything had to align perfectly. They needed to wait until the previous program had ended, then for the transition segment to finish before the match could be aired live.
'Five, four, three…'
Ryan counted silently in his heart. When it reached zero, he shouted into the microphone:
"Dear viewers, the Gym Challenge continues! This match is coming from Hammerlocke Gym, where challenger Shiro faces the Gym Leader, Rylan! The battle rules are…"
He went on, then called out again with even more energy.
"Now, let both sides release their Pokémon… The battle begins!"
At that, the trainers hurled their Poké Balls forward.
"Go, Bewear!"
"You too, Kommo-o!"
Two huge Pokémon appeared. Both were heavyweights, and as soon as they entered the steel walkway, they began to march toward each other.
"Push it out of the field!" Shiro ordered.
Bewear nodded, raised its arms high, and lunged forward, crashing head-on against the charging Kommo-o.
There wasn't much difference in their levels. Each had sturdy builds and strong physiques. When they collided, a shockwave burst out, forcing them to stop in place.
Kommo-o clamped its claws tightly around Bewear's raised arms. Its fangs clenched as it tried to shove the bear off balance and push it down.
But Bewear stayed calm. It only stared silently at its foe, then took a step forward. It looked almost like a toy bear taking a stroll, except every step carried overwhelming force.
"Kommoo!"
Kommo-o's pupils widened. Its powerful lower body, which had been holding steady, stumbled backward a step. Muscles trembled across its frame.
This bear's strength was terrifying!
Rylan's eyes widened as well. For a moment, he even forgot to send out his second Pokémon.
Shiro wasted no time. "Come out, Corviknight!"
The massive steel bird burst from its Poké Ball with a shriek, soaring high above. Only then did Rylan snap back to his senses. He focused and threw his own ball.
"Haxxxxoruuus!"
He knew very well that his Haxorus couldn't win against Corviknight. His strategy had always relied on Kommo-o holding the line. Never once had he imagined Shiro would also have a Bewear this strong.
"Corviknight! Quick Attack, then Aerial Ace!"
The steel bird beat its wings once and vanished, becoming a streak of gray light. Haxorus narrowed its eyes, but Corviknight disappeared before it could react.
"Haxorus!" Rylan's mind spun in confusion. He didn't even know what command to give.
Corviknight could fly, its speed was incredible, and he wasn't sure Haxorus could even keep track of it. If he tried lowering its stats, the bird's attacks were so strong that just a few blows might end it. How was he supposed to fight?
But he had no time to think. The storm winds from Corviknight's wings already lashed across the field, sweeping toward him.
"Use Breaking Swipe!" he yelled.
Breaking Swipe. The move swept a tough tail at the opponent, capable of lowering their attack power. Compared to Dragon Tail, its damage was lower but its range was wider.
Haxorus crouched low without hesitation, swinging its tail like an iron whip against the storm pressing in from behind.
But just before impact, Corviknight arched its body upward, flipping gracefully in the air. It traced a crescent-shaped arc and avoided the tail sweep, then came crashing down from the front.
Boom!
A heavy crack shook the field as Haxorus's head slammed into the ground.
"Steel Wing!" Shiro called sharply.
Corviknight's wings flared with bluish steel light. With a sweeping motion, it battered Haxorus's body up into the air before smashing it back into the ground.
"Use Protect!" Rylan roared in desperation.
Shiro countered instantly. "Corviknight, Hone Claws!"
The bird halted its assault and sharpened its talons, its strength rising.
Haxorus pulled its head free from the ground with a grunt. But instead of putting up a barrier, it suddenly crouched and leapt high.
"Close Combat!" Rylan's shout echoed across the field.
Close Combat?
Shiro's mind clicked. It was a high-power Fighting move that sacrificed defense for sheer damage. Strong against Steel, but resisted by Flying. Against Corviknight, the typing balance canceled out.
"Use Quick Attack to dodge!" Shiro ordered at once.
Corviknight, seasoned from numerous battles, reacted the moment Haxorus pushed off the ground. It abandoned Hone Claws mid-motion and launched itself away.
Haxorus's lunge hit nothing. Its body, cloaked in blazing orange energy, plummeted back down and crashed into the ground, leaving a crater three meters wide.
"Damn…" Rylan muttered, brow furrowed. His chest felt heavy.
This was their third battle. He had always been weaker than Shiro, but this time he had even tried to bait with a feint. It still failed. He was as good as finished.
Close Combat had missed, but its side effect was already active. Both of Haxorus's defenses dropped sharply.
"Corviknight! Air Cutter!" Shiro's voice rang out.
The steel bird's wings sliced the air, sending several razor-sharp blades of wind straight at the dragon.
Boom!
Before the attack could land, a deafening crash came from the side of the battlefield.
On the steel walkway, Kommo-o and Bewear had reached the edge. The pink bear still pushed forward tirelessly, shoving Kommo-o clean off the walkway and into the alloy wall.
"Stop!"
Ryan's voice boomed through the speakers. Haxorus vanished back into its Poké Ball before the Air Cutter could hit, withdrawn by Rylan at the last second.
"Bewear!" Shiro raised his hand and called.
The bear turned its head, tilting slightly as if puzzled, but stopped pressing forward.
With Bewear gone, Kommo-o finally managed to scramble up the wall. Claws scraping, it crawled back to its trainer's side in a mess.
Rylan crouched and calmed it with a few soft words, then returned it to its Poké Ball.
"The strength contest is over! The winner is challenger Shiro!"
Ryan's voice sounded loud and clear, carrying across the field.
Chapter 251: Rapid Progress
Chapter Text
"Impressive... Shiro, this Dragon Badge is yours."
Rylan placed one hand to his waist, smiling with genuine sincerity.
He had watched Shiro step by step, growing from an unknown trainer with no official recognition to a challenger in the Gym Challenge. Three times they had battled, and three times he had been utterly defeated. His skills simply fell short, and there was nothing more to say.
Shiro returned the smile, nodding as he accepted the badge and studied it.
The Dragon Badge of Hammerlocke was a thin, half-circle fragment. The inner edge was uneven, and on its surface was drawn the upper half of a black dragon.
By right, this was supposed to be his third badge. In reality, though, the Dark Badge from Piers and the Ice Badge from Circhester were not in his possession.
Piers and Melony had both been taken away by the company for so-called "treatment."
He had asked Ryan about it before. The host explained that badges were just a formality. The audience couldn't even see them, and there was no need to present them during the Champion Cup. If necessary, replacements could be issued later.
This Dragon Badge, too, was made of simple copper. With Macro Cosmos' technology, such a thing was easy to reproduce. It was nothing more than a symbol.
He tucked the badge away and greeted Ryan, who jogged up to him. Under the cameras, they exchanged a few casual words before he turned to leave the Hammerlocke Stadium.
* * *
Outside, the stadium was still decorated with banners and streamers, with police stationed all around.
From the western side, Route 6 led out of Hammerlocke, reaching Stow-on-Side and Ballonlea. Heading south, one could reach Motostoke, Turffield, and Hulbury.
Their group pressed on, continuing on foot.
Walking along the marble bridge west of the city, Ryan's portable radio was still playing the Gym Challenge broadcast.
"Today marks the departure of the genius fighting girl from Stow-on-Side, Bea! As usual, her first opponent is her own father! The Stow-on-Side Gym Leader... and waiting outside is Macro Cosmos' roadblocker, Allister!"
"A Machamp has toppled another Machamp! Bea claimed victory in quick fashion... and now comes her showdown with Allister..."
* * *
Wyndon.
Deep beneath the Macro Cosmos headquarters, in a hidden floor below ground, an unknown sector stretched out.
A dim alloy corridor glowed faintly blue, the sharp click of high heels echoing against the metal floor. Oleana held a communicator tightly as she made her way forward.
At the corridor's end, a blinding pink light flared so intensely it could nearly rob a person of sight.
Oleana shielded her eyes with practiced ease, bowing slightly as she stepped into the lab ahead.
Within moments, the dazzling glow faded, revealing a massive machine. Its base was a sealed half-dome. Rising above it was a cylindrical glass chamber filled with fluid, bubbles occasionally floating upward.
Inside curled a small Pokémon with a pink head and a gray-white body. Its legs were drawn close to its chest, as though it were asleep.
It was Mesprit.
"Heh... the devices they provided are truly top of the line. Even after more than ten years, it still functions perfectly, no faults whatsoever," Rose's calm voice echoed.
Dressed in a gray suit, his hands in his pockets, he stood before the machine, eyes fixed on Mesprit.
"Chairman..." Oleana did not engage in pleasantries. Instead, she reported, "The current Gym Challenge match is Allister against Bea. Stow-on-Side has been completely taken over. Should we..."
"Call it a draw. Let them both advance," Rose answered casually, brushing back his dark hair.
Allister was a member of the company. Eldon had also pledged allegiance to them, and Bea too could be considered half theirs as well. There was no need to fight over who would inherit the gym.
"No..." He paused, his fingers halting mid-motion as he recalled the nearby town north of Stow-on-Side, Ballonlea. "That old woman must be monitored... establish a gym near the northern edge of the town, close to Ballonlea. A Ghost-type gym... what do you think?"
"Very fitting." Oleana nodded in agreement, though her eyes lingered on Mesprit like she wished to speak further but stopped herself.
Rose turned toward her, urging, "Go quickly. Once the Dynamax equipment is complete, we won't need those people anymore."
"Yes." She bowed her head slightly and hurried out.
Rose narrowed his eyes, gazing once more at Mesprit.
"Dynamax... it will become Galar's signature. And as for those parasites living off ancestral glory..." His voice trailed into a cold mutter.
* * *
"Roadblocker Allister versus Challenger Bea! One, the hero who once saved Stow-on-Side! The other, the daughter of the current Gym Leader! Who will truly..."
"Allister, citing a type advantage, has voluntarily forfeited one Pokémon... the battle ends in a tie! Both sides are formidable! We are contacting League officials right now..."
"Both are granted challenger status! At the same time, the League has announced that another gym will be built in Stow-on-Side! In the next Gym Challenge, registered trainers will be allowed to participate as long as they receive a recommendation from either a Gym Leader or a Pokémon Professor! Chairman Rose has confirmed the number of participants will be increased!"
"... "
On Route 6, Shiro's group walked on in silence, listening to the radio, each lost in thought.
'Rose is cunning... if this Gym Challenge and Champion Cup transition smoothly, the whole of Galar will fall into his hands.'
Shiro stared at the thickening woods ahead, a sense of urgency stirring in his chest.
Of all the roadblockers, only Nessa had yet to appear. The others were already in play. Even Leon had begun his journey, departing from Turffield to challenge gyms.
He couldn't shake the feeling that the company had adjusted both timing and placement of challengers, accelerating the pace of the Gym Challenge and the Champion Cup.
For example, Lina, the daughter of Gym Leader Nathan, had not begun from her town. Instead, she had started with Leon in Turffield, making Hulbury only their fourth stop.
This overlap meant most challengers would converge on the same routes. Combined with Nessa's roadblock battle, Hulbury would host many matches at once.
As he considered the company's intentions, he called back to his companions, "Move faster! We must reach the gym on time."
Their pace quickened.
* * *
The Gym Challenge pressed on at remarkable speed.
The Gym Leaders followed a standard pattern in their battles with challengers. Pretty much all of them sent out three Gym-level Pokémon. In full six-on-six matches, they used three Gym-level and three at the Advanced-level.
With this structure, competent challengers progressed without major setbacks. Nothing appeared out of place for the audience.
Meanwhile, Shiro trained his Pokémon as he continued his journey from gym to gym.
Chapter 252: Easy Win
Chapter Text
The Gym Leader of Stow-on-Side was an old acquaintance. Shiro had captured him once before, and winning the battle this time was just as easy. Moving north, the next challenge was in Ballonlea, where the Gym Leader was an old woman named Opal. She liked using Pokémon that looked cute but did not belong to one clear type.
Opal always referred to them as "fairies." If not for Shiro's knowledge of fairy-type moves, he might have really thought the old woman had actually raised fairy-type Pokémon already.
Fairy-type was returning, but it was not yet the time.
He crushed her team without much effort, then traveled south toward Motostoke Gym.
* * *
Half a month days later.
Inside the battle arena of the Motostoke Stadium.
"Incredible! Unstoppable!"
Ryan stood at the referee's position, his body trembling as he shouted, "Challenger Shiro's Growlithe is moving so fast it can barely be seen! It has already defeated two of Gym Leader Kabu's Gym-level Pokémon in a row! Does the Gym Leader have more to send out? He's chosen Arcanine, the evolved form of Growlithe!"
His voice thundered through the loudspeakers, echoing across the entire arena. Around the field, more than a dozen professional cameramen stood steady, not a single hand shaking.
Kabu, though only in his thirties, looked aged beyond his years. His face was covered in sagging wrinkles, and streaks of white hair showed along his black temples.
Gripping the damp towel draped around his neck, he gave his order expressionlessly.
"Arcanine, use Extreme Speed and Crunch!"
On the battlefield, Arcanine was larger than Growlithe by a full size. Its mane was thick and fiery, the black stripes across its orange body bold and powerful, making it look like a proud tiger.
Facing it, Growlithe showed no fear. Instead, it was excited. Hot breath flared from its jaws as it prepared to move.
Shiro's eyes flickered as he studied Arcanine's strength.
[Name: Arcanine
Type: Fire
Level: 42 (Gym)
Ability: Justified
Held Item: None
Moves: Extreme Speed, Fire Fang, Flare Blitz, Howl, Helping Hand, Crunch, Retaliate, Reversal, Agility, Ember, Roar, Bite, Leer, Flame Wheel, Take Down, Flamethrower…]
Growlithe stood at level 41, only one level below Arcanine. The difference was tiny.
This Arcanine had clearly reached Gym-level by evolving with a Fire Stone. Judging by its size and the strength of its flames, the stone must have been of fairly high quality.
But Growlithe had two advantages: its long-trained speed and its Flash Fire ability.
Flash Fire allowed it to absorb fire-type moves aimed at it, powering up its own flames in return. It was practically the perfect counter to a fire-type opponent.
Kabu's first two Pokémon had already suffered because of this. Their fire-type moves did nothing, only making Growlithe stronger, allowing it to finish them with two quick strikes.
This time the man had learned his lesson. He chose Extreme Speed and Crunch.
Arcanine on the field dashed forward, moving so fast its body blurred, circling Growlithe and searching for an opening.
But speed against speed was a dangerous gamble. If it rushed from behind only to be met by an even faster counterattack, the fight would be over instantly.
"A test, huh…" Shiro gave a quiet snort. "Growlithe, use Swift!"
In the center of the battlefield, Growlithe opened its jaws. A pale gray energy gathered quickly, forming simple star shapes.
Arcanine saw this as an opportunity. It lunged straight at Growlithe's back.
Kabu's brows furrowed. Something felt wrong. He wanted to call for his Pokémon to stop, but the words never left his mouth.
What if Arcanine hit Growlithe before the Swift was released? It could interrupt the move and land real damage. But…
A sharp bark cut through the air.
"Arrrcnainnne!"
Arcanine cried out in pain, head snapping upward. A large number of small star-shaped blasts struck its side, breaking through its momentum and cutting off Extreme Speed. It stumbled back, forced to retreat.
"Heh…" Shiro smiled.
Arcanine's movements were being tracked by Unown A's psychic power. No matter which direction it tried to strike from, Growlithe could turn immediately to counter.
"Growlithe! Flamethrower!" Shiro followed up.
"Grooowl!"
Growlithe shut its mouth tight. Heat welled inside, flames spilling out even before it opened again. In a blink, it unleashed a massive pillar of fire.
Arcanine tried to dodge, but the flames moved faster than it could escape. The blaze slammed into its body, drawing a desperate howl.
Kabu could only watch, helpless. Fire had no effect on Growlithe. It was immune and could even feed on the flames to grow stronger.
With no options left, he raised a Poké Ball and recalled Arcanine.
"I give up."
His voice was calm and direct. He had no thought of prolonging the battle or proving himself as a Gym Leader.
"Oh! Gym Leader Kabu has forfeited once again! He is the first Gym Leader to concede to a challenger, and also the one with the most forfeits… Well, it seems this spectacular battle has come to an end. The winner is the challenger, Shiro!"
Ryan's voice rang out as Kabu approached Shiro.
Under the focus of numerous cameras, the Gym Leader pulled a badge from his pocket and handed it over.
"This is the Fire Badge," he said nonchalantly, then grabbed the towel draped around his neck and walked off without another word.
Shiro watched him leave, doubts stirring inside. He slipped the badge into his own pocket and wondered, 'This guy… The Motostoke Gym is actually one of the weakest? The easiest to beat?'
He recalled Granny Shae's warning before his journey, and the sudden explosion in the Wild Area caused by that Golem.
They had warned him to be cautious of Kabu, that he might be dangerous. Yet the challenge had ended this smoothly.
It didn't add up.
Shiro kept his eyes on Kabu's fading figure as he exited through the side door. Then, turning to the cameras, he put on a bright smile and spoke casually.
"A refreshing match! I felt extremely tense. A single mistake in battle can lead to complete defeat. Though Gym Leader Kabu surrendered, it was only because he saw the fight turning against him. Continuing would have been a waste of time. In truth, our strengths weren't that far apart."
Just then, several cameras pushed closer, their bright flashes making him frown slightly. Noticing it was a group of Galar fans who had rushed in from outside, he said nothing. He simply turned and walked quickly out of the gym.
Behind him, Ryan and several black-uniformed company staff followed closely. Outside, only two simple ribbons hung at the entrance. But on both sides, an overwhelming crowd of people surged forward like a swarm of locusts.
Chapter 253: Stampede
Chapter Text
The shouts of the crowd rolled over like crashing waves:
"Shiro! Shiro, I love you!"
"Move aside! Let me take a picture with him!"
"I'm his girlfriend, all of you step back!"
"Shiro, look over here, look this way!"
"How did you grow to Gym-level in just a few months? I'm dying to know..."
Shiro and Ryan, along with the rest of the company staff, were trapped as if caught in mud. The ribbons that had been stretched across both sides to keep the public away had already been torn down and tossed aside.
The press of bodies grew worse. People shoved and trampled over each other. Shiro's vision darkened, swallowed by the sea of heads and pushing shoulders, like being trapped inside a cramped and unstable cage where no sense of safety or freedom could be found.
The staff around him turned into bodyguards, locking themselves tightly around him as the center, trying to break through the human wall.
"Ugh... there weren't this many people when we came in," Ryan muttered through clenched teeth, his face red with effort. "That Kabu... what's he trying to pull?"
Shiro frowned. He thought about releasing his Pokémon to force a way out, to calm the chaos. But the cameras were everywhere. The photographers stationed in the gym hadn't left. If he let his Pokémon out here, it would definitely be caught on film and twisted into a scandal.
Accusations would come instantly. Challenger releases Pokémon to attack fans. Or residents injured because the challenger ignored city laws. Maybe even fatalities caused by reckless use of Pokémon.
Back in Hammerlocke, it was fine. The company had backed him up, so there was nothing to fear. But here... they would probably love to see him get in trouble.
"Ah!"
A sharp scream suddenly rang out, followed by a woman's frantic shout.
"Someone's dead!"
The voice carried like thunder, slicing through the crowd. Everyone froze for a moment, then panic exploded. The mob that had surged in so quickly now rushed to escape even faster. Within seconds, a wide circle had cleared around the spot where the supposed corpse lay.
"Damn it!" Shiro cursed, his thoughts racing.
If the people scattered, he and Ryan's group would stand out too much. Even if no one thought they were involved, seeing them there would remind everyone why the chaos began. They'd be the perfect scapegoats.
They need to run!
He shouted over the noise to Ryan and the others. "Split up! If we stick together, we'll get into trouble!"
They understood at once. Each of them fought their way in different directions.
Shiro called out Haunter, letting the ghost hover around him. Its body blurred into a dark shroud that covered his face and cleared a path forward. He picked a direction and bolted.
When the others vanished from sight in the crowd, he spoke silently in his mind, 'A, use Teleport. Get me to the outskirts of Motostoke.'
'Got it!'
In an instant, psychic energy wrapped around him. His body blinked out of the square.
Few even noticed. In the chaos, one dark shadow disappearing meant nothing. Only one person on the edge had been watching him closely. As soon as Shiro vanished, the figure rushed out to a nearby empty place, scanning in every direction. He took out a communicator.
"Reporting, the target is gone."
* * *
Outside Motostoke, the eastern outskirts.
Beyond the city's edge, a brown-red stone bridge stretched across a narrow stream. Past it, dirt roads wound into fields of tall grass and scattered trees.
Shiro leaned against the bridge rail, chest heaving as he caught his breath and gathered his thoughts.
It was likely Kabu's doing... but there was also the possibility that Macro Cosmos had a hand in it. After all, whether it was disrupting the Gym Challenge or pushing him into trouble, both outcomes worked in their favor.
He weighed it carefully, then pulled out his communicator to message Ryan and the others.
If the company really wanted to act against him, they wouldn't bother with such a troublesome setup. They could easily pin charges on him and arrest him outright. The Gym Challenge and the Champion Cup weren't over yet, which meant they still had a reason to protect him. It wasn't time to disappear. There was no ship anyway, and leaving without reason would only raise suspicion.
For now, he had to regroup with Ryan's team. That was the only way to keep the company reassured.
* * *
Back in the city.
In front of the gym, the plaza had emptied.
The victim was a boy no older than fifteen, wearing a short shirt and shorts. Shoe prints covered his back.
"Cause of death is suffocation," one of the black-uniformed company staff said after crouching to examine the body. "Chest trauma from trampling. Broken ribs punctured the pleural cavity. The lungs collapsed. He couldn't breathe."
Ryan stood nearby, letting out a long, heavy sigh. His head felt foggy.
Everything lined up too perfectly.
There had been no one outside when they entered the gym. Yet the moment they left, a mob gathered, someone died, and now chaos reigned.
And the boy hadn't even been bleeding heavily. How had that woman been so sure he was dead? Or maybe she saw someone crushed and shouted out of conscience, hoping to break up the crowd.
"Ryan!"
Another black-uniformed worker ran up, gasping for air. "We didn't find Shiro. We searched the area. Nothing."
Ryan's expression darkened. He pulled out his communicator, glancing at the other cameramen still standing with heavy rigs on their shoulders. He snapped at them quietly.
"Block the higher-ups and negotiate to handle the body. Don't let the cameras catch it. Everything else can be explained."
"Yes…"
They grabbed a black coat, covering the corpse before hurrying off.
Moving aside, Ryan scanned the nearly empty plaza. The ribbons lay shredded in the corners, trampled into the dirt. He dialed a number.
The line buzzed.
"What happened?" Oleana's voice came through the device.
He drew in a deep breath and gave her a quick rundown of everything that had happened.
"A mob attack... and Shiro ran?" Her tone sharpened. "He hasn't been found nearby? Are you sure he fled?"
"No... he said we should split to get out faster. Now he's gone. He might—"
Before he could finish, his communicator buzzed again. A message flashed across the screen. It was from Shiro, giving his location.
"He just sent me his coordinates. He's outside the city, waiting."
"Good." Oleana sounded relieved. "Get to him. The company will handle the body and the stampede. Move fast."
"Understood."
Ryan ended the call, then replied to Shiro before storming back into the gym to gather others.
The main lobby was eerily empty. No challengers, no spectators, not even a single Gym Trainer to keep order. Only the company employees remained.
It was as if this gym had never housed anyone but Kabu. And now even the Gym Leader himself seemed to have vanished.
Ryan led six staff members out at full speed, sprinting toward the eastern outskirts of the city.
Chapter 254: Deal?
Chapter Text
The eastern outskirts of Motostoke.
Hardly anyone passed through here. Only a few Roggenrola or Scraggy that lived nearby poked their heads out, watching curiously as Shiro sat quietly on the edge of the reddish-brown stone bridge.
Sensing movement, the little Pokémon quickly ducked back into the grass.
From the far end of the dirt path, a small figure appeared. A young trainer in a long-sleeved shirt and patterned shorts walked closer. He wore a pale, ghostly mask and looked around as if searching for something.
"Allister?" Shiro couldn't help calling out in surprise.
The masked trainer turned at the sound of his voice and approached.
"You came from that way?" He pointed toward the direction the boy came, puzzled.
Allister had challenged Motostoke Gym before him. By now, he should have been long gone, either moving on with his journey or returning straight to the company's headquarters. Why was he coming back from that way?
Allister's eyes shifted slowly before he spoke in a soft voice. "Someone there told me... there's a person I know here and said I should come and take a look."
"…" Shiro hesitated, unable to find the right words. After a moment, he asked, "Who told you that?"
The boy went quiet again, as if trying to recall.
"A man in a red robe. He said… the entrance to the mine can't be entered alone, so I should come here and find someone."
"Not alone… huh." Shiro gave a faint laugh, torn between disbelief and suspicion. "And you didn't try going in yourself? It's just a path. Why wouldn't one person be able to walk through?"
Allister lowered his head slightly, thought for a few seconds, then shook his head without replying.
The dirt road outside Motostoke's eastern side led northeast toward the Galar Mine No. 2.
It was a developing mining site. The workers had all been dismissed and sent home, and a safe, leveled road had been cleared inside.
Someone waiting there to block the way?
The first name that came to Shiro's mind was Kabu. Could it be him?
But if the plan was to deal with the company's challengers, why wait near the mine? Wouldn't it be easier to increase the gym's difficulty and eliminate them during the challenge itself?
Was he trying to lure people inside?
And didn't he consider that challengers could just bypass the mine entirely with Flying Taxi services?
No... Shiro and Milo both had their journeys followed by filming crews. Beyond the livestreams, every stop was recorded into smaller clips for late-night broadcasts and extra content.
The Galar Mine No. 2 was one of the marked travel points on the official map. Skipping it wasn't an option.
Shiro quickly said, "Allister, can you contact Grandpa Edgar?"
The boy nodded.
"Tell him to come here at once." Shiro stood up, brushing himself off. "I'll go ahead and take a look. You wait here. I can always return if needed, don't worry."
Allister gave another nod, took out his device, and pressed the first contact. The moment the call connected, he hung up.
That was enough, Edgar would understand.
Shiro quietly called to Unown A in his mind. After hearing its reply, he released Haunter as well, letting it sink into the shadows.
Feeling the presence of Drakloak and Haunter, he finally relaxed and moved forward.
Whoever it was wanted to lure him in. Maybe an ambush, maybe a negotiation. Either way, he would find out by going.
He had strength and confidence now. He wasn't afraid of the unknown ahead.
If things went wrong, he could always have Unown A teleport him away.
And if his opponent truly held overwhelming strength, why bother with such theatrics? They could just release a powerful, high-level Pokémon right here and attack outright.
Negotiation, or some sort of deal felt more likely. Still, the bigger question was who these people really were.
Shiro followed the dirt path for several dozen meters. The trees grew denser around him, casting longer shadows. He suddenly stopped and looked back.
Trailing behind was Allister, step for step.
He sighed helplessly. "I told you to wait back there. Why are you still following me?"
The masked boy tilted his head upward, his pale mask hiding any hint of expression. He lowered it again and whispered, "It takes two people to get through."
Shiro was speechless. He hadn't expected Allister to actually believe the nonsense that stranger had fed him. Of course, it could also be a convenient excuse to tag along: out of curiosity? To watch? To spy?
No, most likely he truly believed it. Otherwise, why would he have turned back for him?
Well, it wasn't too big a problem. Allister knew he carried the Rusted Sword and Shield anyway. Even if there ended up being a deal to make, someone like him wouldn't run off and blab.
The only concern was whether danger lay ahead.
Shiro dropped the matter and pressed on.
He had already alerted Edgar, who must be on his way. If there was trouble, all they needed was to stall until help arrived. That would be the worst-case scenario.
Soon, the towering shape of a mountain came into view, its entrance partially hidden by the branches of the surrounding trees.
Nothing blocked their path. No obstacles, no hostile Pokémon.
But just as they neared the cave mouth, Unown A's voice rang in his head.
'Be careful. I sense a presence... Elite-level. It's close. And there are many others around.'
Shiro froze. He threw an arm out to stop Allister, then took several steps back. The other boy looked confused but obeyed.
As they retreated, a voice called out from the trees to the left, "I've been waiting for you, Shiro."
There was the rustling of leaves and the sound of someone stepping through the grass. A man in a red robe emerged from behind the trees.
Shiro kept retreating, eyes scanning the area with caution.
That man had been hiding there all along. Whatever trick he'd used, he hadn't noticed him on the way in.
If not for Unown A's warning, he might have walked straight into the mine with Allister.
"Who are you people? What do you want from me?" Shiro demanded, still backing away.
At once, bright lights flared on both sides behind them. The air rippled with psychic energy, and three more robed figures appeared, cutting off their retreat.
Hostile.
Shiro's mind sharpened instantly, though he didn't make a move yet. Instead, he asked again.
"Who are you? Tell me now."
The first red-robed figure took a few slow steps forward. "I know a lot about you, Shiro. You should recognize my voice... shouldn't you?"
Shiro's face darkened as recognition struck. He remembered the man he had seen earlier in Motostoke Gym.
"Kabu. What are you doing here? An ambush? Or a deal?"
"If you'd like a deal, that can be arranged too." Kabu pulled down his hood, his expression cold as he answered.
Chapter 255: Weird Psychic Power
Chapter Text
Shiro looked at Kabu and the robed figures that blocked the way, wondering what they were relying on.
Did they only prepare an Elite-level Pokémon? Ordinary ones wouldn't be enough to stop him.
Even if both Shae and Edgar came at him together, there was no guarantee they could keep him here.
So what could Kabu and a handful of Gym Trainers do?
The man ahead showed no expression. His voice was low and cold. "Shiro, if you want to make a deal, then kill the brat standing beside you."
A laugh escaped Shiro. "You dare to say that? Kabu, what gives you the confidence to make such demands?"
Right then, Allister tugged at his sleeve. He raised a Poké Ball in his hand, speaking in a hushed voice. "Shiro... the Poké Balls won't open."
Shiro stiffened, then quickly reached for his balls and pressed one. No matter how hard he pushed the button in the center, nothing happened.
A buzzing sound, like distorted static, echoed from all around. Yet the robed figures remained still, and Kabu made no move.
'There are... so many machines,' Unown A whispered in his head, its voice strained. 'Electromagnetic waves… and psychic energy too…'
"Devices that disrupt the functions of Poké Balls?" Shiro muttered aloud.
"Correct." Kabu gave a slight nod.
He reached inside his robe and pulled out a beige towel, dabbing sweat from his brow. The wrinkles across his face made his already severe look even harsher.
"The inside of a Poké Ball is a kind of special network. These machines interfere with that net and keep it from opening. I bought them from Kanto. Incredible, aren't they?"
A smile crept onto his lips as he went on, "A standard red-and-white ball can at best withstand Pokémon of Gym-level without breaking. You're using high-grade balls. Even if the Pokémon inside tried to help, they can't shatter the ball from within. It's impossible."
Shiro lowered his head slightly, calling silently to Unown A, Haunter, and Drakloak.
Only Unown A responded, its voice faint and broken. 'Psychic... everywhere. A prison of psychic energy. Hypnosis too... it's indiscriminate…'
Kabu saw Shiro's silence. He turned to Allister, who stood frozen in place, and sneered.
"You're not thinking calling out to your Ghosts or Psychics, are you? The Poké Ball disruptors are only the start. Of course I prepared counters for them. From Advanced-level to Champion, every Ghost and Psychic in this area is suppressed."
His expression darkened. "Unfortunately, it only covers this small patch of land. Still... it's enough."
Shiro looked at Allister, meeting the boy's eyes. None of his Pokémon could be released.
Two options remained. Delay and wait for help to arrive, or try to escape.
Breaking the Poké Balls by force was not realistic. The outer shell of a ball is tough. It is not invincible, but with an ordinary red-and-white ball in hand, a normal human could hardly smash it open.
But if reinforcements were the plan, who would come? Edgar might rush in but if he walked straight into this trap without knowing what was active, he would also suffer the same fate. The company's camera crew had no combat ability at all.
Kabu stood calm, holding the towel on his neck. His tone was steady. "You can still choose, Shiro. The deal is simple. Kill the boy."
Allister's small frame flinched at the words. His shoulders hunched, but there was nowhere to hide.
Shiro didn't answer, his mind racing.
These machines... they really were formidable. But how had Kabu made contact outside Galar to get them?
He was most likely trying to protect his gym, but did he really believe killing them would help? It might stir chaos, yet the gym wouldn't be safe either.
Why choose them of all people? Was it deliberate, or just coincidence?
And Unown A had sensed an Elite-level Pokémon nearby. Did they really need one? With just these machines, they were already trapped. Besides, wasn't that Elite-level Pokémon not affected?
He thought carefully, then asked, "You don't seem afraid of wasting time."
"Of course not," Kabu replied. "With such a good opportunity, catching you alone isn't enough. If I can grab a few more people from Macro Cosmos… wouldn't that be even better?"
He let out a cold chuckle. "Make your decision fast. Ten seconds. If you won't act, I will."
Shiro tilted his head, glancing at Allister. The boy looked like a frightened bird, head lowered, trembling, unable to move.
For the first time, Allister understood what it meant to have Pokémon at his side and yet be unable to rely on them. His mind went blank. He couldn't think of what came next.
Shiro slid his hand into his pocket, fingers curling around the short blade he always carried. His eyes swept the circle of enemies and locked with Kabu's.
"Kabu... when it comes to things like this..." He spoke calmly, then seized Allister by the collar, pulling him close. The boy shuddered.
Shiro bent low, holding him against his chest.
Kabu's brows lifted slightly. Interest glimmered in his eyes. He wanted to see how the boy would die. Would Shiro strangle him after a false show of comfort? Cut him down quickly with a tool? Or perhaps hesitate, unable to go through with it, and hand him over instead?
The forest fell silent. Only the rustle of leaves carried on the wind. Sunlight barely filtered through, touching the higher branches, while the ground remained in shadow.
Shiro narrowed his eyes. He studied the robed figures around them.
His body tensed. With one arm gripping Allister, he suddenly roared.
"Die!"
The air split with a sharp crack as he charged.
His legs coiled and released, propelling him like a spring. In a single bound he cleared nearly six meters, rushing the figure at his right. His blade flashed, slashing at the man's throat.
A harsh hum followed.
The blade bit, but the blood that spilled was an unnatural shade of blue. Still clutching Allister, Shiro plunged into the bushes.
Leaves and branches rattled loudly as he crashed through. They slowed him down, but the sound also gave him a way to sense if someone was following.
He ran a short distance before his pace began to slow. At last, he stopped.
It hadn't gone as he first imagined. His plan had been to kill one of them, break through the encirclement, then escape the machine's range during the chase. But although he had run, no one had pursued.
Kabu wasn't worried about him escaping.
And the one whose throat he had slashed hadn't died. In fact… it hadn't even been human.
Ahead, the forest grew darker. A mound covered with countless layers of leaves and branches blocked his way. Faint light slipped through the cracks, glinting off something metallic beneath.
Shiro didn't circle around. He stepped forward, reached out, and pushed the branches aside.
Chapter 256: Machine and Combat
Chapter Text
Rustle… rustle…
The branches and leaves that had been piled up were pulled aside with force, revealing what lay beneath.
"This..." Just seeing half of the machine made Shiro's pupils contract sharply.
It was shaped like a massive cone, with a large section of translucent glass at the center. Inside, immersed in some kind of liquid, was a Pokémon dressed like a noblewoman, with tight robes clinging to its tall frame, a high hat crowning its head.
Hatterene.
But this one was huge, standing nearly three meters tall, larger than any ordinary ones of its kind. Its entire body was pierced with dense clusters of tubes. In the middle of its chest, two clawlike instruments were driven deep into its flesh, drawing something out from within.
An Elite-level Hatterene.
And it was being used as fuel for the machine.
"The energy and psychic power drain fast... when it runs out, it dies. Hah, what a waste of money. Thanks to Macro Cosmos' black market though... more than sixty million Pokédollars for a brainwashed Pokémon. Too expensive." Kabu's voice sounded as he stepped out from the shrubs, standing at a safe distance.
Shiro pushed Allister behind him and fixed his gaze on the red-robed figures around them.
Kabu shook his head slowly. "Sixty million Pokédollars. That's enough to raise a perfectly normal Pokémon to Gym-level at least. But this brainwashed fuel... could it even win against a proper Gym-level Pokémon? Such bad luck."
As he spoke, the other red-robed figures advanced, stepping deeper into the forest.
"You've made the wrong choice, Shiro," Kabu said with faint regret. "That kid still has to die, but you can live. What you'll live as though... that's another matter."
Shiro ignored his rambling. His eyes stayed locked on the red-robed figure he had slashed earlier.
Blue blood.
That figure pressed a hand to its throat and tore off its hood.
Blue-skinned, with a body like a human's, clad in a light blue and black karate gi… it was a Sawk.
Shiro gave it a swift once-over.
Level 28. Within the Intermediate-level range.
The psychic waves funneled through Hatterene could suppress Pokémon between Advanced-level and Champion-level, which was level 31 to 69.
The effect seemed especially strong against Ghost- and Psychic-types.
Neither he nor Allister had any lower-level Pokémon exposed outside their Poké Balls, so they had no other option. Kabu, however, had prepared ahead of time. He brought several Fighting-types, perfect for field combat against a trainer. And there were seven of them.
Carrying Allister with him made the situation even worse.
Shiro's chest tightened. He called out in his mind, 'A! G! Drakloak?'
Ahead, the seven red-robed Fighting-type Pokémon drew closer. Then, faintly, Unown G's voice answered, 'I… borrowed a bit of A's psychic power while it's asleep… but it's not enough for Teleport. I can only use telekinesis to briefly help you.'
Relief rushed through him, and he asked quickly, 'How many times can you use it?'
'As long as they're within two meters, I can restrict one of them. And I can do it as many times as needed…' Unown G replied.
Two meters…
Shiro gauged the distance to the approaching Pokémon. That gave him some confidence.
Who here wasn't Fighting-type?'
He glanced back at Allister pressed against the machine.
It had to be fast.
The nearest red-robed figure, the one at the far left edge, was about five meters away.
Swish!
Leaves and branches scraped against Shiro's clothes and trouser legs as he leapt left, lowering his body, charging at the closest Pokémon.
In less than a second, he was upon it. His short blade drove straight for his opponent's face.
At such close range, he saw it clearly: the target was a Machoke.
The Pokémon instinctively leaned its body backward. It had also seen its fellow Sawk get slashed and bleeding, so it wasn't about to underestimate Shiro's strike.
"Chooooke!"
It let out a low growl. While Shiro leaned forward to extend the reach of his stab, Machoke's arms swelled, swinging upward in a horizontal hug to intercept.
Vital Throw. A move guaranteed to hit after the opponent attacks. To a normal human, that grapple would be enough to snap the waist in half.
But Shiro didn't dodge. He had long planned to show an opening to counterattack.
'G!'
The call had barely left his thoughts when Machoke felt something strange. Its arms, still hanging in midair, seemed to slam into an impossibly hard wall… its move had failed?
The Pokémon froze in confusion.
"Die!"
Shiro twisted his wrist down, flipping the blade. The short knife stabbed directly into Machoke's exposed throat.
Its muscles had been trained to the hardness of iron, but the weapon in Shiro's hand was no ordinary blade. Forged with Macro Cosmos' advanced technology, it cut through steel with ease. And the point of impact, the throat, was fatal.
Machoke tried to pull back its arms to block, but they wouldn't move. In its terrified eyes, the blade pierced effortlessly through its flesh and was quickly withdrawn.
Thud!
Machoke's corpse collapsed to the ground. Simultaneously, Shiro stepped back, narrowly avoiding a punch from a Hitmonchan.
Hitmonchan's eyes widened as Shiro dodged and countered faster than it expected. His blade swept again, cutting across its arm before it could pull away. Blood ran down the wound.
He rushed back to Allister's side.
The six remaining Fighting-types all stopped in place. Machoke's body lay sprawled before them, and Hitmonchan on the left edge cradled its injured arm, inching back. The Sawk that had taken a cut to the neck lingered at the rear.
Pokémon might be hardier than humans, but a pierced throat or punctured chest still meant death.
"Stubborn fool!" Kabu's face lost all its calm. His voice rose in a furious roar. "Go! All of you! Surround him! Grab the kid and crush him! What's the matter, can't you handle one man carrying dead weight?!"
But as his shout faded, the forest fell into tense silence.
One second. Two seconds.
Then everything moved at once.
Pokémon and trainers surged forward.
Shiro didn't leave Allister alone. His left arm hooked tightly around the boy's waist, lifting him as he sprinted toward the left flank.
In only two steps they clashed. Hitmonchan, already injured, retreated.
Behind it, a Throh thrust out its broad, calloused hands, aiming to seize the incoming blade head-on.
To the right, a Hitmonlee raised its long, segmented leg. Its limbs, coiled like springs, stretched unnaturally as it launched a deadly kick for Shiro's head.
'Right side!' he barked inwardly.
Throh was before him, but Hitmonlee was more dangerous. Its reach, speed, and spring-loaded kicks could kill him easily.
He feinted at Throh, pulling his blade back and stepping sharply to the side. The knife turned, slicing toward Hitmonlee's outstretched leg.
A psychic ripple brushed the air. Hitmonlee faltered. Its leg, stretched midair, locked for an instant.
Slash!
Shiro's blade cut clean through the suspended springlike limb.
Chapter 257: Injured
Chapter Text
Whumm!
In a flash, the broad palm of Throh slammed down with full force, but it struck nothing but air. Its heavy body leaned forward, momentum wasted. It was not built for agility, relying instead on raw power and crushing force.
At that same time, the psychic ripple faded, and a spring-like leg dropped into the grass. Hitmonlee, its limb severed, recoiled and staggered back.
The confrontation had been so brief that it looked like Shiro had cut its leg clean off in a single blur. But Hitmonlee knew better. That half-second of suspension had felt like an eternity. It wasn't a matter of a slip of the body. Something invisible had blocked its movement.
It was a Pokémon, a master of kicking, and no one knew its limits better than itself.
"Go to hell!" Shiro roared, charging forward. His short blade swung from the right, aiming for Hitmonlee's retreating form.
Beside him, Throh raised its arms, a blinding orange-red energy erupting from its body. Heat radiated off it in waves.
Move: Storm Throw.
A full-force strike, guaranteed to do critical damage.
'G!' Shiro called inwardly, already anticipating the attack.
His blade, following the arc of his body, spun naturally to the left and stabbed straight at Throh's crimson forehead.
Buzz!
The Pokémon's palm froze mid-strike. Shiro stepped on its hand, using it as leverage to spring into the air, narrowly avoiding the kick of another Hitmonlee that came from the side.
His arm drove forward, and the short knife sank into Throh's head.
Shhhk!
The blade slid free, a trail of red blood scattering in its wake.
Seizing the opportunity, he leapt backward, and Throh's body was sent tumbling onto its back from the force.
Then a sudden rush of wind hit Shiro's ears.
Whoosh!
From his peripheral vision, he discovered the Hitmonlee that had struck from the side moments ago had twisted sharply in midair, redirecting ninety degrees and coming for him again.
'What the hell?'
Still airborne, he had no ground to push from, no time to dodge.
'G!' he cried urgently in his mind.
The psychic wave pulsed once more, and the leg stopped a finger's length from his cheek.
He lifted his hand to strike and sever it, but a springing leg also extended from above the fallen Throh.
One Hitmonlee kicking two strikes at once?
Shiro's scalp tingled, then he saw it. Ahead of him, behind Throh's corpse, a sturdy Machoke was holding the previously severed-legged Hitmonlee.
The kick aimed at him belonged to that one-legged Pokémon. Unable to attack effectively on its own, it was now being wielded by Machoke for a direct strike.
Two legs. Two attackers.
But Unown G could only bind one target at a time. The right-side Hitmonlee was frozen, leaving the forward one completely unchecked.
Could he cut it with the knife?
A thousand thoughts shot through Shiro's mind in an instant. His right arm was already raised, blade ready to hit the restrained Hitmonlee. To pull it back and intercept the second strike would take too long. Even if he managed, a short knife was poor defense against the raw force of that kick. If his timing was off, he could easily injure himself.
Or should he use Allister in his left arm as a shield to block it?
The thought barely formed before it vanished; the attack from the front was upon him, and there was no time to hesitate.
He brought his right hand down with full force, shifting his body slightly to the left. The springing leg struck his right rib just as he moved.
A violent shock coursed through him. Pain shot through his bones, and the force sent his body sprawling backward. Yet the blade in his hand had already done its work, slicing diagonally through the right leg of the fully intact Hitmonlee on his right.
He tumbled backward, struggling to keep his legs planted. A surge of metallic, coppery blood welled in his chest. Swallowing hard, he felt his vision blur slightly.
Then, a gentle force caught him just in time, preventing him from slamming into the thick tree behind him. It guided him down the trunk all the way to the base.
It was Unown G's psychic grip.
Shiro leaned on the tree, teeth bared as he spat blood and saliva onto the ground. "Fuck… that really hurts…"
The move had been Low Kick. Its power scaled with the opponent's weight.
If not for the brutal training and resources poured into him, his body wouldn't have withstood it. A single kick like that could have punctured his ribs or lungs.
Now, it seemed the impact had only slightly injured his lung. His ribs were intact, and overall, he was fine.
He glanced down at Allister, still clutching him tightly. He patted the boy's back and then crouched down to set him on the ground.
Allister didn't dare release his hold on Shiro's clothes. He cracked his eyes open and whispered, "Shiro…"
Shiro straightened up, facing forward, then pushed the boy behind him toward a large tree, interrupting him with a firm command.
"Stay here. Don't move."
Allister said nothing, simply pressing tighter on the tree.
Adjusting his breathing, Shiro ignored his slightly aching right lung and slowly began to move forward.
He had been knocked back over ten meters by the kick, but after stopping by the tree, none of the enemies pursued him.
Of the seven Fighting-type Pokémon, two were dead, and four were wounded.
Just the Machoke holding the one-legged Hitmonlee remained fully capable of fighting.
Hitmonlee's kicks relied on the full force of both legs. With one leg, they could only perform straightforward kicks. They couldn't move quickly or use their agile techniques anymore.
As Shiro advanced, Machoke dragged the two crippled Hitmonlees backward. Nearby, the injured Hitmonchan hunched over, hiding behind Machoke. The Sawk that had been slashed in the neck stood at the rear, guarding Kabu.
One man faced seven Fighting-type Pokémon and held the advantage.
At the edge of the forest, Kabu's face twisted. His hands clutched the towel around his neck, knuckles white. He screamed at the Sawk before him, "Attack! All of you! Use your moves! He's wounded! You're Pokémon, what are you afraid of?!"
But Machoke and Hitmonchan continued to retreat, and Sawk would not move.
Kabu couldn't see it, but the Fighting-types could sense something strange about their foe. Especially the two Hitmonlees. Each time they kicked, it felt as if another Pokémon was holding their legs back, preventing them from striking.
And now, all of them were injured…
How were they supposed to fight?
"Saaawk…"
Sawk raised a hand in warning, speaking low to the trainer behind him.
"You want me to run?!" Kabu's voice cracked into a roar. "Either we all die here, or you kill him! There's no other choice!"
His chest heaved violently, yet his legs disobeyed, stepping back despite his words.
Never had he imagined that anyone could face seven Intermediate-level, nearly Advanced-level Fighting-type Pokémon head-on.
In Galar… not even the people from Stow-on-Side Gym could manage that.
Chapter 258: Killing
Chapter Text
The key lies in moves and fighting with one's life on the line.
Those people of Stow-on-Side Gym only spar with Fighting-type Pokémon in simple training bouts. They don't use moves or engage in life-and-death battles.
So how can the true strength of a Fighting-type Pokémon ever be shown?
In the end, their strength is nothing but empty show.
Kabu's face was drenched in sweat. He could only clutch the towel around his neck, too afraid to wipe himself. He had spent a fortune on equipment and Pokémon, draining the wealth collected by Motostoke Gym over decades. He could not afford to fail here.
There was no escape, no way to run.
While he racked his brain in desperation, Shiro lunged forward once more. The distance between him and Machoke, standing with Hitmonchan at its side, was about ten meters, the perfect gap for a sprint.
At the moment his feet launched, the long legs of both Hitmonlee snapped forward like iron cords released together. Yet with nearly a dozen meters between them, Shiro had already anticipated the strike. A slight twist of his body carried him past the blows, and he charged on toward Hitmonchan at Machoke's flank.
The ground trembled as the grass swayed. His clothes lashed the air with a sharp hiss. By the time the Hitmonlee tried to retract their kicks, he was upon Machoke and Hitmonchan.
Hitmonchan excelled at boxing techniques, relying heavily on punches. Unlike the two Hitmonlee, its arms were injured but not broken, and with even one arm it could still attack effectively.
Machoke shifted sideways, dragging the two Hitmonlee with it.
Fear faded from Hitmonchan's eyes, replaced with determination. It had been waiting for this opportunity, gathering strength. Now, a fist shot upward from its side with blinding speed. The blow was in front of Shiro almost as soon as it was thrown.
The move: Bullet Punch.
It had made a clever choice, using Bullet Punch rather than Mach Punch. Both were lightning fast, capable of striking first, but Bullet Punch was Steel-type. That hardened energy could withstand a blade easily.
But Shiro had no intention of clashing steel against fist, nor was Hitmonchan ever his target.
In an instant, the psychic force of Unown G spread, freezing Hitmonchan in place for a heartbeat. Confusion filled its eyes as Shiro slid past, turning his blade on Machoke, who was still stumbling backward with the Hitmonlee in its arms.
Machoke had no chance to counter. It had barely retreated two meters before the short knife closed in, now less than half a meter from its throat. There was no time to set the Hitmonlee down and block.
And Hitmonlee's legs had not even fully retracted yet.
Shiro was simply too fast.
Machoke's face contorted, and in that moment of crisis, a strangled roar forced its way from its throat.
"Maaachoke!"
A squelching sound followed as the blade pierced its neck. Clamping its jaw tight against the weapon, it held on, refusing to fall.
Endure.
The move allowed a Pokémon to survive with a sliver of strength even after taking a fatal strike.
Shiro's eyes narrowed. He let go of the blade, spun, and kicked Hitmonchan, who was still bound by psychic power, toward the Sawk charging from the forest's edge.
"Hitmon…"
Hitmonchan was caught midair by Sawk, both stumbling back together. Its tough brown face twitched in pain, clutching its side where Shiro's kick had landed.
The agony was unbearable.
Sweat rolled down its face as it crouched low, shuddering under the strain.
Behind it, Sawk wasted no time. It pressed on at full speed. Its hand slipped from its bleeding throat, lowering its head as it charged. Blue blood still seeped from the cut, staining its gi.
Though Shiro's blade had sliced its neck, the wound was shallow. It had missed the vital cords. For a human, it would have been death. For a Pokémon, it was not enough.
Its powerful legs glowed faintly as it dashed forward.
Ahead, Machoke finally threw aside the two Hitmonlee it had been dragging. On hand pressed against the blade lodged in its neck, it threw a punch with the other at the human before it.
Mega Punch.
The gale of the strike rushed toward him, but Shiro didn't flinch. Instead, he stepped closer, calling in his mind.
'G!'
The powerful blow froze midair. Simultaneously, he yanked the knife from Machoke's neck and stomped down hard on the head of the Hitmonlee to his right.
Bang!
The Pokémon's skull sank deep into the earth. Its leg, which had just begun to lash out, went limp.
"Ma…cho…ke…"
Machoke's attack was broken. Blood pumped from its throat like a bursting valve. No matter how tightly it clutched the wound, it could not stem the flow.
Why had its punch stopped?
How was that possible?
What was happening?
The same thing had happened to Sawk, to Hitmonlee. Whenever they faced this human, their bodies locked up, freezing against their will. Was it some kind of special power?
Or was their training simply lacking, leaving them vulnerable?
The thought haunted it as its vision dimmed. With disbelief etched across its face, Machoke fell backward, eyes wide open, unwilling to shut.
Being a Pokémon, its reasoning in battle did not extend beyond questioning its own shortcomings. Though it sensed its opponent's strangeness, it never questioned what ability or power it was facing.
The real fault lay with Kabu. As a Gym Leader who specialized in Fire-types, his command over Fighting-types was abysmal.
If he had realized sooner, when Hitmonlee's kick struck, that there was a psychic restriction… no, if he had just understood how Fighting-types should fight, and entered the forest to guide them himself. With timely retreats, strengthening moves like Bulk Up, and coordinated two-on-two attacks, they would have overwhelmed Shiro.
And with Allister still in the mix, there had been countless ways to use him for pressure and threats.
Kabu had actually stood a strong chance, but his poor command had squandered it.
Bang!
Another thud echoed as Shiro stomped the second Hitmonlee's head into the dirt.
The Sawk that had just arrived froze in place, forced to stop. It was now the last one left standing.
From the first injured, to the very last still able to fight…
Sawk clenched its blue three-fingered fists. It did not retreat. Lowering itself into a half-crouch, it held its left fist at its waist while its right hand extended forward, palm edge vertical. The stance was one it knew by heart, the opening form of its martial art.
Blood dripped from its throat, staining its black-and-blue gi with twisting blue streaks.
"Heh." Shiro tilted his stiff neck with a crack and chuckled. "You've got spirit, I'll give you that. But…"
He drew out the words, and Sawk's muscles tightened.
The ring of steel split the air. The short blade spun toward it, filling its vision. It raised its hand, palm slicing out to deflect, preparing to counter with a crushing punch.
But a boot struck first.
Its palm had only just touched the flat of the blade, its fist still coiling power, when the kick slammed into it, lifting its body half off the ground.
"Saawk…"
Its eyes widened in shock.
Shiro's true attack had always been the front kick. The blade was just a distraction to draw its guard.
Chapter 259: Control Device
Chapter Text
Using the same right leg he'd kicked, Shiro stomped hard against the ground and launched himself forward.
He snatched the short blade as it dropped from the air and drove his fist into Sawk's chest. The knife's edge followed the strike, slicing across the Pokémon's chest and leaving behind a fresh blue gash.
Its vision darkened. It could no longer control its movements and felt itself drifting helplessly through the air. Blood poured from its neck and chest, spilling out like an open wound. The sensation of loss spread quickly, draining the strength from its body.
Sawk crashed through the trees, past Kabu, who stumbled back in alarm, and landed on the dirt road outside the forest. The Pokémon made no sound. It simply lay there, lifeless, unmoving.
Kabu's eyes locked onto the fallen Pokémon. He could not process what he saw before a stabbing pain shot through his stomach.
"Kabu..." Shiro grabbed his collar with one hand and lifted him like a rag doll. His expression was cold as he asked, "There should be some kind of barrier around this place, right? How do I get out?"
The gym leader's lips trembled. His eyes stayed fixed on the man before him, but no words came.
Shiro's brow furrowed. His patience was thinning.
Ryan and the others had likely begun searching already. If they did not find him soon, they might alert Oleana. If she believed he had escaped and sent a trainer of high enough level to pursue, that would mean serious trouble.
He scowled and threw Kabu to the ground. "I'll give you ten seconds."
Kabu's chest heaved. He stared up at the man towering above him. Instead of fear, he let out a hoarse laugh. "Haha... Shiro. Why did you suddenly leave Macro Cosmos headquarters? From the ruins of the Sword and Shield to the Wild Area... What did you find there? You must have caught their attention. Was it some hidden knowledge you uncovered? Or something you took that they want?"
His body shook with coughing. After a pause he continued, "You have talent, Shiro... you—"
His words broke off in a scream. Shiro stepped on his left leg, snapping bone with a sharp crack. His voice turned to ice.
"Ten seconds are gone. You still haven't told me how to get out. I'll give you one more chance. Ten seconds."
Sweat streamed down Kabu's face. His entire body tightened as he clutched at the shattered limb. After a few seconds of hesitation, he said, "I have... a control device..."
Before he could move, Shiro had already emptied his pockets.
Seven empty Poké Balls. A cube-shaped metal box with rows of buttons, clearly some kind of communication or control tool. And a League card, showing Kabu beside a thin man, both smiling as if close.
Kabu's voice rasped. "Macro Cosmos won't let you go. They won't let us go either. You want to leave Galar safely, don't you? We could—"
"Too much talk."
His right leg broke under another stomp. The scream choked into silence. Not sparing him another glance, Shiro carried the control box and walked toward the trees.
This old dog had planned the ambush carefully. His goal was to protect the Motostoke Gym. Without the influence of Hammerlocke or the strength of the Dragon Tamer family, he had no leverage to bargain with Macro Cosmos. That left him only with desperate measures: capturing important members, stealing vital information or tools, anything that might hold enough weight to keep the company from moving against him.
But it was nothing more than stalling. At best, it could buy him a little time.
Kabu, the old woman of Ballonlea, Melony of Circhester, and the Gym Leader of Hulbury had likely already formed a secret alliance.
If not for the sudden death of Silas, nearly two-thirds of the gyms might have resisted this Gym Challenge.
The Champion Cup depended on challengers facing Gym Leaders. Without their participation, there would be no tournament at all.
But now the situation had changed. Hammerlocke had surrendered. Stow-on-Side, Spikemuth, and Circhester were under the company's control.
And still, they had used him to fight tooth and nail, only to discard him like worn shoes.
While thinking, Shiro pressed into the forest, stepping over corpses. His chest ached with every move.
The pain gnawed at his right lung. Not unbearable, but sharp enough that each breath clenched his teeth.
He hissed. "Tss..."
Quickly, he pulled out a healing spray, swallowing several gulps and spraying some over his ribs. The relief spread almost instantly. The pain dulled.
He walked up to the conical device and pressed the button marked with the word "Close."
A low hum filled the air. It was like static or the disruption of magnetic waves. An invisible ripple spread outward, then vanished.
He felt nothing. But in his mind, Unown A's voice rang. 'I was hypnotized! What about you? Still got a body, or just a head left now?'
"..."
"Draak!"
A sharp cry followed.
Draklaok appeared from the shadows, along with Haunter. Both of them had been pulled into slumber by the device earlier. They had only just emerged, unaware of everything that had happened.
Haunter's face twisted in terror, eyes wet, nose running. It clung to Shiro's shoulders, refusing to let go.
"Haunn..."
It had seen too many trainers die on their journey, bodies stiff, eyes wide open. The sight still haunted it.
Drakloak coiled protectively around him, its form fading as it became invisible.
Shiro let out a faint sigh and shook his head.
Just a few Fighting-types. All of them killed easily.
Even without Unown G's help, give him a little more talent for psychic power and he'd still have taken them down.
He quickened his steps, moving toward the boy still crouched by the tree. He patted his back gently.
"It's over now."
Allister had buried his head in his arms. The voice made him lift it slowly. His grip loosened from the tree bark.
He followed quietly. A Poké Ball appeared in his hand, then slid back into his pocket.
The Poké Balls worked again.
As they passed the machine, Shiro slowed. His gaze lingered on the container filled with the floating Hatterene. After a long moment, he turned away.
The Pokémon's life force was being drained steadily. It was already near death. Even if saved, it was nothing but a tool, brainwashed and hollow.
Unown A's voice turned grave. 'Judging by this instrument's operating frequency, Hatterene only has two hours from being healthy to dying completely.'
'Two hours?' Shiro raised an eyebrow, then he nodded.
It made sense.
From Advanced-level to Champion-level Pokémon, all had fallen under hypnosis. For an Elite-level Hatterene, this ability was overwhelming. Burning life at the speed of light in exchange for control; such was the price.
'The fluid in that tank is from an artificial Champion-level cell egg,' Unown A explained. 'This device also amplifies and fine-tunes psychic power. The craftsmanship is precise... comparable to some of your old human technology.'
Artificial cells at Champion-level as the base. The life of an Elite-level Hatterene consumed as fuel. With the machine's control, they had forged an environment where every trainer beneath Champion-level was reduced to equality.
Two hours. That was all.
The brilliance of black technology was terrifying.
With Allister close behind, Shiro stepped toward Kabu once more.
Chapter 260: Getting Noticed
Chapter Text
Kabu's legs twitched, partly from the pain and partly from reflex.
His whole body was tense and drenched in sweat. If this had been any other time, he would already have found a clean track to jog along, running until his mood calmed. But now, all he could do was lie on the ground and wait for fate to decide.
Shiro grabbed him by the back of his collar and yanked him up. "Kabu, how do you contact people outside? This machine can't have been developed by Macro Cosmos. Which force sold it to you?"
"Mm… heh…" Kabu just sneered.
The frown on Shiro's face deepened. He spoke coldly, "Your injuries can still be treated. But if I cut off your legs, without a stroke of luck you'll spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair or with prosthetics."
Kabu's face stiffened. He turned his eyes toward Shiro and after a brief stare, responded, "Do you know the most powerful criminal organization in Kanto?"
"Team Rocket?" Shiro blurted out.
"You know?" Kabu's voice carried surprise. "How do you know about Team Rocket?"
Shiro paused for a few breaths before replying, "You don't need to care about that. But… you mean to say you can contact Team Rocket?"
Not daring to pry further, Kabu gave a nod. "Team Rocket already controls every underground organization in Kanto. That's the main League. Even the official Elite Four there are stronger than those from other regions… you probably know that much. The comms device I used, I bought it from a group of hunters. It's developed outside and can't be monitored by the Galar League. Inside, there's a direct contact channel to Team Rocket."
"Those hunters? The ones in the Wild Area earlier? Are they with Team Rocket?" Shiro questioned.
Kabu shook his head. "The Hunters Guild is an independent, even neutral organization. They're the most scattered force, with the largest numbers and widest range of activity. They're practically everywhere. There's no stronghold in Galar, but on the southern and eastern edges, on some lawless islands, you can find them."
He paused, then added, "As for Team Rocket… they're too powerful. They've kept expanding. You'll find their presence in Hoenn, Sinnoh, even Unova. Regarding Galar… I might just be a disposable pawn in their scheme."
He let out a bitter laugh. Despite being a Gym Leader, he knew his strength was far from enough to stand on the grand stage.
Using a Pokémon passed down from his parents to crush low-level trainers was one thing, but the moment a real prodigy showed up with a Gym-level partner they'd trained themselves, he'd be overwhelmed.
A trainer who raised their own Pokémon to Gym-level had a bond and fighting instinct that someone like Kabu, leaning on inheritance, could never match.
He was aware that even holding the post of Gym Leader in Galar was already pushing his limits. In Kanto, a place crawling with monsters, he wouldn't even be considered. Word was, some Kanto Gym Leaders were actually retired Elite Four members or Champions. Their system was brutal: if you were weak, you stepped down. It was nothing like Galar, where positions were passed down like heirlooms, with Pokémon handed through generations.
"And Team Rocket's strength," Kabu continued, "is on a completely different level from Macro Cosmos."
The mention of the company brought a sneer to his lips.
Shiro gave no comment. Between Rose and Giovanni… he had only met Rose, so for now he couldn't judge.
"What do you plan to do with me?" Kabu asked suddenly.
Shiro glanced around, then released him, letting his body fall back onto the ground. "Depends on what the company decides."
He pulled out his communication device and dialed Ryan's number.
A shrill ringtone sounded not far away. Shiro turned toward the dirt road they'd come from and saw a few figures running and stumbling in his direction.
It was Ryan, leading a bunch of company staff, rushing toward them.
Bzzzt!
The line clicked, and Ryan's panting voice came through, broken by gasps. "You… where are you? Just now… there was some kind of wall blocking us…"
"A psychic barrier," Shiro answered. "I ran into some trouble, but it's dealt with now. I'm right ahead."
"..."
There was no answer on the other end. Ryan had already spotted him. He ended the call without another word.
Moments later, the group finally arrived, breathless and disheveled.
"You're too slow," Shiro said flatly, then looked toward Allister. "Grandpa Edgar isn't here yet?"
Allister blinked, then pulled out his comms device to send a message. A reply came within seconds.
He looked back and said, "He says he'll be here in about ten minutes."
"Figures," Shiro muttered, sighing.
That old man never showed up when things were critical. Now that everything was over, he was still late.
"Shiro… is that…?" Ryan's hand trembled as he pointed at the man curled on the ground. "Is that Gym Leader Kabu?"
"Yeah." Shiro nodded.
"There's a Pokémon corpse over there!" another sharp-eyed worker shouted, pointing at the dirt path behind them. The dead body of a Sawk lay motionless.
Ryan's flushed face, still red from running, drained pale. He had words ready, but none came out.
Shiro was the one who spoke instead. "Have you reported to headquarters yet?"
Ryan snapped out of his daze. "No. That invisible wall was obviously suspicious. We spent the whole time tracing its perimeter. It was about a hundred meters across, like a circle. I figured you must have run into danger."
"Mm." Shiro gave a slight nod and said no more.
Silence settled over the group. Ryan and the staff dared not move around recklessly, afraid of the corpses and of disturbing the crime scene.
* * *
Ten minutes passed.
From the cavern of the Galar Mine No. 2, a shadow shot out. The forest road remained still until a voice pierced through the trees.
"Allister!"
Before Shiro even located the source, Edgar appeared at Allister's side. His face was filled with worry as he fussed over the boy's messy clothes.
Beside him floated a large purple sphere. Its eyes glowed blood red, with a yellow X-shaped mark beneath them. From its lower body trailed four ribbon-like tendrils tipped in bright yellow.
Drifblim.
Shiro's heart skipped as he focused and scanned its details.
[Name: Drifblim
Type: Ghost
Level: ???
Ability: Unburden
Held Item: None
Moves: ???]
'What?'
Surprised, he concentrated harder, but the only result was Drifblim turning its head. Its beady red eyes locked directly onto him.
He had been noticed.
Shiro offered an apologetic smile and quickly stepped aside, moving closer to Edgar.
Chapter 261: Preparation
Chapter Text
How could it have been noticed?
No, this was essentially psychic probing. Of course it would be detected.
Shiro felt a tangle of emotions. This time he couldn’t read the strength of a Pokémon.
What level was this Drifblim?
He pushed down the unease and called out in his heart, ‘A, help me out.’
Unown A answered fast, ‘I know.’
A soft wave of psychic energy slid toward Drifblim without a sound. It swept over the ghost Pokémon, scanned every inch, then pulled back.
Drifblim gave no sign it had sensed anything.
When Unown A sent the data, a panel appeared again in Shiro’s mind:
[Name: Drifblim
Type: Ghost
Level: 60 (Elite)
Ability: Unburden
Held item: None
Moves: Phantom Force, Astonish, Strength Sap, Gust, Focus Energy, Minimize, Payback, Hex, Shadow Ball, Spit Up, Swallow, Stockpile, Self-Destruct, Destiny Bond, Baton Pass, Tailwind, Explosion…
Status: Healthy
Mood: Sensitive and annoyed]
"Hu…" He exhaled softly after scanning the data, finding it strange.
Drifblim was only level 60. But back in the Wild Area, when he scanned the Dynamaxed Golem, that probe had not reacted at all.
‘Because this Drifblim has been specially trained, and is extremely sensitive to psychic energy. That’s why it resisted you,’ Unown A explained. ‘The Dynamaxed Golem before was too dull to even notice you.’
"..."
Shiro had no answer. His current psychic power was too weak, and his control wasn’t good either.
Besides, this Drifblim was probably one of the strongest Ghost-types in Edgar’s hands, raised with care.
At the moment, the old man was comforting Allister while asking what had happened. But the boy only shook his head, refusing to speak.
Seeing this, Edgar sighed, then turned toward Shiro. He pointed at Kabu, who was still twitching on the ground. "What happened? Tell me."
Shiro recounted the whole thing in plain terms. He left nothing out, except he glossed over the existence of the Unown. He had no reason to hide the rest.
A while later, Edgar gave him a look that was hard to describe and muttered, "An ambush, and that machine… you’re saying you killed seven Intermediate-level Fighting-types on your own?"
"Their bodies are still in the woods." Shiro gestured casually in the direction without explaining further.
The old man’s eyes widened. His wrinkled face stretched almost flat with shock. He waved his hand and ordered Drifblim to bring the bodies over.
The ghost Pokémon moved with blinding speed, vanishing the instant it got the command.
Shiro turned his head just in time to see four corpses lined up neatly at the edge of the dirt path. Then a dark blur flickered three more times, and the remaining three bodies landed beside the others in perfect order.
'So fast…' He was stunned. Even Drakloak’s speed couldn’t compare to this Drifblim.
It must have been trained for speed, and with Unburden boosting it even further... In the games, Unburden increased a Pokémon’s speed after it lost its held item, but here in reality, it seemed to work even without one.
"Hmm… throat cut, throat cut, skull crushed… the cause of death should be blood loss, right?" Edgar murmured as he inspected the bodies one by one, clicking his tongue.
Ryan and the other staff members turned pale. They backed away toward the other side of the woods, keeping as much distance as possible from the corpses. For them, seeing Pokémon bodies wasn’t rare, but those were usually the result of accidents, illness, or old age. To be killed by human hands, lined up neatly like this, that was something else entirely.
Only Edgar had the experience to take this as business as usual.
"Uhh… Drifblim," the old man called lightly. "Take care of it."
At his words, the Pokémon floated closer. Its four trailing arms suddenly stretched and tightened, wrapping around all seven Fighting-types.
A foul stench of blood spread through the tendrils, so strong it made one’s stomach churn. Within moments, the seven Pokémon’s bodies shriveled, turning brittle, until they broke apart into empty husks that drifted away as dust in the breeze.
"Absorbing life force?" Shiro watched warily.
Edgar, however, simply withdrew Drifblim into its ball, clasped his hands behind his back, and walked toward Kabu. He said calmly, "They had to be dealt with anyway. I’ve already sent word for the company to recover the machine. This new technology from outside should keep Oleana quiet for a while…”
He paused, glanced back at Shiro, and added, "She’s submitted countless proposals to the chairman. Now she’s turned it into pushing for a faster Gym Challenge and Champion Cup. You know the reason behind it, don’t you? Have you prepared yourself?"
Shiro was caught off guard but still answered, "I’m working on it.”
Edgar frowned, studying him with a mix of pity and resignation.
He was an old man. He had joined Macro Cosmos only to pass the rest of his years in peace. Treasures and rare Pokémon meant nothing to him. But he didn’t want to see a gifted young trainer destroyed in Galar like this.
His eyes shifted briefly to Ryan and the nervous cameramen before turning away. He said, "Shiro… why is it always you who gets tangled up in these things? Should I call it bad luck or good? Ha… how many gym leaders have already fallen because of you? Maybe ‘Gym Leader Slayer’ would be a fitting title."
"Does this count as a contribution?" Shiro asked.
The old man smiled a little. "You’re with the company. Yes. It does."
They both fell silent.
After a pause, it was Edgar who spoke again. "Thank you… I was on assignment in the south. Too far away to make it here in time."
"Mm." Shiro nodded, keeping his thoughts to himself as he tried to figure out how to leave Galar safely.
* * *
Meanwhile, in Wyndon, at Macro Cosmos’ main research lab on the fifth floor, phones were ringing non-stop.
"Yes, yes, I’ve already ordered the connection set up," Oleana said quickly, her heels clicking sharply on the polished white floor as she strode across the lab. The sound of her steps did nothing to disturb the researchers, who remained busy at their stations.
She made her way to the central platform where a massive screen had been set up. Two researchers were frantically working on the controls.
Seconds later, the screen flickered to life, showing the forest in front of the Galar Mine No. 2 near Motostoke. Several professional cameramen were broadcasting live, following the setup of the cone-shaped device that stood among the trees.
Oleana leaned forward, eyes narrowing, her attention fully fixed on the machine that extracted life energy through psychic power.
Macro Cosmos already had a similar device, one used to imprison Mesprit.
But this one was clearly different, both in its design and its effects.
Theirs worked by using certain materials to hypnotize and control Mesprit, then channeling its psychic power through an extension system to manipulate other Psychic-type Pokémon…
Chapter 262: Oleana’s Anxiety
Chapter Text
The machine from Kanto was far more advanced. It could actually extract life force, though only from Psychic-type Pokémon to fuel psychic power.
Even so, its ability to suppress across levels was shocking.
Through the remote call, Oleana kept instructing the cameramen to adjust their angles and distance while asking about its exact function.
"Its main effect should be hypnosis, and a rather precise kind," she murmured. "It lets psychic power scan the strength of people and Pokémon within range, then selectively hypnotize them. Impressive."
She paused, then suddenly remembered another question. "How exactly did you manage to capture this machine? And what was Kabu using it for?"
"Uh..." Ryan hesitated for a bit, then answered honestly. "It was Shiro who seized it. Kabu used it to ambush him and Allister… apparently there was also some kind of matching electromagnetic wave that could stop Poké Balls from opening."
"Prevent Poké Balls from opening!" Oleana couldn’t stop herself from exclaiming.
Of course. The principle of a Poké Ball was a net made from Apricorn shells combined with a trigger device. If something interfered with the trigger, trainers would be unable to release their Pokémon. With such a device, anyone could gain a huge advantage against strangers in the wild.
Her excitement only lasted a moment before she calmed herself. She replayed Ryan’s words in her head and asked, "Shiro? That Shiro? He and Allister... seized it together?"
"No." Ryan stressed his tone. "To be precise, Shiro held Allister in one arm and still managed to kill seven Fighting-types on his own before taking the machine."
"..."
Oleana froze.
Holding Allister... while killing seven Fighting-type Pokémon? Was this some kind of joke?
It was absurd.
As a researcher, Oleana always valued accuracy and detail. She couldn’t stand foolish exaggerations. Saying Shiro killed seven Fighting-types while holding someone in one arm was about as believable as saying the machine had fallen out of the sky.
"Don’t joke with me, Ryan." Her voice turned cold. "You know I don’t tolerate vague or careless reports."
Ryan let out a deep breath and stepped directly into view of the camera, his sharp features serious.
"Gym Leader Kabu used this machine to ambush challenger Shiro and Allister, bringing with him seven Intermediate-level Fighting-type Pokémon. But Shiro, while protecting Allister, defeated every one of them. In the end, Kabu suffered a leg injury, though no one else at the scene was harmed."
"..."
Oleana opened her mouth but no words came.
From what she knew, only the Stow-on-Side Gym trained both trainers and Pokémon to grow stronger side by side.
But there were limits to that. Human bodies were far weaker than Pokémon, and even with structured training, they were prone to injury and advanced slowly. The Stow-on-Side Gym itself had grown weaker generation by generation, with only this generation’s Bea showing notable talent.
Yet even she, who had trained herself from the ground up, probably couldn't fight a life-or-death battle against seven Intermediate-level Fighting-types. Even if someone trained to Gym-level in offense and defense, humans were still different in body, techniques, and stamina. In a true fight to the death, one solid punch from a Pokémon could end it instantly.
Could Shiro really cradle Allister in one arm while killing seven Pokémon with the other?
It sounded more like something from a fantasy story. But this was a world built on science and Pokémon, not individual superhuman strength.
She had to ask again, "Ryan, are you absolutely certain about this?"
"There’s no mistake. I saw the bodies with my own eyes. Allister can testify as well," he replied.
"Fine..." Oleana rubbed her temples. Shiro always managed to deliver information she least expected, and it was exhausting.
Her mind flashed back to when he had forced himself to command the battle at Circhester Gym in temperatures tens of degrees below zero. That incident now seemed to confirm the reports she had just received.
Shiro clearly had tremendous strength. If he could kill seven fighting-type Pokémon, taking a human life would likely be effortless.
He could not be allowed anywhere near the company’s upper management.
Oleana ended her spiraling thoughts, no longer paying attention to the psychic device on-screen. She ordered the company teams to recover it, then picked up her phone and made a call.
"Send a notice to every gym. Challenger Shiro was attacked in the wild by seven Intermediate-level Fighting-type Pokémon, and he defeated all seven on his own. Remind them to be cautious of wild Pokémon."
The operator on the other side was stunned. "W-what? Are you saying Shiro used his Corviknight—"
“No. Not his Pokémon. He fought them himself,” Oleana cut him off sharply, her tone leaving no room for doubt.
"Y-yes, understood…" the operator stammered, unwilling to question her, and acknowledged.
"And another thing," she added. "Make sure the notice states that Gym Leader Kabu was injured. The wild Pokémon were far too strong. Macro Cosmos sincerely reminds all Gym Leaders to strengthen their defenses."
"Yes, ma’am!" the operator confirmed again.
Hanging up, Oleana removed her glasses and rubbed her sore, dark-circled eyes.
Shiro had to be eliminated from the Gym Challenge as soon as possible.
She reminded herself once more.
* * *
A short while, in Hulbury.
By the seaside training grounds behind the gym, a pretty, short-haired girl pulled out a Poké Ball.
Her pale skin showed she hadn’t been exposed to the harsh sun. She was the daughter of Hulbury’s gym leader, Nathan. Her name was Lina.
Growing up in this port city, she specialized in Water-type Pokémon, dressed in a sporty outfit of shorts and a short-sleeved top, ready to enter the water at a moment’s notice.
She threw her Poké Ball toward the dark-blue waves.
"Come out, Cramorant!"
"Craamo…"
Red light flashed, and the bird flapped its wings before landing smoothly on a small white raft at the water’s edge.
It looked like a cormorant. Its blue feathers gleamed, and though its wings were short, they did not hinder its flight.

"Cramorant, open your mouth!" Lina called loudly.
The bird tilted its head, its green eyes glinting with wit. It opened its beak and spat out a dark brown pointed fish into the water.
That fish was an Arrokuda.
It hovered just beneath the clear surface, staring up at the silly-looking bird.
"..."
Lina leaned slightly forward, gripping the white railing tightly, biting her lower lip.
She had trained this bird for some time now, but their coordination was still very poor.
It was no surprise. This Cramorant, like many of its kind, was scatterbrained, and it struggled to understand its trainer’s commands.
Chapter 263: Elimination
Chapter Text
Telling Cramorant to open its mouth was actually nothing special, but it just loved to spit out the Arrokuda stuck in its throat.
'Forget it, better than spraying it out with its ability,' Lina thought to herself as she pulled out two Poké Balls, recalled her partners, and turned toward the small door of the white-domed building behind her.
After passing through two corridors and a side room, she finally reached the office of the Hulbury Gym Leader, her father.
She knocked.
Bang...
The door swung open. A plump middle-aged man smiled warmly and pulled it back, letting his daughter inside.
He had dark brown hair, the same as Lina. His round face, bloated with fat, narrowed his eyes into thin slits.
"Lina... Cramorant can freely fire its Gulp Missile now, can’t it?" Nathan turned, sitting on his oversized leather sofa, and added, "You’ve only raised it for two months, but that bird is clever. It understands orders easily. Hehe, as long as it knows how to use its ability properly, that’s all that matters."
Cramorant’s ability, Gulp Missile, allowed it to spit out the Pokémon it had swallowed and stuck in its throat to attack. The power depended on both its own strength and the Pokémon it spat out.
She nodded reluctantly, uneasily taking a seat across from him before hesitating to reply, "But that Cramorant was Nessa’s first..."
"I told you already. Wild Pokémon caught only days ago don’t recognize their trainer." Nathan waved a hand dismissively. "And Cramorant is a dumb one at that."
Her expression softened a little. She then asked, "What about those two who came to the gym before..."
Some memories surfaced, making her face twist in disgust.
"They left," Nathan said indifferently. "Don’t worry, they were just fishermen. They wouldn’t dare cause trouble. Their daughter didn’t die, so life goes on."
"That’s good." She patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief.
Smiling, Nathan advised, "It doesn’t matter if you train Cramorant or not. As long as you prepare Barraskewda, you won’t lose in the roadblock challenge. That Nessa is just a wild girl. She beat you last time only because she cheated. This time it’s a proper Gym Challenge. Different story."
As he spoke, the phone on the table beside him rang violently.
Brrring!
His expression changed. He quickly stood up and grabbed the receiver. Lina quietly slipped out, and just as the door closed behind her, his voice rose inside.
"An official notice from the League? What is this? A wild Pokémon attack... seven Fighting-types cut down by that boy alone? It mentions Kabu being injured... and warns all Gym Leaders to be cautious? Hahaha, what a joke!"
His fat face stretched into a grin that seemed to take up a third of it, as he continued, "No need to doubt it. It’s true. Killing a few Fighting-types... hehe, the League wouldn’t spread such news as a prank."
His tone grew heavier with each word. "Rose… Macro... Cosmos... they want us to help eliminate Shiro!"
Then his voice dropped, quieter, "Go... make contact... see what’s going on."
Outside the door, Lina tiptoed away silently.
"Eliminate Shiro..." she murmured, picturing that ever cold-faced company trainer she had only seen on TV.
* * *
A few hours later.
At the Galar Mine No. 2 entrance, the area was quickly sealed off in secret once Macro Cosmos’ forces arrived.
Kabu was soon taken away by the company staff and escorted to Wyndon, straight into the headquarters.
"Gym Leader Kabu of Motostoke fainted inside the gym as a result of congenital illness and exhaustion, his duties have been temporarily suspended. His cousin Bobby will serve as the acting Gym Leader..."
"Chairman Rose of the Galar League and president of Macro Cosmos expresses his regret, and has approved his medical leave... This is the exclusive Gym Challenge broadcast channel, please stay tuned..."
Buzz!
The radio station changed.
"This is..."
Another host’s voice came through, still reporting on Gym Challenge matters. Calm and magnetic, it echoed through the glittering cave, as though even the crystals listened.
"Due to the public’s extreme passion for the Gym Challenge, an incident occurred this afternoon in front of Motostoke Gym. A stampede broke out, resulting in the death of a fifteen-year-old boy. Cause of death was suffocation due to trampling. No signs of foul play..."
* * *
As evening fell, deep inside the Galar Mine No. 2, Shiro rested within a freshly pitched tent.
Outside, following the clatter of pots and bowls, a voice called from the entrance.
"Shiro... have you eaten?"
Ryan stood there holding a standard plastic bowl filled with steaming meat soup.
"I’ve eaten." Shiro waved him off and kept his eyes shut, pretending to nap.
Ryan hesitated, then seeing he had no intention of coming out, walked back toward the cameramen who were eating together nearby.
He wanted to remind him that Oleana might have issued new orders again, but Shiro surely knew that already.
Days of traveling had passed on the road, and between him and Macro Cosmos, a strange balance had formed.
They were both waiting for the Champion Cup.
After Ryan left, Shiro’s eyes snapped open. He listened to the clinking of cookware and the hushed whispers outside, then took out his laptop from his backpack.
He needed to contact Professor Rowan as soon as possible.
The next stop, Hulbury, was the perfect chance. He could fake a retreat there first, just to see how the company would respond.
Opening his laptop, he logged in to the academic website and clicked on Rowan’s chat window.
These past few days in the wild, he hadn’t chatted with him like usual. The professor had only been sending routine check-ins in the early evening, then nothing more.
"Professor Rowan, are you free right now?" he typed fast.
In less than ten seconds, a reply came.
"I’m here! Always here! Did something happen? Do you need help?"
* * *
On the other side, Rowan answered cautiously. He knew Corviknight had never asked him directly if he had time like this. If he did now, something was clearly wrong.
Was it research data? Equipment? Funding? He could only guess wildly until the next message popped up.
“I’m preparing to leave Galar, and I need a ship to pick me up. The best time would be three days from now at Hulbury's port. I’ll be waiting there."
'Corviknight is leaving Galar?' The professor froze at the thought.
When it came to Corviknight from this region, he had always felt worried. In research, he trusted him fully. But Galar was known everywhere as a dangerous land...
Chapter 264: Contact
Chapter Text
Regardless of the dangers of that land, freedom in Galar was always restricted, especially for people of importance.
How could that ever benefit academic exchange?
What Professor Rowan feared most was Corviknight being tied down again by endless rules, leaving no time to attend the Pokémon Academic Summit. If that happened, he would be forced to handle the Magnetic Field Evolution report alone. He could not represent the entire project and would end up sidelined, his work left in the corner to gather dust.
Other researchers hoping to join the summit through the academic team would also lose their chance and be shut out.
But now, Corviknight wanted to leave Galar?
That was...
Wonderful.
Rowan quickly switched to the interface for international cruise routes, searching for any vessel that might pass by Hulbury.
Based on what Corviknight said, there were only three days left, so reporting to the League to arrange a special ship would be too late.
He didn’t understand why the notice came so last-minute, but there had to be a reason. It wasn’t his place to question.
With more than a decade of experience as an assistant, he knew well how to satisfy a professor’s needs and the client’s demands within limited conditions.
"Found it!"
He clicked on a route with excitement.
The Royal Unova, an international cruise operated by the Unova League, was designed to promote Unova culture and tourism.
But due to low passenger numbers, it had only been running for two years, with its routes shrinking constantly.
"This ship passes through Galar’s eastern waters. By rule it doesn’t stop..."
Using his clearance, he forced access to the route manager’s contact and reached the director of the Royal Unova.
"Hello? I need your ship to—"
Before he could finish, another message from Corviknight arrived.
"Professor Rowan, send me your phone number. That way we can use a communicator instead of waiting at the computer for messages."
"Yes, yes..." Rowan typed fast while turning back to the call. He spoke into the receiver. "There’s a very well-known Pokémon professor who needs to board your ship for a short ride. You don’t mind, do you?"
"Uh..." The director sounded confused.
He had no idea who this important caller was, breaking in straight through the League’s secure line. But if it involved a Pokémon professor, then it had to be serious.
In recent years, research had flourished, and with Professor Oak leading the way, the academic world carried immense weight.
The director dared not dismiss it and cautiously asked, "May I know which professor you are? And where exactly will this other professor be heading?"
He worried about detours or heavy burdens on the voyage.
Rowan finished sending his own phone number, then let out a small breath. After checking that it was correct, he replied casually, "I’m Rowan. You should have heard of me. You can confirm with my lab right now. As for the professor I’m arranging transport for, he’s important, from Galar. You’ll need to dock at Hulbury. Don’t worry, I’ve checked the route. It isn’t far."
"Understood..." The director mentally skimmed through the charts and, finding no major issue, exhaled in relief. "Please wait a moment. I’ll contact your lab to confirm."
Out of caution, he would verify before changing the ship’s course.
* * *
Wyndon.
On the fifth floor of the Macro Cosmos headquarters, in the corner of the vast research lab, two staff who had been staring at computer screens suddenly shot to their feet and rushed to Oleana, who was directing operations at the center.
"Lady Oleana! Shiro just sent a message!"
"What kind of information? Where’s the report?" she turned her head slightly, her voice cold.
"Uh..."
In their rush, they hadn’t printed it yet. But the contents were too important. Since she was right there, they chose to report it directly.
"Lady Oleana!" one of them rattled off. "Shiro contacted an outside professor, Rowan from Sinnoh. He sent details about wanting to escape. Three days from now, in Hulbury, a ship will be there to pick him up."
"Three days... Hulbury?"
Oleana recalled a recent report from her subordinates about dealings with the town’s trainers. Doubt rose in her chest.
How did he know?
He could secretly contact a Gym Leader without their surveillance catching it?
And the timing aligned perfectly with the Gym Challenge reaching Hulbury. Was he trying to stir trouble? If even one person went missing, it could disrupt Chairman Rose’s plans.
Her eyes narrowed as she strode toward the computers monitoring his every move on the network. She leaned over and searched for the relevant section.
"Leaving Galar... cruise at Hulbury... phone number?"
Frowning, she set her suspicions aside for the moment. Then she ordered the staff beside her, "Keep monitoring him. Also, I want every transmission from his communication device reported to me immediately."
"Yes!"
The two researchers hurried back to their stations and resumed their work.
* * *
Galar Mine No. 2.
After memorizing Rowan’s number, Shiro smiled and closed the laptop. From his pocket, he pulled out the device he had taken from Kabu. It looked like a standard communicator, and indeed functioned as one.
He had already figured out most of its workings by now.
It seemed to be a Team Rocket product, an anonymous call device. The number was randomized, impossible to trace or tap into, using some kind of black tech. Its main purpose was cross-regional secret contact. The function to control equipment was just an add-on.
Kabu must have used this to communicate with Team Rocket outside the region.
Regarding the laptop...
Shiro knew perfectly well his online activity was being watched by the company. If he kept using it to contact Rowan, Oleana would see through everything.
But the cruise three days from now at Hulbury wasn’t fake. Even if she suspected something, she could only assume he would board and prepare to intercept.
"So this is... crying wolf?" He muttered, then dialed with the device.
There were still details he needed to work out with Rowan. And the ship he truly planned to board would be the one after that.
Riiing… Riiing…
* * *
Far away in Sandgem Town, Sinnoh, Rowan nervously picked up the call. The number on the phone screen was unfamiliar, but he pressed accept anyway.
Just who was this Corviknight... some veteran much older than him? Or…
"Hello? Is this Professor Rowan?"
Shiro’s voice came through the line.
Chapter 265: Call With Rowan
Chapter Text
It was the voice of someone very young.
Professor Rowan froze, almost thinking he had picked up the wrong call, that it was just some junior who had dialed his number by mistake.
In academia there was no official age discrimination, but when it came to senior scholars, people always showed more respect. Youngsters, though often more creative and filled with ideas, usually lacked experience. They would proudly announce results they thought groundbreaking, only for them to be disproved or shown to have been studied long ago.
Was the person on the other end really the one known as Corviknight? A young man?
"Uh..." Rowan asked cautiously, his tone uncertain. "May I ask... are you the one who asked for my number earlier?"
"Yes," Shiro replied calmly. "I’m Corviknight."
Hearing that name, the professor finally let out a breath of relief. At least the identity was certain. He didn’t want to risk some embarrassing misunderstanding that could delay more important matters.
Shiro wasted no time on pleasantries and went straight to the point. "Professor Rowan, I’m in Galar right now. More precisely, in the mine caves of the Galar Mine No. 2. In three days, I’ll reach Hulbury, and I’ll need your cooperation."
A mine?
So Corviknight had been forced into hiding inside a cave by the Galar forces?
Surprised, Rowan nodded instinctively. "Yes, yes..."
It had been a long time since he had responded so meekly to anyone’s orders. The fact that it was a younger man giving them only made it feel stranger.
Over the phone, Shiro laid out his plans and instructions in detail.
"Alright, I understand. You can count on me," Rowan promised quickly. "Three days from now, at noon, the Royal Unova will arrive at Hulbury port on time!"
* * *
"Thank you. I’ll leave it to you, then."
With that, Shiro ended the call. He gestured to Unown A, who lifted the soundproof barrier covering the tent. After packing away his things, he adjusted his backpack and settled down again.
Rowan seemed reliable. He would find out for sure once he saw the ship dock at Hulbury.
As for what measures the company might take... he couldn’t guess. There was no telling what trump cards they still had hidden. Besides the few Elite-level trainers openly in their ranks, there were surely others even stronger. Rose himself had to be at least at the Elite-level.
It was almost ironic. Rose, the president of Macro Cosmos and chairman of the league, had begun his rise through the Champion Cup. Born a commoner, he had once worked in the mines. Somehow, he managed to secure a spot in the Gym Challenge. He won all eight badges with ease, defeated countless opponents, and rose to runner-up.
Ordinarily, that would have been a dead end. A runner-up had none of the authority of a Champion and could not inherit a gym like those from old families. But Rose had been different. Using the fame of his runner-up title and the influence that came with it, he swiftly founded Macro Cosmos. With overwhelming service and technological advantages, and by recruiting talent from all over, he quickly swept through Galar.
Later, his brother Peony managed to become a Gym Leader by unknown means and went on a winning streak in the Champion Cup, becoming Champion himself. From there, Rose naturally stepped into the role of League Chairman.
In the games, Peony resigned his Champion title to explore the Crown Tundra, researching Legendary Pokémon. Here, though he might also be researching them, it was unlikely the real reason had been to avoid his older brother’s shadow.
Peony had reigned as Champion for many years. No one knew how strong he truly was.
Shiro mulled it over, but what weighed on him most was the company’s possible hidden cards involving psychic power, and Mesprit.
Mesprit was a Lake Guardian of Sinnoh. How had it been captured in Galar? And how long had it been confined here? Was this all Rose’s doing?
A while ago, Hunter G had revealed that the Hunters Guild was secretly controlled by remnants of old kingdoms.
Galar had its share too. In the games, two descendants of the Sword and Shield Heroes appeared: Sordward and Shielbert, heirs of the ancient nobles.
"Sigh..." Shiro pressed his forehead, overwhelmed by the chaotic state of things.
This was no utopia. Wherever people gathered, conflict followed…. Anyways, whatever happened, the future of Galar was not his concern.
But was joining Macro Cosmos truly the best choice?
If he didn’t, his strength would've grown much slower. Still, once his Pokémon reached Advanced-level, he could leave Galar by ship from Hulbury.
At that time, he would have no other choice.
Now, as long as he could escape Galar, the world would be wide open.
* * *
It was a little past nine at night. Outside, Ryan and the other workers had already fallen asleep.
Shiro lay awake, mind still racing with escape plans. Sleep wouldn’t come.
He stared into the dark above, feeling as though a taut string inside his head was vibrating wildly.
‘You’re nervous…’ Unown A hovered midair, glowing faint pink, its flat black body drifting down toward his face. ‘You’re worried you won’t make it out, aren’t you?’
"Yeah." He gave a nod.
The Unown straightened into the shape of a black letter A and stood on his chest. ‘Don’t you believe that me and G can teleport you out?’
"I did..."
He clenched his molars, recalling how Unown A had been hypnotized and knocked out earlier today.
Between Advanced-level and Champion-level... Did that mean A and G were only at Champion-level?
If Kabu could get his hands on such a machine, what if the company had even stronger ones? Or worse, what if they simply controlled Mesprit? Its psychic power would certainly outclass A and G combined.
‘That was just an accident! An accident!’ Unown A protested. ‘Who could have predicted a machine like that? I just walked right into its psychic field. If I’d had time to prepare…’
"Heh." Shiro chuckled softly.
‘But didn’t G stack its power with mine and still help you?’ Unown A added.
"Yeah..." He nodded again.
The more Unown gathered, the stronger they became, able to stack abilities.
So even together, their power had only barely managed to break through that device’s restraints?
Curious about its true strength, he fixed his gaze on Unown A, focusing his mind.
[Name: Unown (A)
Type: Psychic
Level: ???
Ability: Levitate
Held Item: None]
The level line was still just question marks.
He suddenly recalled what happened with Drifblim. It had sensed his psychic power, resisted, and that was why he hadn’t been able to read its full details.
Looking at the Unown before him, his stare grew so intense that it instinctively floated backward.
Chapter 266: Arrival At Hulbury
Chapter Text
After some friendly back-and-forth, Unown A finally agreed to reveal its information.
[Name: Unown
Type: Psychic
Level: 65 (Champion)
Ability: Levitate
Held Item: None
Moves: Teleport, Confusion, Psybeam, Light Screen, Reflect, Protect, Hidden Power…]
“That’s it...” Shiro didn’t bother hiding his disappointment.
Not only did it lack any powerful offensive moves, but with its tiny body, it could hardly withstand many attacks. For a Psychic-type Pokémon, being put under hypnosis that easily was embarrassing.
Unown A bristled. ‘No! Those people only activated the machine after we walked into their zone. The psychic wave hit me and G so suddenly we got dizzy…’
“Alright, we’ll talk tomorrow.” He waved his hand, pulled up the thin blanket, and once his thoughts scattered, sleep quickly claimed him.
With no other choice, Unown A sighed and faded from view.
* * *
Two days later. At the southern exit of the Galar Mine No. 2.
“Vibrava, use Bug Buzz.”
Shiro’s order was calm.
In the dim, bluish cave, Vibrava had only just raised its body when the rookie trainer opposite him immediately surrendered.
“I give up!”
The boy rushed to his Scorbunny, who was still whimpering after the previous attack, scooped it into his arms, and hurriedly sprayed it with medicine. After the rough treatment, he recalled his Pokémon, then walked over to Shiro.
“This is two thousand Pokédollar...” He handed over the money before turning back to leave.
Shiro carefully tucked away the two notes, then turned a standard smile toward the camera aimed at his face and moved on.
The exit wasn’t far ahead.
The uneven black ground on either side no longer showed any ores, nor the little Roggenrola that would sometimes poke their heads out. Sunlight streamed in from about twenty meters ahead, brightening the widening mouth of the cave.
The Galar Mine No. 2 was huge, its tunnels stretching in every direction, a maze that could easily make people lose their way. Only near the exit were League-arranged trainers waiting.
Most of them were young rookies, easy wins that simply handed over money. On occasion there were Advanced–level trainers, but many hadn’t battled seriously in years. Their Pokémon had long lost their coordination, so the fights carried little weight.
It was nothing more than a routine performance.
Stepping into the sunlight, Shiro walked out of the cave.
A flash of brightness stung his eyes before the sight of green trees and a tawny stone road spread before him.
“Alright! Cut! Livestream over!” The crew behind him signaled. Ryan, following close at his side, packed away the microphone and other gear.
The rest of the staff gathered their equipment as they walked. The morning’s shoot was finished.
Together they followed the stone path.
The terrain ahead rose gradually. The road sloped upward, and the trees on both sides sank lower. From here, one could look down on the shorter treeline. If you craned your neck far enough, you could just make out a shimmer of white light in the distance.
Hulbury was by the sea.
Shiro could already smell the salty tang of the ocean drifting in on the breeze, faint yet sharp at the tip of his nose.
Ryan and the rest of the crew seemed to sense the sea was near too, their steps quickened on their own.
The forest on the sides kept sinking lower into the background, and the path began to level out. A tall staircase ahead blocked their view. Almost running, the group rushed up the steep steps, and the moment they reached the top, their ears filled with open air.
The roar of waves came one after another. The coastline stretched from the right edge of their sight all the way to the distant horizon. The blue-white sky and sea blended together, joining at the farthest point.
Slightly to the left, right in front of them, stood a long brown road like a raised bridge.
At its end was the faint outline of Hulbury.
“Woohoo!”
Ryan nearly leapt into the air, spreading his arms as he ran forward. He leaned over the white railings by the roadside, half his body hanging out as he strained to see further.
After so long in the cramped space of the mine, this sudden view of the open world filled him with renewed energy.
Shiro still walked at his steady pace. When he glanced back, he saw the cameramen once again lifting their equipment. This time, however, they weren’t filming him. Their lenses turned toward the distant sky and sea.
For once, they weren’t doing it for work but simply because they wanted to record the beauty.
But Shiro didn’t look into the distance. His gaze was fixed on a spot along the shore.
There, many small white boats had been piled together in a rush, squeezed between the edge of the woods and the beach. Their prows and sterns pressed against each other in messy heaps.
It didn’t look like they had been left there long-term, and the boats were still fairly clean. In some of the nearer ones, Shiro spotted a few freshly caught Krabby. Weak on land, the crabs thrashed helplessly inside, unable to escape.
Hulbury was a port town, home mostly to fishermen who lived off the sea.
He kept walking, his eyes following the trail of footprints across the beach until it lined up with the white railings before him.
The high bridge cut off his view of what lay further below. From where he stood, no one could see under it.
Shiro glanced sideways at the others. They were too caught up in the seascape to notice. Quietly, he called out in his mind.
‘A, I want to see what’s under this bridge.’
‘Alright.’
Unown A slipped from his body, drifted below, and shared its sight with him.
Rows of crooked wooden houses crowded the space beneath the bridge, pressed tightly together. In the narrow alleys between them, a few people moved about.
It was Hulbury’s slum, or perhaps not truly a slum, but a place where fishermen lived year-round.
The higher parts of the town likely held markets and tunnels beneath, meant to house more of its people.
Shiro walked on in silence and recalled Unown A.
It seemed Gym Leader Nathan had put a lot of effort into clearing the sea’s surface and driving the fishermen to live under the bridge. To keep such a wide stretch of beach clear, many facilities might have been torn down.
“Shiro!”
A shout snapped him out of his thoughts. He turned his head to look.
Two Flying Taxis were circling down from the air, landing on the broad road.
Marvin’s head was already poking out, his arms waving wildly. As soon as the Corviknight stopped, he jumped out and rushed over.
From the other cab, Allister stepped out slowly.
Behind him followed Shae and Edgar.
**
**
**
Thank you for reading! If you'd like access to extra chapters and want to support my work, you can visit my P@treon:
P@treon/SilverShark769
Your support means a lot, thank you!
Chapter 267: Information
Chapter Text
A short while later.
Inside a small street-side restaurant in Hulbury, the television was buzzing on and on.
"All eyes on us! An exciting spectacle! Welcome to the Gym Challenge… Today, both Raihan and Leon have already completed their matches in Motostoke, and acting Gym Leader Bobby has done an excellent job fulfilling his role.... Tomorrow, Hulbury will host six challengers! This will be the most significant battle before the Champion Cup. Not only is it a test for the challengers, but also a tremendous trial for the Gym Leader himself..."
The restaurant was wide open toward the street, with tables stretching from the farthest corner inside all the way out more than five meters past the entrance. Local families with some savings often came here to eat. Thanks to the Hulbury Gym’s influence and the attraction of the Gym Challenge, the place was packed.
"This town’s boring. Too few people," Marvin muttered as he stood outside the restaurant.
They had circled Hulbury twice already. The streets were clean, and the townsfolk were polite, yet there were only a few restaurants in total, with this one being the busiest. The town looked big, but there didn’t seem to be many people.
"I even wanted to watch people fishing..." he grumbled under his breath.
Shiro waved him off, took a seat at an empty table outside and picked up the menu.
Steamed Krabby, Bounsweet drinks, Wishiwashi fillets...
Everything looked tempting, enough to stir anyone’s appetite.
Wishiwashi in particular stood out. Those silver-white little fish were one of the most common edible Pokémon. Whether it was other fish in the sea, seabirds, or humans, everyone loved eating them. Its flesh was tender and completely boneless.
It was also very easy to farm.
The only catch was keeping their numbers low so they wouldn’t merge into their School Form using their ability. Dividing the groups and harvesting on schedule solved the problem. As long as they were fed, they survived easily.
"Wishiwashi’s so cute..." Marvin looked at the menu picture, then picked up a slice of fish fillet that had just been served and popped it into his mouth. "Mmm, so good..."
He began eating faster.
"Eat slower," Granny Shae advised in a flat tone, leaning on her cane and not touching any food.
Across the table, Edgar and Allister were the same, sitting quietly without lifting their chopsticks.
Shiro ignored them and ordered nearly everything he hadn’t tried before.
"Eight dishes, unlimited rice, that’ll be twelve hundred Pokédollars. Thank you for dining with us." The waiter took the cash he handed over, gave him change, and walked away.
Shiro tried a bite of Krabby, then immediately spat it out.
It was almost all shell and cartilage, with barely any meat, far too tough to chew.
"You’re eating it wrong," Edgar said suddenly. "With Krabby, you’ve got to suck the meat out of the shell."
Shiro nodded but he didn’t continue eating. Instead, he asked, "Did Rose send you?"
The two elders exchanged a look. Edgar answered, "It was Oleana."
Under normal circumstances, Marvin and Allister wouldn’t need their teachers tagging along just for a Gym Challenge match. For Macro Cosmos, two Elite-level fighters were far better used on major missions. Back when Allister challenged Motostoke Gym and elsewhere, Edgar hadn’t even bothered to show up.
Yet now both of them were here at the same time. And it just happened to overlap with Shiro.
It was obvious. The company had ordered them to watch him closely, and to prevent him from boarding a ship and fleeing from Hulbury.
But the two old folks couldn’t stay glued to him every second. Neither of them specialized in Psychic-types, so they couldn’t stop, or even detect, the Unown’s teleportation.
"You’ve caught Oleana’s attention," Edgar reminded with a hint of worry. "And the company doesn’t only have the two of us... To make sure nothing goes wrong, Oleana even called in the one from southern Galar—"
"Edgar!"
Shae rapped her cane, giving him a sharp look that warned him to keep his mouth shut.
"Mmm..." Marvin asked through a mouthful of fish and drink, "What are you all talking about?"
"Adults’ business," Shae scolded him. "Kids should just eat."
"...Fine."
Lowered to the status of a child, Marvin sulked and kept chewing his fish.
Allister tugged at his teacher’s sleeve and whispered, "Did they find out about what happened at the ruins?"
Edgar’s thick white eyebrows drooped. Unsure how to explain to his student, he chose to reassure him. "It’s nothing serious. The company just wants to recruit him and keep him here."
The boy didn’t fully understand but sensed the strange tension and asked no more.
Shiro gave a quiet laugh, turning his head as his eyes drifted over the unnaturally clean streets of Hulbury. His thoughts began to wander.
Southern Galar... beyond that...
Wasn’t that the Crown Tundra?
Peony? The former Champion who stepped down?
After all these years, his strength must be at least Elite-level. No, perhaps even Champion-level.
From what Shiro had seen, the gap between Advanced-level and Gym-level wasn’t just about talent but resources. Trainers in the lower tiers had too little. Surviving was hard enough, let alone raising a gifted Pokémon to its fullest.
But according to Hunter G, moving from Elite-level to Champion-level required special conditions...
That was still too far ahead. For now, he had to escape Galar. Or rather, first he had to survive the gym battle in Hulbury.
The thought lingered as he casually picked up a slice of Wishiwashi and chewed.
Tomorrow six challengers would face the Hulbury Gym, plus an extra roadblock battle. The entire day’s Gym Challenge would be centered here. Was that arranged on purpose by the company?
"Excuse me."
A clear voice of a young girl abruptly came from beside him.
Breaking out of his thoughts, Shiro turned to find a short-haired brunette standing by the table. Her face looked familiar. She wore a short top and shorts, her spirit bright and full of energy.
Behind her were three Gym Trainers in blue uniform, clearly following her lead.
The daughter of the town’s Gym Leader… Lina?
What did she want with them?
While he wondered, she smiled and waved cheerfully at the table. "Hello. I’m Lina, from Hulbury. I’m also one of the participants in this Gym Challenge."
Her introduction was met with silence from the group.
The two elders, Shae and Edgar, showed no interest. Marvin was too focused on his food. Allister sat like a puppet, his pale mask hiding any sign of feeling.
Shiro glanced at her and gave only the barest polite smile.
Chapter 268: Testing and Honesty
Chapter Text
It was the first time Shiro’s group had met Lina. None of them knew her before, much less felt any familiarity.
Besides, Nessa was their teammate. With her being a roadblock challenger, the two were clearly at odds. From some of the rumors, the conflict between them was said to be as fierce as the rivalry between Marvin and Gordie.
"Um... may I ask you a few questions?" Lina said with a bright smile. Her eyes curved into crescents, and her delicate face was brimming with energy.
Shiro picked up another slice of Wishiwashi and put it in his mouth. The fish had little taste, but its blandness suited him, perfect for passing the time.
Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the place had gone quiet. The diners had all stopped eating and turned their heads toward this table. Even the tall, thin waiter and the plump owner were watching.
His brow creased slightly. Following their gaze, he looked at the girl beside him. All of them were staring at Lina, as if she were their master and they her servants, waiting for an order.
She lowered her head a little, met his eyes, and leaned forward with her hands clasped behind her back as she asked, "You’re Challenger Shiro, aren’t you?"
"Yeah," he replied casually.
These people, these supposed locals, were probably all tied to Hulbury Gym, sent here to pose as residents.
Yet their gestures and mannerisms looked too natural, too practiced. They had to be longtime inhabitants. Then again, it made sense. Everyone who lived in this town was connected to Hulbury Gym. There was no contradiction in that.
Still, ordinary people like these, without even a few Advanced-level Pokémon, thinking they could intimidate a table full of Gym and Elite-level trainers... it was laughable.
Shae and Edgar ignored them completely, while Marvin and Allister didn’t seem to care either. Only Ryen and the film crew, resting at a table in the back, looked terrified. Startled by the strange tension, they kept their heads down, shoveling food into their mouths, afraid of being caught as collateral in a fight.
Lina’s smile didn’t waver. She leaned closer and spoke sweetly, "Shiro~ do you know Nessa?"
"Phff!"
The sound of her voice and the way she addressed him made Marvin choke. He spat the crab meat in his mouth onto the floor, coughed twice, then glanced at Shiro.
Slapping the table and half-covering his mouth, he forced out between bursts of laughter, "Sh... Shir... Shiro, ha... hahaha..."
His laugh rang loud and careless, until Shae’s cane struck his shin with a sharp crack.
"Ah!" Marvin hissed in pain, his expression vanishing in an instant as he clutched his leg, shivering.
The blow had hit bone. It hurt like hell.
Watching this, Lina’s smile faded slightly. Her brows loosened a little, but her eyes hardened. In all her life, no one had dared laugh at her to her face. That Marvin was truly intolerable.
Her disgust showed plain as day.
Shiro, however, remained expressionless. He used the chance to pick up another slice of Wishiwashi and sip his Bounsweet fruit juice. Marvin had already deflected the attention. There was no need for him to play the bad guy.
Right then, Shae, impatient after striking her student, barked at Lina, "Where did this little brat come from? Get lost!”
Caught off guard, the girl froze, her planned questions dying on her lips. Then confusion flashed into anger. The three Gym Trainers behind her stepped forward, closing in on the table.
"Tch... what a bunch of blind fools." Edgar sighed and lifted his right hand.
At once, everyone in the restaurant, diners included, felt a chilling, unnatural presence, like ghosts drifting around them.
Through Shiro’s faint psychic vision, a dark shadow shot up from beneath Edgar’s feet as his hand rose. It darted swiftly around the place, leaking a subtle ghostly aura.
A Gengar. One with Elite-level strength.
The Pokémon finally stopped behind Lina. Her face visibly drained of color, her eyes clouded with confusion. Whatever she saw terrified her, and her body retreated on its own.
Within moments, she gasped for breath, her face twisted with fear, then bolted out of the restaurant. Her three subordinates, baffled, scrambled after her.
The other diners around them seemed to catch on. They turned their heads back to their meals and pretended nothing had happened.
"They came here for you, Shiro," Shae said coldly.
"Mm. Thank you for the help," he answered.
"It was Oleana," Edgar added, stirring a plate of hot food with his chopsticks. "She issued an announcement to every gym not long ago. The order was to obstruct you during your challenge. She must have made some kind of deal with Hulbury Gym.”
Shiro nodded slowly. "Something like... if they stop me, the gyms get another chance at succession? Like Lina becoming the next Gym Leader?"
"Exactly." Edgar gave a slight nod. "By now, Macro Cosmos’ gym reform plan is nearly complete, thanks in part to you. The few that remain, Ballonlea, Turffield, and the like, are only thinking about survival now. Hulbury’s no exception."
"So they’re ready to throw the donkey away after it’s done grinding," Shiro muttered.
"Shiro!" Marvin blurted out, unable to hold back. "What exactly did you take? The company is—"
Before he could finish, Shae silenced him with a sharp glare, forcing him to swallow his words.
"I took..." Shiro paused as he met Marvin’s eyes, then glanced at Allister’s raised mask.
The two were curious, more than that they were puzzled.
Things had been normal at first, yet from the moment the Gym Challenge began, Macro Cosmos and many gyms had gone out of their way to target him.
They even searched Marvin twice, head to toe. Every Poké Ball was checked. Even the scales of his Frosmoth were brushed through, strand by strand. When he questioned why, they gave no answer. They only called it routine, searched, and left.
Granny Shae hadn’t explained anything either. Only two days ago did Marvin finally learn that Shiro had apparently taken something, and that was why the company was hunting him down.
"I took something..." Shiro repeated under breath.
What did he take?
The Sword and Shield, and the Unown he had risked his life to obtain? And now the company wanted him to hand them over? Just because they demanded it?
What kind of logic was that?
If Oleana had asked honestly, saying she needed the relics for research for a few days, he might have considered it a bit. But to search and seize them by force?
His hands tightened slightly around his chopsticks.
No, things had gone too far already.
Facing Marvin’s anxious look and Allister’s blank mask, Shiro decided not to hide it any longer.
"It’s the weapons of the Sword and Shield Heroes," he said flatly.
Chapter 269: Nessa’s Questions
Chapter Text
“Sword and shield…”
“The ancient heroes’ sword and shield!”
Marvin and Allister’s eyes widened.
It was the sword and shield from Galar’s ancient legend, the weapons of the Hero of Sword and the Hero of Shield!
Were those the same decayed relics they had once seen in the ruins? Could those rusted weapons truly be the legendary arms of the ancient heroes?
Marvin’s jaw dropped. He slapped the table and stood up in shock, but under Shae’s piercing gaze, he quickly sank back into his seat.
Allister turned to his teacher, still puzzled. He couldn’t understand. Were those relics really so important? Even if they were once mighty weapons, they had long since rotted away. Could they still be of any use?
At most, the company might study what materials they were made of. But was it really worth putting so much effort into watching Shiro?
Edgar just shook his head in silence. He and Shae had known all along that Shiro possessed the sword and shield, so their reaction was calm.
“I may have to leave soon,” Shiro said with a smile to Marvin and Allister. Rising to his feet, he cast a look around, then walked toward the nearby street.
Ryan and the others at the back table hurriedly stood and followed.
Marvin half-rose, ready to chase after him, but when he saw that neither Shae nor Edgar moved, he froze, confused.
Edgar kept eating, murmuring softly, “Don’t worry. That boy is just looking for an inn.”
“…I thought Shiro was leaving Galar right now,” Marvin muttered as he sat back down.
Edgar added, “He’ll probably leave tomorrow… if he’s fully prepared.”
“What?”
Marvin shot to his feet again, but Shiro and Ryan’s group had already vanished down the street.
* * *
Meanwhile, in front of Hulbury Gym.
On the pale marble steps, Nessa pounded her hand against the massive orange-and-gray doors. The alloy boomed with each strike, but no one answered from within.
Her impatience grew. She gripped the Poké Ball at her waist, debating whether to blast the door open with a Pokémon.
Just as she wavered, a sharp, familiar voice rang out from behind.
“Move aside!”
Lina marched up with three subordinates, her face twisted with rage and humiliation. She wished she could go back and overturn Shiro’s entire table for making a fool of her.
Today, not only had that bastard mocked her, but those two old fools as well. They had all humiliated her in front of so many people!
Her steps thundered against the marble as she ascended. She barked again from behind Nessa. “What are you doing here? Get lost!”
Nessa turned, her blue eyes locking on Lina’s, unmoving.
‘This bitch Nessa… Still clinging to that wild Pokémon?’ Lina thought, her cold mask slipping as her lips contorted in disgust. She raised a hand to shove Nessa aside, but when her gaze fell on the girl’s dark-toned skin, she stopped. Scowling, she stepped back two paces and signaled for her subordinates to do it instead.
The three men hesitated for only a moment before leaping forward.
“Go, Golisopod!”
Nessa’s sharp voice cut through the air as her Poké Ball cracked open.
“Goliiisooo!”
A towering armored insect emerged, standing tall like a warrior in gleaming white plating. Its claws and spikes gleamed with menace.
“A Pokémon!”
“It’s a Gym-level…!”
“What the hell?!”
The three uniformed Gym Trainer halted. Fear gripped them, and they scrambled back down the marble steps. Their strongest Pokémon were at Advanced-level, and those had been purchased and conditioned, not trained from scratch. The ones they had raised themselves only reached Intermediate-level. None of them had the courage to face a Gym-level Golisopod.
“Nessa!” Lina’s voice broke into a shriek.
It wasn’t even time for the roadblock challenge yet! And she was just a filthy fisher girl!
It was one thing to be a dog for Macro Cosmos, but to dare cause trouble right at her doorstep?
She hadn’t released her own Pokémon, but she glared at Nessa without an ounce of fear. If not for Golisopod standing between them, she might have already lunged in to claw and wrestle her rival barehanded. In fact, half a year ago, they had done exactly that.
And she had been overpowered; held under the water, nearly drowning. If not for her father’s timely arrival…
The memory alone made her temples throb with rage.
But Nessa ignored her emotions and asked directly, “Where are my parents?”
“How would I kno—” Lina stopped mid-sentence. She vaguely recalled her father mentioning… something about driving away a troublesome couple.
Her frown deepened as she snapped, “I don’t know. Go home and look yourself!”
Nessa’s eyes did not waver. Her voice grew sharper. “When I returned home, another family had already taken over the house. They told me my parents went to Hulbury Gym… and never came back.”
“Heh… You ran away, didn’t you? Maybe your parents went looking for you. Daddy said he gave them something and sent them off. How would I know where they went?” Lina sneered as she brushed past Nessa and her Golisopod toward the gym doors.
Tomorrow was the Gym Challenge. This was Hulbury, and this was her turf. There was no way this fisher girl could do anything to her.
Nessa fell silent. She recalled her Golisopod and stepped aside to give space.
Half a year ago, after clashing with Lina over a wild Pokémon, her life in Hulbury had turned hostile. Everyone seemed to be against her, and then she had run into the company’s recruiters. The situation had been too urgent to explain, so she left without saying proper goodbye.
She had actually entrusted someone to pass a message to her parents, but she had no idea if it ever reached them. If it hadn’t... then knowing them, they would have gone to the gym to demand answers. They would even have set out to look for her.
“Hmph…” Lina knocked rhythmically on the gym doors. With a heavy rumble, they swung open.
She leaned close to Nessa’s ear and hissed, “A Gym-level Golisopod? Just a bug. Too weak. Haven’t you begged Macro Cosmos for a few better Pokémon yet? Don’t lose too fast tomorrow. Otherwise, you won’t get another chance to charge in here like some wild savage and disgust people.”
With that, she strode inside, her anger only half-quenched.
Her three aides slipped in after her, and the heavy doors slammed shut.
Nessa slowly descended the steps, gazing at the familiar townscape that now felt painfully foreign. Worry and unease gnawed at her chest. She thought of her parents, but at the same time, she had no confidence about tomorrow’s match.
She had faced Lina twice before, and both times her Pokémon had lost.
With a Gym Leader father backing her, Lina surely had more hidden aces... maybe even Pokémon personally trained by Nathan himself.
Nessa looked toward the shoreline. Beyond the streets lay the blue-white horizon of sea and sand. She lingered on it for a few moments, then wandered aimlessly forward.
There was no one familiar in this town. Her life had always been in the fishermen’s hamlet below, and in the dark, bottomless fishing caves.
But there wasn’t much worth missing there either. Only desperate people who would do anything just to survive.
As she walked, a chilling thought crossed her mind.
Perhaps that family had lied. Maybe her parents really had returned from the Gym…only to be…
Chapter 270: The Murderer And Speculations
Chapter Text
Nessa, nervous and uneasy, searched through the fishermen's hamlet and nearby alleys again, but still came up empty.
The fishermen looked at her with fearful eyes, and she couldn’t bring herself to use her Pokémon to scare or force answers out of them. In truth, if they tried to lie, it would be obvious anyway. Facing a powerful trainer, most of them lacked the nerve to keep calm. Some were frightened at the mere sight of her and rushed to explain everything in a flurry of words, more anxious than she was.
In the end, she returned to Hulbury.
* * *
Meanwhile, Shiro strolled aimlessly through the streets, completely unfamiliar with the town and unable to find an inn. He had thought the place would be like Hammerlocke, filled with smart systems and hotels every few blocks. Instead, all he saw were rows of small villas, with hardly a pedestrian in view.
At one point, he wondered if he had taken a wrong turn. Ryan and the filming crew following behind him were just as lost.
"I think... we should stop and figure out where we are," Ryan suggested.
Shiro paused, thought for a moment, then pulled out a Poké Ball.
"Haunnnteeer!"
The ghost Pokémon burst out, cackling happily as it drifted around the street.
"Go check for an inn, someone we know, or even just a passerby," Shiro ordered.
Haunter nodded eagerly and zipped into the sky. From above, it quickly spotted Nessa walking on another street. With a sharp turn, it rushed back to Shiro and waved excitedly, pointing in her direction.
"Let's go!" Shiro called out, breaking into a jog. The others hurried after him.
Moments later, Nessa froze when she saw Shiro running toward her with a whole group trailing behind.
"What are you all...?" she asked in confusion.
"Good work, Haunter," Shiro said, praising the ghost as it twirled and pulled a silly face before vanishing back into its ball. He turned back to her with a serious expression. "We got lost."
"..." she had no words.
* * *
With her leading the way, they soon arrived at a small inn close to Hulbury Gym, right on the corner southwest of it.
"All the facilities and shops here are centered around the gym," Nessa explained softly. "As long as you know where it is, finding the rest is easy."
"I see," Shiro nodded in realization.
Not far away, Ryan and the crew breathed a sigh of relief and rushed inside. They hadn’t slept in proper beds for nearly half a month.
Shiro was about to follow them when Nessa caught his wrist, stopping him in his tracks.
"I have something to ask too..." she said hesitantly.
He glanced around to make sure no one was near, then gave a nod in response. "Go ahead."
She told him everything about her parents' disappearance in detail.
"Your parents are missing..." Shiro muttered, his gaze shifting toward the gym in the distance.
In his mind, the prime suspect could only be the Gym Leader. He had little faith in the conscience or integrity of any of them, especially not this one. From what he had seen on the way, Nathan had likely ordered fishermen’s traces to be wiped clean and driven into the depths beneath the bridge.
If two noisy ants, or livestock, for that matter, suddenly showed up at Nathan’s doorstep, he would either kick them away or deal with them quietly, burying them somewhere no one would ever find. And even the kicking away would depend on his mood, if Nessa’s words were anything to go by.
"Most likely, your parents already met a bad end," Shiro said bluntly. "The one responsible is probably the gym leader."
Nessa opened her mouth but no words came out. She had suspected as much herself, yet she still clung to the hope they had left town in search of her.
"If you’re worried they went somewhere looking for you..." Shiro shook his head. "Pardon me, but do they even have League ID cards? Are they Advanced-level, or at least Intermediate-level trainers?"
He recalled his own struggles sneaking from Spikemuth all the way to Hammerlocke and then looked at her once more. It didn’t seem like she had any idea how hard it was for undocumented people to slip into another city. She wasn’t like him, who had only joined the company after making it across.
Did they spot her in Hulbury and take her right away?
Impressive…
The thought crossed his mind, and he added, "From Hulbury, the only real way out is through Galar Mine No. 2 to Hammerlocke. The western Route 5 crosses all the way through Galar to Turffield, and that place isn’t much of a city. Not worth the risk. The mine is still being developed. There must be plenty of League staff and company workers along the way, checking IDs and League cards. If you really want the details, just ask Oleana. She will know."
She lowered her head, deep in thought. Shiro studied her a bit, then questioned, "Anything else you want to ask?"
"I..." She raised her head slowly, her eyes meeting his. After a brief silence under his gaze, she whispered, "I don’t know if I can beat Lina. If I fail..."
"Why would you think like that?" Shiro frowned at her words. "There are four of us. The company’s mission is to reach the Champion Cup and defeat the Gym Leaders. You’re strong, a water-type trainer at the Gym-level. A simple roadblock challenge should be no problem for you."
She hesitated, then spoke quietly. "There are four of us... but I’ve always felt out of place."
"Huh?" Shiro blinked, still not being able to understand her.
Out of place? She didn’t fit in? Was her relationship with the others that bad? He didn’t think so.
Seeing his confusion, she explained, "Allister has an Elite-level mentor guiding him since childhood. Marvin may have started later, but he’s still the son of a gym leader."
"And what about me?" Shiro pointed to himself with a faint smile.
A cheater? Was that what she meant? Not quite.
Sure, reaching this point had a lot of luck: getting the Dragon Scale, meeting Drakloak, even stumbling upon the Rusted Sword and Shield and the Unown. But those chances weren’t something just anyone could seize. He’d faced plenty of danger to get here.
"You’re a genius," Nessa said in a heavy tone, her expression dejected. "Whether it’s capturing, training Pokémon, or battling."
She had actually studied his battles carefully. Every fight was flawless, as if he was playing a game where victory was certain.
Chapter 271: Consolation
Chapter Text
"I'm only here because I was lucky enough to meet Oleana and Sonia, and they pulled me into Macro Cosmos."
Nessa turned her head, her eyes drifting past the layers of buildings and walls toward the hidden fishing settlement beneath Hulbury.
"Lina has her father, the Gym Leader of Hulbury. And me—"
Before she could finish, Shiro cut in, "Nessa, I see things completely differently from you."
She froze for a moment, then listened as he said, "You are a genius, a trainer more talented than any of us."
When she looked ready to deny that, he pressed on. "You didn’t rely on anyone. No mentors, no family to prop you up. You fought Nathan’s daughter for Pokémon, earned the company’s recognition, and made it this far. Allister and Marvin had teachers, Lina had her father... but you, you climbed all the way to Gym-level entirely on your own.”
Her lips parted, and after a pause she whispered, "Like you?"
He shook his head lightly.
He didn’t belong to this world. His rise came from more than courage and skill. He carried knowledge and experience far ahead of the locals, and... something else he couldn’t quite name. Fate, maybe.
Nessa, on the other hand, was the true prodigy. Born a fisherman’s daughter, rising to the status of a Gym Leader through her own strength. Even if he had never existed, she would still be able to fight her way to the Champion Cup and claim a gym of her own.
"I also have advantages that others don’t," Shiro admitted with a small smile. "And they weren’t earned solely by myself."
Whatever hardships his start had held, he was still someone who had crossed over from another world. For all he knew, he might even be the protagonist of some Pokémon fanfiction.
Seeing the doubt still clouding her expression, he glanced at the time, then added, "If things get tough, you can lean on Allister, Marvin, Granny Shae, or Edgar. Or go to Oleana directly. Ask her about Lina’s real strength and trump cards. You’re with the company now, so use that to your advantage. Gathering a bit of intel isn’t hard, and for them, it’s nothing."
What mattered most was, once someone understood their opponent’s power and the unknown became known, fear and hesitation lost their hold.
Her gaze cleared as if she’d found direction again.
"Right?" he said with a smile, extending his hand.
She hesitated, then slowly raised hers. The moment her hand moved, he clasped it firmly, gripping from the base of her thumb. It was the handshake of comrades, a gesture of encouragement.
"Good luck."
He let go and headed toward the inn.
Nessa stood there in silence, lost in thought.
* * *
When he stepped inside, Shiro noticed Ryan and the others watching him with curious, eager eyes.
"Get back to whatever you were doing." He waved them off, then went to the front desk to check in before heading upstairs.
Defeating Lina, reaching the Champion Cup, and claiming the title of Gym Leader; besides the roadblock battle, whether Nessa could take her rightful place also hinged on his challenge tomorrow.
Like a butterfly that kept growing, Shiro had already changed the course of many lives. From saving Marvin during his escape to Hammerlocke, his presence had shifted events enough that Hulbury’s Gym Leader and Oleana had forged their own secret deal.
If he lost tomorrow and was eliminated from the Gym Challenge, Oleana could have him arrested ahead of time and keep her promise to let Lina succeed the Hulbury Gym.
At that point, whether or not Nessa managed to pass her roadblock battle wouldn’t matter. The company’s will could not be changed.
To them, it made no difference who held the title. As long as the Gym Leader was obedient, they were nothing more than a dog on a leash.
‘How exactly will the company and Nathan try to bring me down?’ Shiro wondered, but no clear answer came.
Nathan specialized in Water-types. Whatever else happened, he would have to use water Pokémon. Could the company really have an Elite-level water trainer on hand to lend him Pokémon?
If not through his team, then what? By making the challenge itself unfair?
But that had already been tried by Melony back in Circhester, and tomorrow would see a crowd of challengers gathering here. If Nathan tried to tamper with the trials now, even if it worked against Shiro, every other challenger would be affected. That was not something he could afford to risk.
Walking into his room, Shiro let Unown A scan the place before sitting on the bedside to think.
No matter what, he had to defeat Nathan. Best if he could crush him outright, leaving his Pokémon half-crippled. With that man’s strength, without cheating or hiding behind tricks, there was no way he could stand in his way.
"Hopefully tomorrow’s gym match will at least be entertaining."
He pulled out his communicator and dialed Professor Rowan. He still needed the details about the ship and the exact procedures for tomorrow.
* * *
The next morning.
Before Hulbury Gym even opened, the company’s vehicles and League staff had already gathered. This wasn’t like any ordinary day. Six challengers would take the stage, and all the scattered crews had converged here, cameras mounted, ready to broadcast live.
It helped that Hulbury’s streets were nearly empty and spotless. Perfect for filming.
Throughout the region, radios and television sets crackled on in unison.
"All eyes are here! Get ready for a spectacle! Today Hulbury will host a feast of battles! Welcome to the Gym Challenge broadcast, coming to you from the beautiful seaside and the clean, shining port town of Hulbury!"
Overhead, two Flying Taxis flew in from the north, circling before landing near the gym.
The second the cabins steadied, a cluster of company staff rushed over, scrambling to open the doors.
Leon and Raihan stepped out, each from their own cabin. It looked like they had crossed paths along the way and arrived together.
Their eyes met briefly, but neither spoke. Surrounded by their own entourages, they headed off in separate directions.
Right then, Hulbury Gym’s doors creaked open. Nathan, the Gym Leader, filled the entrance. He was so large he nearly blocked it entirely.
At exactly 8:30, more than a dozen cameras locked onto his freshly shaved face, his beaming smile transmitted across all of Galar.
"Respected trainers of Galar, dear viewers of the Gym Challenge... I am grateful for your visit to Hulbury Gym. This is my privilege, and the honor of our whole town…"
Meanwhile, on a street not far away, Marvin walked with his hands behind his head, Allister at his side.
Shae and Edgar trailed behind, watching quietly without joining them.
Chapter 272: Sonia
Chapter Text
"You're not going over there yet, Shiro?"
Shae leaned on her cane and tilted her head toward him as he walked out of the inn.
Ryan and the others had already joined the filming crew gathered at the entrance of Hulbury Gym. The company had assigned them today’s work in advance.
Still wrapped in his black cloak, Shiro moved at an unhurried pace. He pulled out his communicator, checked the time, and replied, "It's only eight-thirty. I still have half an hour before I appear... plenty of time."
For reasons unknown, whether backstage manipulation by the company or something else, he, who was supposed to be the third challenger of the day, had suddenly been moved up to the very first slot.
At nine o’clock sharp, the Gym Challenge would begin. The program was scheduled to run nonstop until around seven in the evening, when all battles would conclude. The plan was to finish at least two challengers’ matches before noon.
* * *
At the same time, about a hundred nautical miles east of Hulbury, a massive bronze-colored cruise ship cut through the waves.
It was none other than the Royal Unova.
Inside the captain’s room, Captain Norton stood before the panoramic observation screen. While adjusting the ship’s speed, he spoke through his communicator to Professor Rowan.
"Professor, we’ll be arriving at Hulbury soon, about three hours from now."
"Good. Push ahead faster," Rowan urged.
Norton hesitated. "So, this ‘Corviknight’... who is he, exactly? What does he even look like? And are you sure the Hulbury port is open? Last I recall, it was just a small dock. I doubt it can handle the Royal Unova."
What does he look like? The port? Rowan had no answer, nor did he bother giving one. Instead he pressed, "Don’t worry about that. Just head for Hulbury. If the port can’t hold you, wait at the closest point offshore. When I say move, you move."
"Uh..." Norton stared out over the endless sea, his head filled with questions. Still, he answered, "Alright... just make it quick on your end."
"Fine, fine. Call me again when you’re close."
With that, Rowan hung up.
Norton set the device down, made sure that everything in the room was in order, then rubbed his half-bald head and muttered as he walked out, "What kind of quack professor is this... making me run all over."
* * *
Hulbury.
In front of the gym, Nathan finally finished his long speech with the cameras. Smiling broadly, he gave a slight, effortful bow before heading back inside.
Several cameramen tried to follow him in, but they were stopped by local staff blocking the doorway.
"The gym leader is preparing for the battle. Entry is not allowed at the moment."
"..."
The workers exchanged puzzled glances. Then, with their supervisor urging from behind, they backed away.
In every other gym they had visited, no one had ever been blocked at the door under the excuse of "battle preparations." Yet this time, Macro Cosmos itself had agreed to it…
The cameramen sensed that something felt off, but they kept their thoughts to themselves. They just turned their lenses toward the challengers who had already arrived, along with the town’s distinctive seaside scenery.
Within the gym.
In the office behind the leader’s room, Nathan wasn’t alone. A young woman with long peach-colored hair sat casually on the sofa. Her hair was tied into a large ponytail, and she wore a light brown coat with tight jeans. One leg crossed over the other, she looked perfectly at ease.
"Miss Sonia... is this thing really stable?" Nathan asked uncertainly, pointing at the white-banded wrist device in his hand.
Sonia nodded confidently. "Yes. It’s a finished product, tested many times with consistent success. It only lasts for a few minutes, though. It was made to slow energy leakage, so you’ll need to end the battle quickly."
"Okay."
Nathan tucked it into his pocket, his smile returning. "May I ask, Oleana... and Professor Magnolia, how are they these days? When the professor came here for research, I happened to meet her once."
"She's doing fine. You don’t need to worry about her." Pushing down the glasses on her head, Sonia stood up and made to leave. "Any more questions about the device? If not, I’ll be going."
"Well..." The fat on Nathan’s face trembled as he requested, "Since it’s my first time using it, just in case, I’d prefer if you could be present during the battle... to guide me."
"Of course." Sonia agreed with a nod, walking toward the door.
She reached for the handle, then suddenly paused, turned back, and said, "Oh, one more thing."
"Please, go ahead," Nathan responded with his usual eager smile.
"Your daughter Lina is also one of today’s challengers, isn’t she? Which Pokémon does she use, and what's their strength?"
"Um..." Nathan’s brows twitched ever so slightly, but his smile didn’t waver. "I’m not sure what use that would be to you, Miss Sonia. If you’d like, I can call her in now. She trains her team on her own."
Sonia let out a soft chuckle and shook her head. "This is on Chairman Rose and Oleana’s orders. We’re compiling the challengers’ Pokémon data. Normally, this would be registered in advance. It helps with the broadcast and with planning the Champion Cup. Lina's data hasn’t been entered yet."
"Heh, yes, yes." Nathan kept nodding at that, but inwardly he didn’t believe a word.
Data on challengers’ Pokémon? Would Raihan of the Dragon Tamer family ever let his be leaked? If that were true, how had Piers ended up with borrowed Pokémon that didn’t obey him?
"It’s only because there have been too many incidents of trainers borrowing Pokémon that don’t listen that we added this task last minute," Sonia explained. "You can refuse if you want, there’s nothing I can do about that. I’ll just have to report back to headquarters.”
Her eyes narrowed as she studied him. Though he still wore a smile, his head had dipped slightly, showing he was weighing his options.
Either he gave up his daughter’s info, or risk the device not functioning as promised. Between her roadblock match and his gym battle with Shiro, which mattered more?
Even if her data was revealed, Lina might not necessarily lose. But the gym had to be protected at all costs.
Nathan made his choice quickly. "Miss Sonia, I remember some of Lina’s Pokémon and their strength. It should be enough for your records. Should I write them down or just tell you?"
"Just say them. I’ll remember."
A triumphant smile spread across Sonia’s face.
Chapter 273: Hulbury Gym Challenge
Chapter Text
8:55 a.m.
The Hulbury Gym flung open its doors. The cameramen, company staff, and League officials who had been waiting outside streamed in.
In just over three minutes, they rushed through the entrance, down the hall, and into the massive battle arena, setting up all their equipment in record time.
This arena was a standard land battlefield without artificial pools. The ground was covered in lush green grass, just like in the Champion Cup.
On both sides, the spectator stands were already filled with challengers. Raihan and Leon sat together in the front row, with Marvin and others behind them.
The host, Ryan, stood on the referee’s platform suspended in midair, looking like he was trapped in a small cage of railings. He gripped a communicator tightly in one hand as a voice flowed through his earphones and straight into his mind.
“One minute until the match begins… prepare to start.”
Ryan didn’t hesitate. He raised the microphone and shouted, “Dear audience, challengers, and staff! Welcome to today’s much-anticipated Gym Challenge! We are now here in Hulbury. The two competitors are, Gym Leader Nathan and Challenger Shiro!”
The words had barely fallen when a large man strode out from one of the trainer tunnels. It was Nathan himself. Wearing a broad grin, he waved at the cameras as he walked into the arena.
“Very good! It seems Gym Leader Nathan has full confidence in this battle! Next…” Ryan paused for effect before raising his voice again. “The challenger from Spikemuth, Shiro!”
As soon as he finished, Shiro walked out at an easy pace from another tunnel. He gave a polite nod and smile toward the camera before stepping into the battlefield.
“Both trainers are present… please release your Pokémon! Gym Leader Nathan will now announce the battle rules!”
After Ryan spoke, one staff member passed a microphone to the gym leader, and the camera turned toward him.
“The rules here at Hulbury Gym are simple,” Nathan said, still smiling as he looked at Shiro. “Each side will use three Gym-level Pokémon in a rotation battle. Three versus three.”
“Oh, so Hulbury Gym follows a three-on-three format, but with a restriction! The Pokémon must be Gym-level only!” Ryan added in explanation.
Shiro frowned slightly, but couldn’t figure out what the man was plotting.
Three versus three. That must mean they want the battle finished quickly. Limiting it to Gym-level Pokémon was really just a way of blocking his Drakloak from joining in. As a Gym Leader, Nathan shouldn’t have anything beyond that level either.
So if he wasn’t planning to make things hard with the rules, then how exactly did he expect to win? Could it be that the company handed him three peak Gym-level Water-types?
But if those Pokémon weren’t his, they wouldn’t obey his commands as if they were part of him.
As Shiro considered this, Nathan had already sent out his first Pokémon.
* * *
In the stands.
Raihan tilted his head slightly toward Leon. The other boy’s face remained steady, staring straight ahead without expression.
“How do you think Macro Cosmos expects Nathan to beat him?” Raihan finally asked the question in his mind.
But Leon only closed his eyes and shook his head, saying nothing.
From a row behind them, Sonia leaned forward and said, “Hey, Raihan, I’m still here, and you’re openly asking about company research secrets?”
“Research secrets?” He turned toward her, flashing a healthy smile that showed his white teeth.
She froze for a moment, realizing she had misspoken, but brushed it off with ease. Adjusting her posture, she continued casually, “Anyway, the battle’s already started. You’ll find out soon enough.”
Her words drew the attention of Marvin and Nessa nearby. Unable to hold back, the latter asked, “Can’t you just tell us now?”
Sonia smiled faintly and leaned close to whisper in her ear, “Are you trying to get me to slip so you can pass the info to Shiro? Nessa…”
Nessa quickly leaned back and said nothing more.
All she knew was that Shiro seemed to have obtained something and hadn’t handed it over to the company. The plan was to strike at him during the Gym Challenge and the upcoming matches.
At the very back, Granny Shae and Edgar sat quietly, watching the younger ones in front while wondering what moves and preparations the company was hiding. Even they had no clue what Nathan’s trump card was.
Although the company forces and the research institute were under different branches, information usually flowed between them. Yet this time, nothing had been revealed.
“Just wait and see. This is Galar’s secret weapon.” Sonia lowered her glasses.
* * *
On the field.
Nathan was the first to throw his Poké Ball. “Come out, Toxapex!”
The creature resembled a dome-shaped tent covered in spikes, curled up in a posture that used its tentacles to shield itself. To peer outside, it raised two front tentacles, revealing its yellow eyes and the sharp teeth of its purple body.
Each of its small tentacle sacs was filled with deadly poison, potent enough to make a Wailord suffer for three days and nights.
Shiro focused his gaze, and the data of the Pokémon appeared before his eyes.
[Name: Toxapex
Type: Poison/Water
Level: 46 (Gym)
Ability: Merciless
Held Item: None
Moves: Baneful Bunker, Poison Sting, Bite, Peck, Wide Guard, Venoshock, Recover, Pin Missile, Toxic Spikes, Liquidation, Acid Spray, Poison Jab, Water Pulse, Protect, Chilling Water…]
Its Merciless ability ensured that any poisoned target would always be struck with a critical hit, but against his Corviknight, it was useless. Steel-type Pokémon were immune to poison damage, and also to being poisoned in any form.
“Go, Corviknight!”
He too released his Poké Ball, and the great black bird soared high into the air in an instant.
It was a solid counter to Toxapex. Nathan's Pokémon might be strong, but still not enough to take it down.
Ryan’s voice sounded once more. “The two trainers are ready! The Hulbury Gym Challenge officially begins!”
At once, Nathan raised his right hand. On his wrist gleamed a white band.
The black core set into it flared with a bright red light, which quickly turned into a dazzling white. The glow spread, engulfing Toxapex in the same radiant shine.
Shiro's eyes widened. The band looked all too familiar.
That was…
“Corviknight, Air Cutter!”
The alarm rang in his mind. Almost at the same moment the blue light erupted, he gave the command.
Several blades of compressed wind slashed toward Toxapex, striking its body. But the creature stood firm, enduring every strike without moving.
Nathan bellowed in return, “Toxapex, Dynamax!”
Chapter 274: Dynamaxed Toxapex
Chapter Text
"Toxapex, Dynamax!"
The moment Nathan’s shout rang out, Shiro immediately followed.
"Corviknight, Iron Defense!"
A blinding crimson beam burst from Toxapex’s body and shot into the air. The open-air arena darkened, bathed in an eerie red glow as the clear blue sky vanished.
The staff members around the field became frightened, their legs shaking. If this hadn’t been the site of an official Gym Challenge match, they would have already fled in panic.
Dynamax. Wasn’t it supposed to only happen in the Wild Area?
They had heard stories of the dens formed by Dynamax Pokémon … of the creatures turning feral and bloodthirsty within them.
This was real Dynamax. But why was it happening here?
"Controlled Dynamax!"
In the stands, every challenger, along with Leon, rose to their feet.
Raihan’s jaw hung open. He fumbled through his pockets, pulled out the small camera he carried with him, and started clicking frantically. While photographing, he was also keeping watch on the person beside him through his peripheral vision.
Leon’s expression was grim. It wasn’t his first time witnessing Dynamax, but the sight still stirred something deep inside him.
Dynamax enhanced every aspect of a Pokémon. The aura, the sheer size, the power… all of it pushed a Pokémon to an entirely new tier.
He clenched the Poké Ball hidden in his pocket and tucked the white wristband on his arm beneath his clothes. The crimson light reflecting in his eyes revealed his growing desire.
"Dynamax… Dynamax? Dynamax!" Marvin stared blankly at the red beam, repeating the word over and over.
How could Dynamax appear here? In the middle of a battlefield?
It didn’t make sense.
He had only seen Dynamax a few times from afar in the Wild Area. Each time, the company’s forces had rushed in to seal off the zone, investigate, and leave fully loaded.
He knew how dangerous a Dynamax Den could be. The red barrier now enveloping the entire arena… this was it.
Could it really happen in a stadium battle?
As Marvin struggled to process it, Nessa grew restless. She leaned forward, scanning the area below, trying to spot Shiro.
What exactly is the company trying to do? Does he really have a chance of winning?
"How is this possible…"
At the back, Edgar furrowed his brows deeply, puzzled in his heart.
The company’s original plan for the Dynamax Band... wasn't it supposed to let Leon be the first to use it in a match? Not only would it build momentum for him, but it could also serve as one of his trump cards.
Why waste it on someone like Shiro? Were those decayed sword and shield from the ruins really that important?
He couldn’t figure it out.
Boom!
Another explosive sound erupted from the battlefield.
Dynamax energy poured into Toxapex from both the sky and the ground. Its small, one-meter frame expanded rapidly, swelling several times larger in an instant, and continued to grow.
"Corviknight, Hone Claws!"
Shiro didn’t waste a second.
The steel bird sensed the urgency. It performed the move flawlessly and almost instantly completed the boost.
"Keep using Iron Defense!" he shouted again.
The crimson light pulsed twice more. Toxapex now occupied nearly a third of the battlefield, coiled like a monstrous mass of tentacles. The sight alone was enough to make anyone’s legs go weak.
At the referee’s stand, Ryan, who also served as the announcer, stammered with a trembling mouth. "T-this is Dynamax, everyone! This is Dynamax! What usually happens only in the Wild Area has now, thanks to Macro Cosmos’ advanced technology, appeared in an official match!"
He steadied his voice and roared, "This is… a rare and extraordinary Pokémon battle spectacle!"
In the corner, a staff member who heard him couldn’t help but mutter, "Spectacle... who knows if it’ll end up hitting us too…"
A colleague beside him chimed in, "Exactly. Out of nowhere they pull off a Dynamax, and they didn’t even warn us!"
"Let's move back a bit."
As they spoke quietly, they noticed most people near the edge of the field were already retreating, including the camera operators.
Toxapex had always looked strange, but after enlarging, its purple-colored poisonous spikes and sharp protrusions became even more intimidating.
"Hahahahaha!" Nathan, standing behind the giant creature, wasn’t scared at all. He burst into wild laughter. "Dynamax! This is controlled Dynamax!"
He couldn’t have been more pleased with the result.
Here at Hulbury Gym, on his home turf, during the Gym Challenge, under the gaze of dozens of cameras... the first recorded Dynamax battle in Galar was happening.
Right here, in his hands.
No matter how many experiments and simulations the company had done in secret, in the eyes of all Galar and even the entire Pokémon League, Dynamax officially began now.
A proud grin spread across his face. With Toxapex’s current power and presence, what could one Corviknight possibly do?
He was ready to sweep through all three opponents.
With that thought, he called out, "Toxapex, use Max Geyser!"
"Toxaa!"
The giant Pokémon roared. The whole arena buzzed from the sound.
It raised its two front limbs. A massive sphere of swirling water, several times larger than Corviknight, formed in front of its core. The water inside kept flowing and churning. The attack hadn’t even launched yet, but the air around it began to distort from the overwhelming energy.
Shiro’s face darkened. His heart sank
Dynamax. In the games, it was just a battle mechanic. Pokémon grew bigger, gained more HP, nothing more.
But seeing it in person was completely different. The pressure it exuded was far more intense than what he’d felt in the Wild Area.
Out there, the terrain was vast. If he couldn’t win, he could retreat at any time.
But here, the battlefield was small. Corviknight had little room to maneuver. If Toxapex’s attack speed remained unchanged, its size and physical advantage would make it hard for the steel bird to withstand the onslaught.
Besides... the updated data of Toxapex appeared before his eyes again:
[Name: Toxapex
Type: Poison/Water
Level: 51 (46)
Ability: Merciless
Held Item: None
Moves: Baneful Bunker, Poison Sting, Bite, Peck, Wide Guard, Venoshock, Recover, Pin Missile, Toxic Spikes, Liquidation, Acid Spray, Poison Jab, Water Pulse, Protect, Chilling Water...]
After Dynamaxing, its overall strength had jumped by five levels, pushing it into Elite-level.
On top of that, the size and energy boost from Dynamax…
Chapter 275: Advantages and Disadvantages of Dynamaxing
Chapter Text
Shiro's mind raced as he searched for a way to counter. On the field, Corviknight didn’t need any instructions. It instantly used Quick Attack to dart away from the incoming Max Geyser.
Boom!
The water blast slammed into the psychic barrier at the edge of the battlefield, bursting into a bright pink flash. The sight startled the nearby cameramen and staff, who stumbled backward in fear.
Toxapex’s May Geyser spun through the air far too slowly, unable to keep up with Corviknight’s speed. After it withdrew the move, its movements grew noticeably sluggish.
The steel bird’s speed advantage stood out even more now. If this kept up, dragging out the battle until Toxapex’s Dynamax state ended wasn’t impossible.
Shiro studied the giant Pokémon closely, trying to gauge how long the transformation would last. In the games it was three turns. But in reality, would it be a few minutes? Ten? It couldn’t possibly last over half an hour. The device had only recently been developed. If the duration was too long, the risk of a Pokémon losing control would skyrocket.
'Hey A...' he called out silently in his mind.
Unown A’s voice quickly responded, 'I’m scanning it... The Dynamax energy is fading rapidly. It should revert back to its original size in about six minutes.'
Six minutes…
He made a mental note of the time and shouted toward the field, "Corviknight, use Tailwind!"
"Coorv!"
The steel bird beat its wings sharply, nimbly dodging a swipe of Toxapex’s tentacles while stirring up powerful winds across the arena.
On the other side, Nathan’s expression changed. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. He had realized the drawback of Dynamax too.
When a Pokémon grows larger, its movements and attacks slow down significantly. Against opponents that don’t rely on speed, this isn’t much of a problem. But against something agile like Corviknight, its attacks were easy to avoid, wasting precious time.
Not to mention, Dynamax itself didn’t last long.
Growing impatient, Nathan barked his next command, "Toxapex, use Icy Wind!"
Icy Wind could lower the opponent’s speed and had a very high accuracy rate. It was the only move Toxapex had that could slow Corviknight down.
It stretched out its front arms and released waves of freezing air from its purple core. In just a few seconds, the icy gust spread across the entire battlefield.
Corviknight was affected too, but thanks to Tailwind, the speed drop was canceled out.
"Air Cutter!" Shiro called again.
While evading its foe’s attacks and enduring the cold wind, Corviknight flapped its wings, sending out pale blades of compressed air. They only grazed Toxapex’s arm before shattering, but that was enough to enrage the giant creature.
With its huge size, a sense of superiority naturally rose within Toxapex. But the steel bird, now a bug compared to it, had not only survived this long but had also found time to land a hit.
"Toxaa!"
It swung its arms furiously, but the starting motion was too wide. Corviknight slipped away with ease once more.
"Toxapex!" Nathan yelled several times, but it didn’t respond. His heart sank as cold sweat formed on his back. Dynamax seemed to make a Pokémon’s emotions sharper and more volatile, which also made them harder to control.
* * *
In the stands.
"Dynamax is powerful, but... is this all?" Raihan murmured to himself, his voice carrying disappointment as he slipped his small camera back into his pocket.
He had imagined that after Dynamaxing, every aspect of a Pokémon’s abilities would be enhanced, including speed and reflexes. That would have been a true leap forward, a groundbreaking battle system unique to Galar. But seeing Toxapex now, growing larger only to become slower, it didn’t have the dominance he had expected. It was strong, but it looked more like a sitting target.
It acted like a brainwashed Pokémon, slow and out of sync with its trainer. In front of a skilled opponent with a fast Pokémon, it could easily be toyed with.
He shook his head and sat back down in his seat, propping his cheek with one hand. "Looks like the technology’s not quite there yet. Nathan’s Pokémon doesn’t even listen to him. Heh…"
Leon’s expression grew tense at Raihan’s mocking tone and Toxapex’s erratic behavior on the field. His hand moved instinctively to the Dynamax Band on his right wrist. If this happened to his Charizard during a battle with Raihan... the man would definitely seize the chance, build up power, and finish him with a heavy strike.
He leaned against the railing at the edge of the stands, quietly watching the battle.
Behind him, Marvin stretched on his toes to get a better look and muttered, "Dynamax doesn’t look that great. It can’t even touch Shiro’s Corviknight. Kinda weak..."
"What nonsense are you saying?" Shae scolded him in a low voice from the back.
Edgar watched the battlefield without making a quick judgment. If Toxapex had a move that could close the distance, or if it launched a wide-range attack, it wasn’t certain Corviknight could dodge. But one thing was clear. The match was in Shiro’s favor.
The Dynamaxed Pokémon hadn’t shown the overwhelming power it should have. It was a new technology, and they clearly hadn’t accounted for enough real battle scenarios.
The company’s plan to trap him in Hulbury Gym had already failed.
'Now, how is that kid planning to escape?' Edgar stroked his chin, curious.
* * *
In the corner of the stands, Sonia glanced around. Everyone’s eyes were fixed on the battle and nobody noticed her. She quietly stood up, trying to sneak away.
A Dynamaxed Pokémon refusing commands due to emotional instability wasn’t unheard of, and there were naturally ways to fix it. Time was running out, she needed to go and remind Nathan immediately.
Smack.
The sharp sound of skins meeting stopped her in her tracks. A hand gripped her wrist tightly.
"Where do you think you’re going?" Nessa asked softly, her eyes locked on Sonia.
The girl flinched.
"Nessa, what’s wrong? Hey, let go..." She struggled to break free but couldn’t shake off the grip. Frustrated, she said, "I’m just going to the bathroom. You don’t need to worry so much, do you?"
Under the dim crimson light cast by the battlefield, no one paid attention to the two of them.
Chapter 276: Opportunity
Chapter Text
Nessa turned her head and gave a slight shake, then firmly held Sonia’s hand and asked seriously, "What exactly is the company trying to do? What does Shiro have that they want?"
"I’m not too sure..." Sonia tried to pull her arm free again but couldn’t, so she lowered her voice. "It seems to be some kind of ancient... antiques? At most, they’ll just take the items back..."
"But..." Nessa furrowed her brows.
Sonia spoke softly. "It’s nothing serious. I’ll ask Oleana about it later, don’t worry... The company only wants him to cooperate with some research. It just takes time."
Bathed in the dim crimson light, Nessa stared at her without a word.
Sonia grew anxious. "He’s trying to flee Galar. They’re only preventing him from running. If those research items get leaked outside... what will happen to Galar? You wouldn’t want him to take everything and disappear, right? He is a part of the company and a very talented trainer. What could they possibly do to him?"
Nessa hesitated at those words before finally releasing her hand.
Sonia let out a long breath, patted her chest with a bitter smile, and quickly hurried away. She slipped into the empty hallway behind the stands, her steps quick and quiet. Once she was sure no one was watching, she took out her communicator and sent a message to Nathan.
* * *
On the battlefield.
Toxapex lashed out wildly with its tentacles. It wasn’t even using proper moves, just attacking out of pure rage at the opponent in front of it.
Corviknight moved with impressive speed. It often predicted Toxapex’s strikes the moment they began and dodged with sharp precision.
"Toxaaa!"
Toxapex spread some of the tentacles that had been covering its body, revealing its dark purple core like a hunting spider, then lunged straight at Corviknight.
"Toxapex!" Nathan shouted anxiously from the back once more, but it had no effect.
Two minutes of Dynamax time had already passed. He was running out of time. If his Pokémon wasted the remaining four minutes, the battle would basically be declared over.
"It looks like Gym Leader Nathan’s getting a bit impatient," Ryan teased from the referee’s stand. "His Toxapex seems just as anxious."
Despite its size, without commands, the giant Pokémon was nothing more than a bug clumsily pouncing. It was almost funny to watch.
Without those powerful moves that looked as if they could pierce through the psychic barrier around the battlefield, Dynamax Pokémon weren’t so frightening. Especially now, with Toxapex in a frenzy, unable to even touch Corviknight.
Nathan’s expression darkened as he cursed in his heart.
Damn Macro Cosmos.
He knew the equipment they gave him would likely come with side effects. They claimed it would help him stop Shiro... but in truth, he was just their lab rat.
And those damned researchers never told him the full list of issues or how to fix them.
It was their usual tactic. Always holding something back so they could use it to control their subordinates when it mattered most.
Damn them.
He cursed silently as the communicator in his hand started to vibrate.
A message.
His eyes lit up. Taking advantage of the dim surroundings and Toxapex’s massive body blocking the view, he quickly checked it out.
"Procedure for handling a Dynamax Pokémon losing control mid-battle..." muttering to himself, he skimmed through the content at lightning speed, then reached for his Dynamax Band. This band was the key device that allowed communication and connection between a Pokémon and the Dynamax energy deep beneath Galar.
To use it, a Pokémon had to be powerful enough, and more importantly, it had to be one raised and trained personally by their trainer… a certain level of bond was required as well.
Of course, there was no such thing as bond or affection yet in this world.
Nathan’s fingers moved swiftly across the Dynamax Band. He soon found the black section in the center, where a special energy stone developed by Macro Cosmos was embedded, with a small button on the side.
He pressed it several times in quick succession. The band whirred back to life, releasing a faint blue glow.
On the field, the raging Toxapex, whose body was brimming with unstable Dynamax energy and whose emotions had spiraled out of control, suddenly froze in place. Its movements stilled completely before it gradually began to settle down.
Through psychic observation, one would be able to see its Dynamax energy plummeting rapidly.
As the excess energy released, its body seemed to stabilize and it slowly started reabsorbing the energy it had just emitted.
"Good..." Nathan exhaled in relief, then refocused and raised his voice. "Toxapex! Use Pounce!"
On the other side, Shiro carefully observed the now-calm Toxapex on the field. He understood Nathan had done something, or perhaps the company had sent him a warning.
There were three minutes of Dynamax time left. Unless Toxapex could take out a Pokémon in one strike, which was impossible, it had no chance.
During the time Toxapex lost control, Corviknight had completed several rounds of stat boosts, using Hone Claws and Iron Defense to max out its Attack, Accuracy, and Defense.
If it had known Brave Bird, the match might have ended already.
Still, even without that kind of high-powered move, Corviknight should still be able to defeat the Dynamaxed Toxapex.
Shiro's nerves were taut. He watched as Toxapex lunged forward with Pounce but gave no order for the steel bird to move.
Pounce was the only move Toxapex could use to close the distance. If it managed to get close and make contact, then with its huge body and boosted attack, it could seriously injure Corviknight even without using a proper move.
But when Toxapex launched itself with Pounce, its weakest point, its true body, the part that needed the most protection, would be left exposed to the steel bird.
Before, it had attacked only with the front segments of its limbs, making it too risky for Corviknight to push through that barrage. If Toxapex suddenly retracted its limbs, charging in would be suicide.
But right now, this was the perfect chance.
As it reached the peak of its arc, Shiro called out, "Corviknight! Use Quick Attack, then Drill Peck!"
"Corv!"
Under the eerie red light of the battlefield, a streak of pale light flashed. While the enormous Toxapex fell down, Corviknight shot forward like a bolt.
The giant’s body quickly enveloped the much smaller bird. Its many tentacles wrapped around Corviknight entirely.
Even the regular staff members watching from the outer perimeter held their breath. Their hearts pounded as tension filled the air.
Chapter 277: Dynamax Release
Chapter Text
"Toooxa!"
The shrill cry echoed inside Toxapex’s huge body.
Within the dark mass of writhing tentacles, its exposed purple core trembled like a defenseless woman, screaming in panic.
"Toxa!"
Corviknight moved with incredible speed. Its body twisted in a tight spin, and even before its strike connected, a cutting gust burst from the tip of its beak, slicing through the air and piercing Toxapex’s surface.
A powerful sense of danger washed over the giant Pokémon.
All its tentacles contracted inward at once, shrinking its pumpkin-like exterior into a shriveled shell. The movement was fast, but Corviknight’s attack was faster. Its beak drove in like a sharp needle. No matter how much the creature compressed, the needle remained lodged in its flesh, and the tightening only made the pain worse.
"Toxa!"
The purple core screamed once more, unable to bear the pressure. Corviknight’s steel beak had already reached its target and continued to move without resistance.
This was no simple needle anymore. It was a power drill, or a spinning scalpel cutting deep into living flesh.
Pain surged through Toxapex from its back to every part of its body. From outside the field, its gigantic form looked as if it were collapsing in on itself, shivering in agony.
Toxic fluid exploded from the sacs on its tentacles, splashing in all directions. The venom was potent enough to kill a Wailord, and it poured over Corviknight completely.
But the bird didn’t react. It kept driving itself deeper like a relentless drill.
Steel-types are immune to poison.
The one thing Toxapex prided itself on, its deadly toxins, had no effect. The needle stuck inside it remained just as sharp, untouched by the venom.
Up in the referee’s seat, Ryan wiped the sweat off his forehead, unsure how to even comment. He had no idea what was happening inside. From his view, it looked as if Toxapex had swallowed Corviknight whole.
Had it crushed the bird inside, or had Corviknight forced its way in?
He couldn’t tell, nor could he guess what Shiro had planned.
Toxapex’s Dynamax presence was overwhelming. Its level, strength, and raw energy far outclassed Corviknight’s. Even the slightest hesitation should have been enough to crush that seemingly fragile body of the bird.
So… had Corviknight lost its ability to fight?
What was going on inside Toxapex?
Ryan drew in a sharp breath. His voice wavered as he spoke into the mic. "The battle… is intense! Toxapex doesn’t look like it’s taking this well. It seems Corviknight might still be fighting. Perhaps Gym Leader Nathan could consider recalling it?"
His tone carried doubt, but Nathan didn’t dare withdraw Pokémon.
After all the struggle, only a minute remained of the Dynamax time. If Toxapex managed to defeat Corviknight in this final minute, all would be fine. But if he recalled it now and the steel bird came out still capable of fighting, the consequences would be devastating.
Once recalled, Toxapex would lose its Dynamax state while severely injured inside. It would be in no condition to keep fighting.
Even if both Pokémon were knocked out together, Nathan still had a chance. Shiro’s remaining team had only recently reached the Gym-level, their strength still not very strong.
He still had a real shot at victory.
‘Come on, Toxapex…’ Nathan clenched his teeth and prayed silently in his heart.
* * *
In the audience stands, Raihan rested his chin on one hand, holding his camera that he had pulled with the other. He snapped picture after picture of the gigantic Toxapex writhing in pain, clearly enjoying the scene.
"This is art," he said to Leon with a grin.
Leon leaned back in his seat, ignoring Raihan’s remark. He was deep in thought, considering how he would handle a similar situation during his own Dynamax battles.
If his Charizard lost control like this on the field... if the opponent seized the chance to boost themselves and dragged the fight to the very end of the Dynamax timer, what would he do?
He mentally ran through Raihan’s six Pokémon, playing out different battle scenarios and countermeasures in his head.
Among this year’s challengers, the two who would reach the Champion Cup finals were basically set in stone: him and Raihan.
For the past six months, Leon had been preparing for that battle. Raihan, backed by the Dragon Tamer family, had resources and dragon types most trainers could only dream of. He likely had at least one Elite-level dragon, maybe even two.
Leon, on the other hand, had only his Charizard at the Elite-level. The rest of his team topped out at the peak of Gym-level. His greatest trump card, aside from company resources and rare items, was Dynamax itself.
"Hm?" Raihan noticed Leon’s faraway expression but didn’t realize he was already thinking about their future match. Bored, he turned away with a slight pout.
Behind them, Nessa watched the match with a worried face. She couldn’t see what was happening within Toxapex. Though the giant Pokémon was obviously in pain, Corviknight had vanished inside its body. Anything could happen in there.
Even if it survived, what if it emerged gravely injured and unable to fight? If Shiro lost Corviknight, his remaining lineup would be at a serious disadvantage.
"Can he win…" she whispered to herself.
"Relax, that’s Shiro we’re talking about," Marvin said, arms behind his head, looking completely at ease. "I’ve never seen him lose his footing in a match. Every move he makes is calculated."
Edgar also nodded in agreement. "He's got this. Toxapex’s poison can’t affect Corviknight at all, and Corviknight has already boosted its attack and defense several times. Even if it took a hit head-on, it wouldn’t struggle much, let alone now that it’s inside."
Hearing that, Allister turned his head toward them.
Edgar let out a chuckle and added to his student, "Remember this. When you use Dynamax in the future, don’t make the same mistake as Nathan did. Never Dynamax a Pokémon that’s at a type disadvantage and think that sheer size will carry you through the battle. Sometimes, type matchups can decide everything. Just like Flying being immune to Ground or Ghost being immune to Fighting."
"...," Allister nodded quietly in response.
Right then, a faint hum spread through the battlefield. Somewhere along the way, the dark red energy that blanketed the sky began to fade. Shafts of sunlight broke through, shining down on the field.
The once dim arena grew brighter, and the massive Toxapex, still curled up in pain, started to shrink. Its Dynamax form was coming to an end.
Chapter 278: End of the Battle
Chapter Text
The colossal Toxapex was shrinking rapidly. Its massive frame deflated like a tide receding from the shore, and as its size dwindled to only a few times that of Corviknight, the sharp silhouette of the steel bird inside gradually became visible.
Had Corviknight lost its ability to fight? That question lingered in almost everyone’s mind.
Even the referee Ryan, along with the staff surrounding the battlefield, quietly leaned closer to get a better look at the situation.
"Dynamax really doesn’t last long. It seems to be ending now. Toxapex is returning to its normal size..." Ryan said, his tone uncertain as he asked, "Gym Leader Nathan hasn’t thought about recalling it yet? If he doesn’t, it looks like Toxapex might get ripped apart from the inside by Corviknight..."
Nathan tensed at the field’s edge. He had been wavering, but after hearing Ryan’s words, he quickly pulled out the Poké Ball and withdrew Toxapex.
A flash of red light streaked across the field. When the light faded, Corviknight stood in the open air, its wings wrapped around its body, smeared with blood. A moment later, it slowly spread them open.
"Corviknight... is it hurt?" Ryan called out, his voice echoing through the stadium. Every eye in the audience locked onto the steel bird.
Toxapex had been huge, its presence overwhelming. Corviknight had driven itself straight into its opponent’s writhing tentacles, piercing deep within. Had it suffered any injuries? Could it still keep fighting?
"Corv!"
With a low cry, Corviknight beat its wings lightly and rose into the air. Blood dripped from its iron feathers, revealing their original deep black sheen.
Ryan raised his microphone and shouted loudly, "Corviknight is still able to fight! Ladies and gentlemen, Corviknight has defeated Dynamaxed Toxapex... and it’s still standing strong! Now, Gym Leader Nathan, please send out your next Pokémon!"
"...."
Nathan instinctively took a half step back. Looking at the bird calmly circling the field, a cold heaviness settled in his chest.
His Dynamaxed Toxapex was down and couldn’t keep going. Corviknight, on the other hand, looked almost unharmed.
Despite Dynamax having its flaws, the power boost it gave a Pokémon during battle was undeniable. It was like fighting against someone from an entirely higher tier.
Toxapex had lost.
No, Corviknight had come out of it unscathed.
Nathan’s head throbbed as if dozens of needles were poking at his mind. He didn’t even know what to do anymore.
Send out another Pokémon? What a joke. The gym battle had essentially ended here.
His agreement with Macro Cosmos would naturally be void. His only hope now lay with his daughter, Lina... but he had already handed over all of her Pokémon’s data to that researcher from the company. There was no way they hadn’t prepared something for this. He would never believe that.
Right then, Ryan’s voice echoed from above once more. "Gym Leader Nathan, please send out your next Pokémon immediately!"
His expression darkened as his thoughts gradually became clear. After Shiro’s match, the next one was scheduled between his daughter and himself. Around noon, the broadcast would switch outside to Lina’s match against Nessa. That would give the other trainers, staff, and Nathan a short break at midday.
Shiro was also set to leave Galar today. The company was keeping a close eye on him. Nathan didn’t need to guess. Once the battle was over, he would definitely start preparing to leave and find a way to slip out of their sight.
He had to use that chance to help Lina defeat Nessa later.
There was no point wasting time or his Pokémon’s strength on a fight he couldn’t win.
With that thought in mind, he raised his hand high and shouted to Ryan and the crowd, "I forfeit!"
"...."
His words stunned everyone. For two full seconds, not a single sound was heard. Then Ryan’s incredulous voice broke through. "Gym Leader Nathan is forfeiting? Gym Leader Nathan, are you sure?"
There were more than a dozen cameras pointed at him. Nathan had just used Dynamax and was under the spotlight of Galar’s entire audience. And yet, he chose to give up now?
What time was it now? Nine thirty? Maybe.
There were three battles scheduled for the morning: Shiro’s gym challenge, Lina’s gym challenge, and then Nessa’s roadblock battle against Lina.
If Nathan forfeited now, then just went through the motions with his daughter, the morning segment would end far too quickly. The program’s schedule had been set in advance. What would they do now?
Would they move the afternoon matches forward, or stick to the original plan and end the filming early?
Ryan’s mind was a mess of doubts and frustration. Should he accept the forfeit or reject it? Wait, did he even have the right to reject it?
Time was running out. He had to respond within five seconds.
He swept his gaze across the stands and saw Sonia give him a slight nod. That gave him his answer. He tightened his grip on the microphone and announced, "Ladies and gentlemen, Gym Leader Nathan has chosen to forfeit! Challenger Shiro’s strength is simply overwhelming..."
As expected, before he could even finish, the staff watching from the sidelines started whispering among themselves.
"Gym Leader Nathan gave up already? That was fast..."
"He just used Dynamax. I thought he’d be strong, but that’s it?"
"Looks like the company’s plan didn’t work either."
"Hehe, Shiro’s Corviknight is even stronger than a Dynamax Pokémon. I might as well go catch a Rookidee later."
"...."
These workers weren’t part of the filming team. They were more like support staff who moved wherever they were needed. They counted as internal spectators, but their chatter grew so loud that Ryan had to cut them off.
"Dear audience, that concludes the first Gym Challenge of the day. In five minutes, the next challenger will step onto the battlefield."
Shiro had already recalled his Pokémon by now. He was not the least bit surprised at Nathan’s sudden decision to give up the match.
A good trainer should know when to stop their Pokémon from unnecessary suffering. Forcing them to fight when defeat was certain was just a huge waste of time and energy. Worse, if the Pokémon happened to be a young one, not mentally mature, a crushing defeat could leave a lasting psychological scar, making it fearful of battle for life.
With the match over, Shiro didn’t linger. He turned and walked down the tunnel he had entered from at the start of the challenge. The light dimmed as he stepped into the shadowed passage, and there, away from the cameras, he quietly pulled out his communication device.
Chapter 279: Cruise Ship Arrives
Chapter Text
Wyndon.
Macro Cosmos Headquarters, Fifth Floor.
"Quick! Transfer all the detailed Dynamax data from Hulbury! Make it fast! And send over every bit of information we have on that Toxapex as well!"
In front of a massive screen, Oleana barked sharply at the staff on the other end of the line. Behind her, the researchers and assistants constantly rushed by with piles of documents in their hand. Everything they carried was basically related to Dynamax and Dynamax Bands. Their job was to keep collecting data and use it to refine the band.
Although the battle had already ended, the footage on the screen still showed the Dynamaxed Toxapex. Thanks to more than a dozen cameras filming at the scene, videos from every angle had been transmitted to her lab. All of it was incredibly valuable research material.
She observed the footage while giving instructions to the technician beside her.
"Hurry. Increase the playback speed to the moment when Toxapex fully leapt into the air."
"Yes, ma’am!"
The technician responded at once and quickly adjusted the video.
Oleana's lab had never been this busy. It had always been hectic in the past, but never to the point where it felt like lives depended on every second.
"Shiro’s Corviknight actually stayed inside Toxapex's body for so long… and came out completely unharmed?"
That was the part that puzzled her the most.
Whether Gym Leader Nathan could stop Shiro wasn’t her main concern. The day’s schedule had already been arranged, and the company had long detected the international cruise ship approaching Galar.
What Oleana couldn’t tolerate was a problem with the Dynamax project.
Years of relentless research, spanning two generations, had gone into the Dynamax Band and Dynamax itself. And yet, they still couldn’t strengthen the internal structure of certain Pokémon?
This wasn’t referring to their stomachs, but to Pokémon like Toxapex, whose true body was inside, shielded by its appendages.
While this issue might not apply to all species, it proved that Dynamax didn’t reinforce every part of the body equally. There might still be internal weak points that hadn’t been discovered yet.
She needed to confirm whether Toxapex lost the battle because its internal structure wasn’t properly reinforced or because Shiro’s Corviknight was simply too powerful.
When the bird drilled into Toxapex’s appendages, her calculations suggested that a Dynamaxed Toxapex should have been able to withstand the intrusion and crush it through sheer pressure.
But the outcome was the complete opposite.
"Ugh…" She rubbed her temples, feeling a headache coming on.
Besides the Dynamax research, she also had to deal with the League’s TV station and manage public relations.
Nathan’s surrender after using Dynamax wasn’t a huge scandal. It had only sparked some jokes and gossip, but that alone was irritating enough at the moment.
She couldn’t let the mockery spread any further. If in the future, when Galar began large-scale promotion of Dynamaxing and used it to change the region's closed atmosphere and attract foreign trainers, people suddenly bringing up this incident could affect policy.
On top of that, she had to keep track of Shiro’s movements and monitor the Royal Unova ship offshore.
Dynamax issues, post-battle rumors, Shiro, and the Royal Unova…
Just as she gathered her thoughts, her communicator buzzed.
Bzzt
She picked up and asked, "What is it now?"
The voice on the other end sounded urgent. "Hulbury... outside Hulbury, the Royal Unova is requesting permission to enter the port!"
"Deny it!"
Oleana gave a crisp reply and ended the call without hesitation.
She thought for a moment about whether to hand over full authority regarding Shiro’s movements to the person in charge on-site. But when she lifted the communicator again, she set it down.
She didn’t feel comfortable trusting anyone else about the matter.
* * *
Woooo!
The deep blare of a foghorn rolled across the sea.
The waters around the Royal Unova quivered, sending schools of Wishiwashi and other small Pokémon scattering in alarm.
Under the bright sunlight, the ship’s bronze hull shimmered with a golden tint, making it look like a vessel forged from gold.
Due to the ongoing Gym Challenge, the streets inside Hulbury were clean and mostly empty. Few noticed the approaching cruise ship. But on both sides of town, under the bridges behind the beaches and in the fisherman settlements along the mountains, crowds were already stirring with commotion.
None of them had ever seen such a massive vessel, nor did they know what it had come for.
In a narrow, filthy alley where dirty water trickled down the walls, someone poked out a grimy face and shouted toward the beach.
"Who’s that ship here to pick up?"
The voices around him rose in response.
"Who could it be for? It’s probably a cargo ship."
"Do you guys remember a while back... there was another ship that came? But it was way smaller than this one."
"Heh, whatever it’s here for, it has nothing to do with us."
Though the chatter was quite loud and the settlement was noisy, with some people even coming out to watch, not a single fisherman dared step beyond the shadow of the bridge onto the sunlit sand.
That was a strict rule set by Hulbury Gym Leader: no one was allowed to appear in the sunlight, ensuring that tourists above the bridge wouldn’t see a single pair of dirty eyes.
* * *
Out at sea, on the sparkling golden deck of the Royal Unova, a burly, tan-skinned man pulled out his communicator and dialed a number.
Ring~ ring~ ring~
"Hello? You’re already there?" Professor Rowan on the other side spoke first.
Captain Norton hesitated, then replied, "The Royal Unova has arrived at Hulbury, but it seems the Galar side isn’t allowing us to dock at the port… Then, how will that person—”
"You don’t need to worry about that!" Rowan interrupted sharply. "If I tell you to stop, you stop. When I tell you to move, you move. Whether you pick anyone up doesn’t matter."
"This…" Norton couldn’t make sense of the situation.
Still, his superiors had instructed him to listen to Professor Rowan... Whatever, it didn't matter. The entire Royal Unova didn't have many passengers anyway, and they didn't know the routes, nor would they care if they suddenly stopped at the sea outside Galar for a bit.
He quickly agreed. "Understood, Professor Rowan. The Royal Unova is ready for your orders at any time."
"Good."
Rowan nodded in satisfaction, then swiftly switched to another communicator and placed another call.
"Hello? Is this Mr. Corviknight? The Royal Unova is just outside Hulbury in Galar. I was wondering if you…"
Chapter 280: Peony
Chapter Text
"I'm already in Hulbury. I'll be there soon."
Inside the challengers' tunnel, Shiro spoke in a low voice.
Professor Rowan quickly replied, trying to reassure him. "No rush, no rush. Look at the time. Even if the Royal Unova waits a whole day, it's fine."
"Alright, thank you," Shiro answered.
"No trouble at all," Rowan said with a broad smile. "We'll follow your lead. You can leave whenever you like."
"Okay."
Shiro put away his communicator but didn’t end the call. A faint psychic glow appeared in his eyes, and the figure of Unown A slowly emerged on his shoulder.
‘A, what's the furthest distance you can teleport in one go?’ he asked.
‘If I bring you with me... two kilometers is still no problem.’
As soon as it finished speaking, it wrapped him in psychic energy. The space around them twisted, and both of them vanished from sight.
* * *
Back at the battlefield, the referee Ryan continued introducing the next challenger. "The next challenger is Lina, the daughter of Hulbury Gym Leader Nathan. She's said to be the most talented Water-type trainer in the town. This time it's a battle between father and daughter. Let's see what kind of spectacle they'll bring us..."
His voice echoed through the arena, though few were actually paying attention.
Nathan, one of the key figures in the match, took advantage of the break to return to the passage at the back of the arena and released his injured Toxapex for quick treatment.
The Pokémon was in bad shape. Its face was twisted in pain, and thick, purple-red blood laced with poison kept seeping from its body, making treatment difficult. Thankfully, Nathan carried professional gloves with him to keep the toxins from reaching his hands.
Around the battlefield, camera operators hurriedly adjusted their positions and equipment. In the stands, other challengers chatted idly.
"Dynamaxing is still a new development," Sonia explained to a group of trainers in front of her. "As you can see, there are still many things to improve. But we'll keep refining it. Besides, Dynamax can already be applied to..."
Unfortunately, Nessa had left early to prepare for her roadblock challenge, and both Marvin and Allister seemed uninterested. Leon wasn't listening at all, and Raihan was staring at her with a strange grin.
Sonia felt uneasy under his gaze and frowned. "What are you smiling at, Raihan?"
"It's been quite a while..." His grin widened. "Shouldn't Shiro be back by now? He didn't sneak off to the bathroom on the way here, did he?"
Her face darkened slightly. She didn’t have time to respond and hurriedly pulled out her communicator to report to another person in charge.
Pa!
Sitting beside her, Allister swiftly grabbed her wrist with a firm grip she couldn’t break free from.
"Allister..." She forced a bitter smile, nearly in tears. "It's just a routine report. Let me send one message."
He slowly loosened his hand and said seriously, "I want to see it."
"Fine..." Sonia nodded quickly.
Once he let go, she raised her communicator and typed a brief message:
"Shiro seems to have left the gym. Please watch out for him."
After sending it, she held the device up and spun it once in front of her to show him. Allister gave a small nod and said nothing more.
In the back, Shae and Edgar kept an eye on Sonia but made no move.
* * *
Behind the Hulbury Gym, at the open-air ocean training grounds.
At the edge of the platform, a middle-aged man in a floral shirt and brown shorts stood with his hands in his pockets, gazing toward the golden cruise ship anchored quietly in the distance. His skin was tanned, and a short beard circled his mouth. He bore a strong resemblance to Rose.
He was none other than the chairman's younger brother, the former Champion of Galar, Peony.
Feeling his communicator vibrate in his pocket, he took it out and glanced at the screen, then tucked it away without reacting.
"Mmm... the sea breeze feels good," he murmured, his eyes fixed on the Royal Unova.
A short while later, as the ship slowly started its engines and prepared to leave, Peony finally threw out a Poké Ball.
"Come out, Bronzong!"
The ancient, blue-green bell appeared and immediately released psychic energy, teleporting the two away from the railing in an instant.
* * *
On the deck of the Royal Unova, Captain Norton returned to the bridge with a puzzled expression and began steering the ship to turn around.
He had just been waiting inexplicably when Professor Rowan suddenly told him to turn back, even though the person he was supposed to pick up hadn’t boarded yet. He hadn’t even seen a shadow of anyone.
Norton was full of questions today. Both Rowan’s instructions and that other persons behavior were baffling. And this Hulbury, who would have thought the only seaside port town in the Galar region would be completely deserted? All communication had to be done remotely through official phone lines.
It was all strange.
He had never seen a town like this. From the outside, it looked normal, but whether on the beaches or in the streets, not a soul could be found.
"Unbelievable..." he complained while continuing to maneuver the cruise ship.
Just as the Royal Unova finished turning, he suddenly spotted a figure on the monitor.
Right in front of the ship, slightly above deck level, was a man. Behind him floated a Pokémon that looked like a Bronzong.
The two hovered in midair.
"Wha…" Norton’s eyes widened. In over ten years of sailing, he hadn’t seen anyone block a ship like this. Was this person trying to stop them or get their attention? Could this be that Corviknight, using a Pokémon’s psychic power to board? That was plausible... but why didn’t he just land on the deck?
"Pro–Professor Rowan..." Norton’s voice carried uncertainty. "There’s a stranger ahead of the ship, with a Bronzong. He’s floating in front of us. Could he be that Corviknight?"
Rowan fell silent for a few seconds, then replied decisively, "Ignore him. Keep sailing."
He had just spoken with Corviknight, who confirmed he was already inside the ship. So whoever was floating outside wasn’t him. He was likely from that company Macro Cosmos, trying to stop Corviknight from leaving.
A trace of unease rose in his chest.
Out on the waters near Hulbury, as the Royal Unova prepared to sail forward after turning, Peony called out, "Stop the ship! Undergo inspection!"
His voice, amplified by psychic power, echoed across the nearby sea area and through the entire vessel.
Chapter 281: Dynamax Again
Chapter Text
It was Peony.
The man from Macro Cosmos… It was actually him that was stopping the ship for inspection.
Shiro found it too extreme, even unrealistic. The cruise ship was enormous. What could he even do to stop it?
A small Bronzong... even if it were Elite-level, or ten levels higher, its psychic power couldn’t possibly halt a vessel weighing tens of thousands of tons.
Inside an empty cabin aboard the Royal Unova, Shiro leaned by the window, quietly observing Peony through Unown A’s psychic vision.
He wanted to see just how that man planned to stop a ship this big. Surely he wouldn’t force his way onboard with Bronzong and search every room one by one?
Even if he tried, it would take forever. By the time he finished, the ship would already be dozens of miles away. And with Unown A’s psychic concealment, there was no guarantee Peony could even find him.
As he thought about it, he pulled out the communicator and told Professor Rowan, "Full speed ahead. Don’t stop. Go as fast as possible."
The Royal Unova was meant to be an open ploy. If the company couldn’t stop the ship, then Shiro would simply leave by sea.
* * *
Ahead of the ship, the sea was calm. Peony and Bronzong floated silently above the bow, gazing down at the vessel below.
After receiving the order, Captain Norton pushed every lever to maximum power. The ship couldn’t reach full speed instantly, but its acceleration surged as the engines roared.
The sharp bow cleaved through the waves like an axe, the whistle’s booming echo scattering a few startled Pelipper. Peony and Bronzong watched as the ship slowly began to move forward beneath them.
"So, you won’t listen, huh..." he muttered, his face blank as another Poké Ball appeared in his hand.
His Bronzong, though Elite-level, couldn’t stop a cruise liner on its own. But there was a Pokémon that could.
He tossed the Poké Ball into the sea ahead of the ship. A burst of red light flared, and from it emerged a massive, dark green creature. Its body was covered in rust and deep green patina, with uneven bronze-like markings that gave it a heavy, ancient look.
A huge and imposing Copperajah.
* * *
Inside the cabin, Shiro furrowed his brow. ‘What can that do? Even if it looks well-trained and stronger than Elite-level... can it really stop a cruise ship?’
He imagined the Pokémon sinking under the water before even reaching the ship’s hull.
* * *
Bang!
As expected, a thunderous crash followed.
Copperajah plunged into the water in front of the ship, its steel-hard body colliding with the bow, producing a deafening boom.
In the bridge, Norton felt an uneasy chill rising in his heart but gritted his teeth and forced the ship forward. He didn’t know who that trainer ahead was, or what that Pokémon was doing underwater. His job was simple, to keep moving no matter what.
"Stop the ship!"
Peony’s voice rang again, amplified by Bronzong’s psychic power and echoing across the vessel.
By now, the passengers aboard the Royal Unova had noticed something was wrong. They rushed out from the lounges onto the deck, looking at the floating figure above.
"Who’s that guy? What’s he saying?"
"I think he told us to stop the ship?"
"Where even are we now? And what’s with this weirdo yelling in the sky?"
"That Bronzong... looks to be at Elite-level."
"So what if he’s an Elite-level trainer? It’s not like we’ve never seen one before. This is the Royal Unova, an official League vessel that represents Unova itself!"
The chatter grew louder. Some even shouted at the man floating in the sky, telling him to come down, though whether out of concern or mockery, no one could tell.
Peony ignored them completely. His sharp gaze swept across the crowd once, confirming that Shiro wasn’t among them. Then, he raised his right arm, revealing a white band around his wrist.
He growled, "Dynamax! Copperajah!"
This time, his words weren’t carried by psychic power. So the people below couldn’t hear him clearly and only assumed the man had lost his mind, performing some strange drama in midair.
Norton was the same. Thinking Peony was just a lunatic. He didn’t believe anyone could stop a moving cruise liner with just one Pokémon.
In any other region, even a Champion-level trainer might not be able to halt a ship in the open sea. But unfortunately, this was Galar.
A deep rumble shook the sea.
In an instant, blinding red light burst from beneath the ship.
The Royal Unova had just reached the spot above Copperajah’s head when the giant Pokémon swelled at an impossible rate, its body engulfed in surging Dynamax energy. In seconds, it stood upright in the sea, towering so high that the water barely reached its eyes.
The ship's bow lifted sharply.
While the crimson glow spread, the passengers standing on the forward deck felt the world around them twist. The red light seared their vision, and before they could react, the entire ship lurched violently.
The deck tilted at least forty-five degrees. People lost their footing, tumbling over each other, grabbing whatever they could as they slid downward in chaos.
In the bridge, Norton hadn’t even seen what caused the light before he was thrown backward, slamming into the wall with a painful thud.
"What... what is that..." he whispered as he stared at the screens showing the feed from the ship’s external cameras, eyes wide in disbelief.
"A Pokémon?"
He couldn’t believe it.
A Pokémon big enough to stand in the ocean, and lift the Royal Unova by itself?
It felt like a dream.
Nothing about today felt real. The sudden orders from his superiors, the strange Professor Rowan, the eerie silence of Hulbury... and now this creature, so massive it defied logic.
‘Could that be... a Legendary Pokémon?’
Norton slumped against the wall, stunned, unable to think.
The entire Royal Unova was now wrapped in red light, the surrounding sea swallowed by an artificial Dynamax Den.
At the center of that den was the Dynamaxed Copperajah, the core of the storm, radiating power and energy beyond comprehension.
The sky had vanished. Under the dark red glow, even the sea reflected the same color.
* * *
Back at Hulbury, Shiro stood before the railing behind the gym, staring at the crimson dome in the distance, his heart still pounding.
The moment the red light appeared, he’d used Unown A’s power to teleport back.
‘Dynamax... again.’
Macro Cosmos had lost their mind. Not only had they sent Peony himself, they had even used Dynamax to forcibly stop a cruise ship.
Chapter 282: Search
Chapter Text
On the bow deck of the Royal Unova, cries and screams filled the air, mixed with the sound of children wailing in panic.
"Mommy, w-wah...!"
"Get inside the cabin! Grab my hand!"
"What the hell is that thing?!"
"It hurts... it hurts so bad!"
"Is this the end of the world? What’s happening to the sky... and the ship?!"
The bizarre sky and the violently tilted ship were sights these people could never imagine. None of them had ever witnessed Dynamax before. To these passengers, what they were seeing was nothing short of hell itself.
Peony floated silently beside his Bronzong, ignoring the terrified people below. After confirming that no other ships were nearby, he had Bronzong seal the entire area with a psychic barrier.
A faint pink glow spread across the ship, turning eerie under the crimson light. The Royal Unova was now encased within a psychic barrier, like being trapped inside a glowing red sphere.
In the next instant, Peony and Bronzong vanished from the air and reappeared directly inside the captain’s cabin.
Captain Norton froze where he stood, his body rigid with fear, still leaning against the wall. The situation had already gone far beyond his control. The man who could alter the sky and stop a moving cruise ship using his Pokémon and some unknown means… his power was unimaginable.
‘This strength... it must be on par with the Champion of Kanto League,’ he thought, trembling.
Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a faint pink shimmer appear in the corner of the cabin. A moment later, the same man who had blocked the ship appeared there with his Bronzong.
"Where is he?" Peony asked coldly, tilting his head slightly.
‘He?’ Norton’s thoughts spun into chaos. He immediately recalled the strange orders from his superiors, the confusing Professor Rowan, and that Corviknight, the one he was told to pick up.
So this man... he must be looking for that person. That Corviknight.
It dawned on him then. He had been forced into a political struggle between the upper ranks of different regional Leagues, and the key figure was that Corviknight.
But…
"I…I really don’t know who you’re talking about!" Norton stammered, nearly breaking down into tears.
He hadn’t even seen a picture of the one he was supposed to meet here. Other than the name of that person and the vague instructions from Rowan, he knew nothing else.
That's right!
"Professor Rowan! Professor Rowan!" Norton fumbled for his communicator. He remembered he was still in a call with him and it hadn’t been disconnected yet.
"Hmm?" Peony grunted, glancing down at the small device in Norton’s hand. The screen was black.
He frowned impatiently and gave an order. "Hypnosis."
Before Norton could even explain, Bronzong’s eyes flashed with a ghostly light, and the captain fell into a daze, unconsciously spilling everything he knew.
Moments later.
"Professor Rowan from Sinnoh... and Shiro? You’re not sure if he’s on board? Could be, could not be... maybe he ran when he saw me," Peony muttered to himself, thinking aloud.
After a brief pause, he led Bronzong to begin a full search of the ship, checking every hallway and cabin. Even if it took some time, he had to confirm that his target, Shiro, wasn’t aboard.
His brother Rose and Oleana had both emphasized how important the thing in Shiro’s possession was. Even if he had to kill the man in a critical situation, he had to retrieve the item intact.
The only ship near Galar today was the Royal Unova. If he could confirm that Shiro wasn’t on board, it would mean he was still somewhere near Hulbury.
* * *
Meanwhile, behind the Hulbury Gym, at the edge of the outdoor training field, Shiro leaned against the railing. After staring toward the distance for a while, he quietly entered the gym through the back door, taking his time to look around.
Peony was probably still searching the ship. It would take him a while.
He had never planned to escape in one move anyway. His preparations included two layers of backup, and this time, the one the company had sent to deal with him turned out to be none other than the former Champion, Peony.
That Copperajah... was truly terrifying.
He still remembered its data after it had Dynamaxed:
[Name: Copperajah
Type: Steel
Level: 68 (63)
Ability: Sheer Force
Held Item: None
Moves: Heavy Slam, Tackle, Growl, Rollout, Rock Smash, Bulldoze, Stomp, Iron Defense, Dig, Strength, Iron Head, High Horsepower, Protect, Rock Tomb, Fling, Sandstorm, Zen Headbutt, Body Slam…]
Even before Dynamaxing, it was already a Champion-level Pokémon. After transforming, its power had skyrocketed even further. Just standing in the water, its overwhelming pressure was unlike anything an ordinary Pokémon could give off.
Shiro could sense that there was a subtle difference between a Champion-level Pokémon and an Elite-level one, though he couldn’t quite put it into words.
The difference between Elite and Gym levels was clear: raw strength, energy, and endurance. But the Champion level seemed to demand something beyond that.
As he pondered about it, he walked through the gym’s corridors, taking several turns before finally finding the exit.
When he stepped through the wide-open entrance, the area outside was empty, save for piles of filming equipment stacked on both sides.
Checking the time, he saw it was half past ten, about an hour since his battle against Nathan, the Hulbury Gym Leader. Everyone was probably still watching the next match inside the central arena.
Unhurried, he walked over to a shaded spot near the entrance, unfolded a chair from his bag, and sat down to rest.
Then he pulled out the company’s communicator and sent a message to Marvin: "I just saw a red dome over the sea near Hulbury. Looks like someone used Dynamax again..."
If Oleana was still monitoring him, the message would’ve been flagged the moment he sent it.
Sure, a cruise ship might have appeared nearby, but he had never left the Hulbury Gym, or the town itself at all.
According to the company’s schedule, once Nathan and Lina’s father-daughter match ended, a filming crew would move out from the gym toward Route 5’s western entrance, just outside town, to capture Lina’s roadside battle against Nessa.
All he had to do now was wait patiently and then casually follow the crew later, pretending to be just another bystander watching the show.
Chapter 283: Nathan’s Emergency Decision
Chapter Text
At the Hulbury Gym battlefield, the match between Gym Leader Nathan and Lina was nearing its end.
In the arena, two Pelipper were locked in fierce combat, their bodies crossing and clashing midair. Both glowed with pale gray light as they collided and split apart in rapid succession. Even the high-precision cameras around the field couldn’t fully capture their movements.
Referee Ryan shouted, "Brilliant! Challenger Lina’s skill is impressive, and her battle experience really shows. She’s already defeated two of Gym Leader Nathan’s Pokémon with her own two. Now they’ve both sent out their final Pokémon, Pelipper!"
From the edge of the field, Nathan spoke calmly. "Pelipper, use Hurricane."
The bigger and higher-leveled of the two Pelipper paused in the air. Its pure white wings beat slowly at first, then accelerated sharply until only a streak of white could be seen.
Lina, who’d been prepared for this, called out, "Pelipper, use Quick Attack! Follow with Wing Attack!"
Before the Hurricane could form, her Pelipper darted forward with incredible speed, slamming into Nathan’s Pokémon. The sudden impact broke the focus of the move, and both wings struck from left and right in perfect sync.
In an instant, the larger bird let out a pained cry and plummeted from the sky.
Ryan immediately raised his voice. "Gym Leader Nathan’s Pelipper has fallen! Has it lost the ability to battle? The gym leader has recalled his Pokémon! The battle is over!"
Lina smiled and lifted her hand in victory. After Nathan handed her the badge with in a symbolic manner, he quickly disappeared into the passage behind the field.
With her match concluded, the Gym Challenge entered its intermission.
It was break time.
During this short pause, a filming crew was being prepared to Route 5 on the western side to capture footage of Lina’s upcoming roadblock challenge against Nessa.
Nathan was in a hurry. His movements were sharp and fast. For the next hour or so, he had no scenes to film and didn’t need to appear on camera.
He left through the challengers’ tunnel, crossed the corridors of the gym, passed through the lobby and the front doors, and stopped just outside.
"Come out, Pelipper!" he called.
The bird he had just used in battle appeared from its Poké Ball, looking lively and completely unscathed despite its earlier fall.
Nathan gave a small wave. Pelipper swooped lower, clutching his broad shoulders with its talons, and lifted his heavy frame into the sky. Together, they soared west toward Route 5.
From the shadows near the marble steps of the gym entrance, Shiro sat on his folding chair, watching the gym leader disappear into the distance. A thought rose in his mind.
'Where is he going?'
Standing up, he looked toward the Pelipper carrying Nathan westward and quickly folded his chair.
"A," he whispered.
The Unown floated from his shoulder. 'What is it?'
"Follow that Pelipper. See what’s going on."
Unown A nodded slightly. A faint psychic light surrounded them both, and in the next moment, they vanished from sight.
* * *
Nathan needed to find Nessa fast.
With the Gym Challenge on break and both the company staff and the League workers distracted, no one would be watching the western outskirts where Nessa was waiting.
He had to seize the moment, steal her Gym-level Pokémon, and swap it with his own Advanced-level ones.
After the failure to stop Shiro, his daughter Lina had become his only hope. He had to make sure she won and reached the Champion Cup no matter what.
He didn’t even need to think twice to know what Rose would do once the tournament began. That man would surely rig the rules and change the reward system at the last moment. Perhaps the Gym Leaders would be ranked according to the Champion Cup’s results, with the winner crowned as League Champion, while the lower-ranked trainers could take over as new Gym Leaders.
If that happened, the older gyms would be in real danger… No, not all of them. The traditional gyms still had strong trainers and powerful Pokémon, so they would survive.
It was the fading ones like his, aging and declining, that were at risk of being replaced.
Macro Cosmos’ chosen trainers, Marvin, Allister, Nessa, each one of them was handpicked for success. And Shiro wouldn’t escape the company’s grasp either.
Nathan’s own strength was that of a Gym-level Water-type trainer at best. Compared to the vast majority of Advanced-level trainers, he was strong, but before the company, he was no more than a Blipbug by the roadside.
The future of the Hulbury Gym depended on Lina, and this brief window of opportunity.
He had already leaked information about his daughter’s lineup. Now he had to weaken Nessa’s team.
Nathan’s expression turned grim, his heart cold as ice.
"Peeeli!"
Pelipper soared swiftly through the air, calling joyfully as the town shrank beneath them, neat and spotless from above.
Under his orders, the townsfolk stayed indoors, watching the Gym Challenge broadcast on their televisions or listening to the radio. Everyone had been told not to go outside.
He couldn’t guarantee that every resident would behave properly or present themselves well on camera, but at least he could make sure they wouldn’t appear at all. As long as the Galar viewers couldn’t see them, Hulbury would seem clean and orderly as always. Its residents would appear polite and kind.
And tourists preferred quiet places anyway, didn’t they?
As these thoughts crossed Nathan’s mind, Pelipper had already crossed the western edge of the town.
The gray-white concrete road stretched westward, thinning out and fading into wild grass and green shrubs.
The area was almost deserted. From above, he could easily spot Nessa leaning against a large brown-colored boulder, tossing a red-and-white Poké Ball up and down in her hand.
She stared quietly at the sparse forest ahead, unaware of the Pelipper descending overhead.
"Perfect," Nathan muttered under his breath. "Found you already."
"Peelippeeer!"
Pelipper glided down gracefully, landing in the open space beside her with its trainer.
Nessa instinctively turned her head, startled. The Poké Ball she had just tossed barely landed back in her hand.
"Hulbury Gym Leader…Nathan?" she said, puzzled.
What was he doing here? Wasn’t he supposed to be hosting a challenge right now?
According to the planned schedule, it should still be Lina’s turn to face him.
Bzzt!
Her communicator buzzed in her pocket. When she checked it, the message was from the company: Lina’s gym match had ended. It was time for her to prepare for the upcoming roadblock battle.
Whhsshh!
A sudden burst of wind swept past her side. Acting on instinct, she stepped back sharply.
A razor-thin blade of air sliced past where she had stood and struck the large boulder behind her, scattering a faint cloud of dust.
Chapter 284: Nessa’s Questions
Chapter Text
Nathan had originally planned to distract Nessa with words first. He still had a Starmie he’d bought years ago, a Gym-level Pokémon that wasn’t ideal for combat but was more than capable of hypnotizing a human with its psychic powers.
But the moment she pulled out her communication device, he sensed something wrong. Whatever was inside that device could be dangerous to him.
As the Hulbury Gym Leader, his appearance here at this exact time was far too suspicious, no matter the reason. And since the girl was already on guard, there was no need to waste time. Better to strike first, lock down all her Poké Balls, and take everything she had before she could react.
"Pelipper! Use Quick Attack!" he barked.
"Peeellli!"
A sharp cry cut through the air as Nessa, who had just regained her balance, was forced to stumble back again. She had reached for a Poké Ball at her waist but had to dive aside, barely dodging the bird’s sudden lunge.
A flash of gray-white light zipped past her. With a twist of its broad beak, Pelipper snatched something loose, her trainer belt, lined with several Poké Balls.
Crouched on the ground, Nessa’s face turned pale. Her hand brushed against her now-empty waist, and she immediately realized that the bird’s target hadn’t been her at all.
Nathan wasn’t here to ambush her. He was here to steal her Pokémon.
‘For Lina’s roadblock challenge…?’
The thought came and went in a heartbeat. But by then, all her Poké Balls were already gone, taken by Pelipper. She had no Pokémon left to defend herself.
As the bird soared back toward Nathan, the Poké Balls on the stolen belt began to shake violently. Every Pokémon Nessa owned had been raised by her personally. Their bonds were strong, and she had never locked their Poké Balls. Each of them could break free on their own.
"Hah..." Nathan’s brow creased as a cold smile tugged at his lips.
Right as the Poké Balls were about to crack open, a wave of psychic energy spread from his waist. It moved like invisible hands, gripping the balls tightly before flipping their locks one by one, sealing them shut.
Of course he had come prepared. Even if a Ghost-type appeared out of nowhere to protect her, he had ways to handle that.
Patting the heavy belt at his waist, he looked down. His pockets and trainer’s belt were packed full of Poké Balls: his own, the ones passed down from his father, and the ones he’d bought over the years. Nathan never felt safe unless every Pokémon he owned was with him.
At this time, five Starmie appeared around him, each with a faint purple gleam around its edges. Their bodies glowed with psychic power as they carried the stolen belt to his side.
Two were Gym-level. Three were Advanced-level. Five in total.
When he had bought them years ago, he hadn’t stopped at one. He’d purchased every Starmie that Kanto merchant had, all caught by hunters in the wild.
Kanto didn’t have the same kind of mental-conditioning methods that Galar’s Macro Cosmos did. There, captured Pokémon had to be retrained through an intense process. If they couldn’t be tamed, they were disposed of: turned into "materials" and sold back into the market.
Nathan hadn’t formed any bond with these five Starmies, but they obeyed orders, and that was all he needed.
Five Starmie were enough to take care of Nessa.
She clenched her fists and backed toward the trees. There was no way out. He had all her Poké Balls. Whatever he planned next, she couldn’t stop him. In this situation, all she could do was protect herself and avoid getting hurt.
"Hehe…" Nathan let out another chuckle, shaking his head with a relaxed smile.
Everything was going more smoothly than he expected. The camera crew at Hulbury Gym had probably just left by now; he was far ahead of schedule. All that remained was to swap her Pokémon with his, then use psychic power to slightly alter her memories.
He waved a hand, commanding his Starmie to surround her, and leaned against the brown-colored boulder nearby, watching with smug satisfaction.
He didn’t believe for a second she could outrun a team of Psychic-types.
* * *
"Interesting."
High above, Shiro hovered in midair, his entire body faintly surrounded by psychic energy as he observed the scene unfold.
Unown A floated beside him and asked ‘You’re not going to save her?’
He turned toward the creature with a slight smile and shook his head. "Nessa doesn’t need me to save her. She still has a way to deal with Nathan."
‘She has a way?’ Unown A tilted slightly, momentarily confused. Then it realized there must be something it hadn’t noticed. After all, it had only just awakened and knew little about how human trainers operated nowadays. Closing its single eye, it extended its psychic sense downward to scan the situation.
* * *
Below, Nessa had retreated several meters before stopping. Seeing the man leaning lazily against the boulder, casually directing his Starmie, she no longer bothered to run.
There was no point. She couldn’t escape anyway. Besides, more than Nathan’s sudden attack, there was something else weighing heavier on her mind.
"Gym Leader Nathan," she called, her tone sharp but trembling slightly, "my parents once visited the Hulbury Gym... What happened to them?"
He glanced at her with annoyance. The memory of those two filthy, fish-smelling "people" resurfaced, souring his mood.
In his clean, orderly town, how could such disgusting things exist?
They didn't belong there.
Just like Nessa never deserved to battle his daughter in public, and that boy Shiro never deserved to be the obstacle blocking his family’s claim to the gym.
"Hmph."
His smile faded. The sting of his earlier defeat returned like a shadow across his bloated face. He glared at her coldly and spoke in a low, venomous tone.
"The ones who came to the front of the gym before? Those two stinking fish... Heh. Where else do you think fish end up?"
Nessa froze, the color draining from her face. Then, regaining her voice, she shouted, "What did you say?! Gym Leader Nathan, you said you gave them some money and sent my parents awa—"
Her words only seemed to irritate him further. He snarled, cutting her off with a furious roar.
"Money? Sent them away? Don’t spout nonsense! I never told anyone that! Are you deaf or just stupid? I told my men to throw those things into the sea and feed them to the damn fish!"
Nessa stood in complete shock, unable to move or speak. Nathan’s grin widely as he continued, clearly enjoying every word.
"Two stinking fish showing up in front of my gym, how’s that acceptable, huh? My street, my town, tainted by those two reeking things. What was I supposed to do? And when Lina inherits the gym one day, what if she complains the streets are filthy because of trash like them?"
Chapter 285: Worry
Chapter Text
After finishing his words, Nathan finally let out the frustration that had been building up in his chest. He hated that arrogant and unreasonable Macro Cosmos, and he also despised that disgustingly young but powerful Shiro.
Why should the Hulbury town and its Gym, passed down from his father, be handed over so easily? To some wild little girl? Impossible!
His face turned red, flushed with rage, his eyes dark and bloodshot. In his mind, he could already see Lina defeating every opponent and advancing straight to the Champion Cup
Beside him, his Starmie meticulously counted the Poké Balls, using psychic power to inspect each one. Whenever they detected a Pokémon at the Gym-level on the trainer’s belt, they would replace it with an Advanced or Intermediate-level Pokémon from Nathan’s pocket.
One by one, the Poké Balls were examined and swapped, until only the last remained.
"Star! star!"
The leading Starmie suddenly called out, making Nathan frown and glance its way.
"What is it now?" he asked in a deep voice.
The Starmie used its psychic power to open the Poké Ball. Nathan’s eyelids twitched, expecting a Pokémon to appear, but nothing came out.
Just empty space.
He was about to scold it when he realized the Poké Ball was completely empty.
An empty Poké Ball.
Nathan’s pupils widened in shock. He hadn’t expected that one of Nessa’s Pokémon had already been released, and she hadn’t recalled it yet.
A Ghost type, maybe?
He didn’t worry too much though, only speculating internally. Cautious trainers often kept a Ghost-type Pokémon that would stay in their shadow for long periods and could emerge to protect them when danger struck.
Not far away, Nessa's eyes fixed on the empty Poké Ball, and she said coldly, "I’m a Water-type trainer. I only use Water Pokémon."
As for that empty Poké Ball... it was the last one she had tucked into her belt, the same one she had been tossing in her hand earlier.
When she saw Nathan, she instinctively clipped it back to her waist, but in truth, that Pokémon had already been released.
"..." Nathan furrowed his brow tightly, looking at the five Starmie around him, scanning the area.
She said she only had Water types? So it’s not a Ghost type? Then... where was that Pokémon? And why did she look so confident?
A flash of insight struck him like lightning.
His expression froze. From his spine up to his skull, a chill ran through his body.
The boulder. That boulder behind him.
That brownish boulder that Nessa had been leaning against at the start. He should have noticed something was wrong!
Before he could react, her voice fell sharply.
"Drednaw!"
Nathan’s face twisted in alarm. He tried to run but remembered his body wasn't suited for that. He couldn’t escape on his own. He could only call out to his Pokémon, hoping for teleportation.
“Star—!”
But it was already too late.
The boulder behind him exploded with a bang. The sound of shattering stone and the searing pain struck all at once.
He looked down in disbelief as a jagged, rock-like horn burst from his chest, leaving a gaping bloody wound.
"Urgh..."
Blood welled up as he stared at Nessa, whose face was full of hatred. His choking breath turned into silence as blood spilled from his lips.
At the back, Drednaw lifted his overweight body, shaking off fragments of stone from its shell. It let out a low, guttural roar.
"Dred... naw!"
Then it swung its head and flung Nathan’s corpse onto the nearby road. Its fierce eyes locked onto the five Starmie hovering above.
The Starmie exchanged uncertain looks, unsure how to respond.
Meanwhile, Nathan’s pockets rattled violently. Several Poké Balls trembled, red light beginning to burst from within.
These were Pokémon the gym leader had personally trained, or received from his father. Their bonds were strong, and the Poké Balls had never been locked or restrained. They were about to break free.
* * *
"A."
High in the air, Shiro called out. Unown A immediately used its psychic power to seal all of Nathan’s Poké Balls and cast Hypnosis, putting the struggling Pokémon inside to sleep.
He and Unown A descended lightly beside the dead body and looked at the somewhat dazed Nessa.
After the fire of anger had passed, Nessa’s mind was in disarray, like the Starmie, she had no clue what to do next.
She had… killed the Hulbury Gym Leader?
A Gym Leader officially recognized by the League!
And during the middle of the Gym Challenge, no less, right under Galar’s watchful eyes. Even if he had been the one to strike first...
Her hands and feet went cold. Fear and guilt tangled with her respect for the League, freezing her mind. She had never imagined she could end a town’s Gym Leader at any place or time, especially at a pivotal location on her path to changing her destiny.
"Nessa!" Shiro’s firm voice snapped her back to reality.
"I... Shiro?" she stammered, surprised he was there. Shouldn’t he be trying to escape?
Seeing him standing next to Nathan’s corpse, she nervously tried to explain.
"No, it’s not... actually Nathan, he—"
Shiro raised a hand, signaling her to stop. His voice was calm but serious. "I’ll take the Poké Balls and handle the body. You focus on retrieving yours."
She could only watch as he expertly searched the body, collecting every Poké Ball and valuable item before tossing them aside.
Beside him appeared a small, black Pokémon with a strange shape. Seemingly using psychic power, it began digging a pit nearby.
Search the body, dig a pit, bury the person... a complete set of procedures.
If Shiro had a Pokémon capable of dissolving flesh, he would have liquefied the body entirely. But lacking that, burial was the next best method.
If he used fire, not only would it be slow, but the traces would be too heavy and obvious. There would be large amounts of smoke and dust, and after burning, there would be obvious black ash. It was the worst method for disposing of corpses in the wild.
With Unown A’s psychic aid, a deep pit several meters down was prepared in no time. Shiro the. kicked Nathan’s body into it and instructed Unown A to fill the pit.
Nessa stood frozen, unable to fully process what had just happened.
Shiro turned back, raised an eyebrow, and said, "Use the Poké Balls to recall Drednaw and Starmie. Then find your own Poké Balls. You still have a roadblock challenge to finish."
That snapped her out of it. She quickly followed his instructions, step by step.
Chapter 286: Solution
Chapter Text
The two worked fast. In just a minute or two, they sorted out the Poké Balls and cleaned up the scene completely.
From Shiro’s perspective, the dirt road and forest looked identical to when he had first arrived. Nothing seemed out of place, except for the large, brownish-yellow rock by the roadside. Actually Drednaw in disguise, where Nessa had been leaning previously.
Seeing the heavy look on her face, he spoke first. "I boarded the ship earlier, but then came back to wait near the Hulbury Gym. That’s when I noticed Nathan rushing this way... and, well, you know the rest."
Nessa blinked, realization and worry flashing in her eyes. She said quietly, "You could’ve just pretended not to see anything. He’s a Gym Leader, after all. The League might—"
"They won’t do anything," Shiro interrupted. "Even if you tell Oleana and Rose exactly what happened, they’ll just clap and call it good news."
"C-Clap...?" she repeated, still unable to adjust. Her mind was stuck in the rhythm of previous routines: battle, victory, ceremony, the next challenge. Even during missions arranged by Macro Cosmos, she had always followed orders step by step. She had never faced something like this.
A Gym Leader. One of the most important positions in the League, essentially the mayor of Hulbury.
If such a person suddenly turned up dead, surely there’d be an investigation. Eventually, they’d find out...
"It was me who killed him," she whispered.
"Who said that?" Shiro asked, sounding puzzled. "Who says you killed him? Do we even know where Nathan went?"
"We..." she started but couldn’t finish. Her mind was still blank.
He sighed and wandered toward the trees, leaning against one as he said, "Heaven knows, earth knows, you and I know. If no one saw anything, then no one knows anything."
He paused before adding, "The Gym Leader just vanished, right? Simple. If it were a normal situation, they’d just mark him missing and appoint a replacement. But since the Gym Challenge is underway, and there are challengers waiting, they’ll just tell the public he’s sick and let Lina fill in for him."
It was only now that Nessa began to understand. And seeing how calm he was, how routine this seemed for him, eased her anxiety a little.
Still, her long-ingrained fear of the League and the company made her uneasy. She had never experienced anything like this herself, so she wasn’t sure if it would actually work.
Shiro continued, "What matters now is that you finish your roadblock challenge against Lina as soon as possible, then act like nothing happened. If someone from the company questions you, say you’ll need to check with Oleana first. If she tells you to talk, tell the truth, but only if it’s the company asking."
League officials didn’t always move through the same channels as Macro Cosmos staff. They both worked for Rose, but their duties were different.
As far as Shiro was concerned, once the body was dealt with, the problem was gone. Even the company wouldn’t find anything troublesome about it.
Nathan disappeared, and that was that. No witnesses, no crowd, no evidence. Replace the Gym Leader, keep the challenge going, and everything would move on.
"You’ve got the company behind you," he said. "Just answer to them. Don’t get caught up in procedure or moral ideals."
With that, he closed his eyes and pretended to rest.
He could have reported it to the company immediately, but why should he? He was tired of doing their dirty work for nothing. Better to let Oleana panic for a while. When she got desperate enough to send Psychic-types to track him down, then he’d report in.
For now, all he had to do was wait for the League personnel to arrive, then quietly blend into the crowd and let the company notice him on their own.
They were probably already searching Hulbury for him by now.
Watching how relaxed he was, Nessa finally began to calm down herself. She leaned against a nearby tree and took out Drednaw’s Poké Ball.
"In the wild," she said softly, "when resting or waiting, a Pokémon can disguise itself as something ordinary nearby. It helps to fool potential attackers and gives one a chance to strike first."
"Yeah," Shiro replied, opening his eyes slightly. "You asked me about that before."
Perhaps she hadn’t thought much when she had Drednaw pretend to be a rock; she just wanted something solid to lean on. Who could’ve guessed how it would end?
A faint smile touched her lips as she put the Poké Ball away. She had avenged her parents.
* * *
Hulbury.
Over the eastern sea, the red dome of Dynamax Den was fading. The dim, spherical space dissolved into the air.
A massive bronze cruise ship slowly emerged from it, like a ghost returning from the underworld to the world of the living. Finding the clear blue sky again, the captain, crew, and passengers all felt as if they had been reborn.
But Peony, who had returned to Hulbury with his Bronzong, wasn’t relieved. His face was grim as his sharp eyes scanned the port town below.
Where was Shiro?
Had the boy never boarded? Or boarded and slipped off? Or maybe... escaped by some other means?
If he had a sea-traveling Pokémon like Lapras, along with enough food and water, he could theoretically leave Galar entirely by following a charted route.
But Peony had already searched the surrounding seas and found nothing.
There was no way Shiro had gotten far in such a short time. He was likely still somewhere in Hulbury.
The question was where?
Landing on the high bridge overlooking the town, Peony leaned against the railing and pulled out his communicator to make a call.
"Hello…Oleana? No sign of him. Neither on the ship nor anywhere in the surrounding waters."
"He should still be in Galar," she responded. "I’ll have people continue the search for him."
Peony grunted, clearly annoyed. "Move up the Champion Cup schedule. I can only stay for half a month. After that, I’m leaving."
"...Alright," Oleana said after a brief pause.
Without another word, he ended the call.
He had left his newborn daughter behind for this ridiculous mission!
All because the company didn’t get their hands on some ancient relics. Meanwhile, he, a father, was forced to stay away from his own child for half a month.
How was that fair?
Cursing under his breath, he shoved the communicator back into his pocket.
Damn that Rose.
He fumed inwardly as he turned and headed toward Hulbury Gym.
* * *
At the same time, a group of company camera operators was arriving at the town’s western outskirts with Lina in tow.
Accompanying them were Leon and Raihan, both scheduled to appear in today’s broadcast. Every battle would be filmed, with them at least watching from the sidelines.
Lina walked ahead confidently, her short brown hair swaying with each step.
Chapter 287: Nessa vs Lina
Chapter Text
The filming crew moved fast, and both Lina and the challengers following her showed remarkable stamina. From the Hulbury Gym to Route 5 on the west side of the town, they didn’t stop even once.
Soon, they could already see Nessa waiting silently ahead.
She stood by the roadside, gripping a Poké Ball tightly in one hand. Her face was tense, her expression heavy, as if she was bracing herself for battle.
Lina couldn’t help but smile. She didn’t think Nessa was particularly strong. At best, she might have a few Gym-level Pokémon. When Nessa left Hulbury, she’d only had three Advanced-level Pokémon. Back then, Lina’s whole team was already at that stage and pushing toward the Gym-level.
Although she had some guidance and help from her father, Lina had been training and raising Pokémon on her own since she was six. In her mind, her experience and skill were far beyond what a self-taught amateur like Nessa could ever reach.
Even with company backing, at most they could provide resources. Maybe she could force one or two Pokémon to reach Gym-level, but that was her limit.
Before long, Lina walked up to her, eyes scanning Nessa from head to toe with a look of clear disdain.
Nessa didn’t react much. Her face slowly calmed as she tossed her Poké Ball lightly into the air, catching it again.
Lina raised an eyebrow, puzzled for a moment, but quickly dismissed it and turned to the host beside her, signaling him to begin.
Ryan checked his watch: exactly eleven o’clock. It was a bit earlier than scheduled, but the timing worked. After this battle, they could still make it to lunch.
The idle cameras behind them all powered on. Ryan lifted his microphone, his voice rising as he announced, "Dear viewers, the Gym Challenge has reached Route 5 on the west side of Hulbury! We’re following challenger Lina, who just earned the Water Badge, as she faces the awaiting roadblocker, also from Hulbury, Nessa!"
He glanced at the two trainers, both clearly eager to start, and hurried through the rest of his script:
"These two trainers share the same hometown, but one is the daughter of a gym leader, and the other, the daughter of a fisherman. Who is the true prodigy of Hulbury? Who is worthy of becoming the next Water-type Gym Leader? This match... begins now! Both trainers, release your Pokémon!"
As soon as he finished, Lina raised her arm high and threw out her Poké Ball.
"Come out, Pelipper!"
Nessa followed immediately.
"Go, Drednaw!"
A white-winged Pelipper hovered in the air, facing the snarling Drednaw below.
Pelipper was level 46. Drednaw was level 45. Slightly lower.
Water-types usually couldn’t fly, and Lina knew her opponent didn’t have any that could. That was why she led with Pelipper. With its speed and precision, a well-commanded Pelipper could sweep through several of Nessa’s Pokémon in a row.
Of course, Pelipper’s Flying type was also weak to Drednaw’s Rock-type moves. Which side held the real advantage would depend entirely on how the battle unfolded.
Nessa wasn’t surprised and showed no hint of worry. She had already heard from Sonia about Lina’s team composition and strength. As such, she no longer felt any fear.
Lina only had three Pokémon at the Gym-level. Her so-called trump card was a Barraskewda carried by a Cramorant, the former being a Pokémon that actually belonged to Nathan. Lina likely couldn’t command it freely.
That Cramorant’s “missile” attack could catch an opponent off guard, perhaps even knock out one Pokémon instantly. But once it fired and spat out the Barraskewda, that Pokémon would count as Lina’s and would have to be recalled. Otherwise, it’d be an unfair two-on-one.
On the battlefield, both Pokémon were ready. The air grew heavy with tension.
Ryan raised his hand and called out, "Battle, start!"
Neither trainer hesitated. They attacked at the same time.
"Drednaw, use Rock Tomb!"
"Pelipper, Water Pulse!"
Drednaw stomped its heavy feet, the ground trembling beneath it as a deep yellow light shone around its body. In the air, several boulder-sized rocks materialized, glowing as they took shape.
Rock Tomb, a Rock-type move, was super effective against Flying-types and could also lower the opponent’s speed. It was a perfect choice against an airborne Pokémon.
But Pelipper was quick. Even as water energy gathered in its beak, it was already weaving through the air to dodge the falling rocks.
Its Water Pulse shattered several rocks and shot straight toward its opponent.
Yet Drednaw didn’t flinch. Nessa made no move to have it dodge either. Her voice was steady as she commanded again, "Rock Tomb!"
Pelipper’s speed was impressive, and it could still move while charging an attack. But the moment it released a move, there was always a brief pause. If Drednaw could catch that single instant, even trading blows would be worth it. Pelipper’s frail body couldn’t endure the same punishment Drednaw could.
Lina’s expression shifted. She opened her mouth to warn her Pokémon to dodge, but it was too late.
She had been overconfident, assuming Pelipper could evade and counterattack as easily as it had in all her past battles. That tactic had never failed before.
But this battle wasn’t the same.
She watched as Pelipper cried out in pain, struck by the falling rocks. Its wings and body were pinned and scraped by the debris. It trembled violently, and she couldn’t tell whether its bones were fractured or not.
Meanwhile, Drednaw simply shook the water off its shell and let out a sharp roar, baring its fangs.
Water resisted Water, and Water beat Rock, but Pelipper’s attack hadn’t done much. It was little more than a splash.
Ryan’s voice came through the speakers at just the right moment.
"What a spectacular exchange! Both Pokémon clashed fiercely, but Pelipper seems unable to withstand Drednaw’s Rock Tomb. It’s injured, slowed down, and forced into a defensive position. What will challenger Lina do next?"
His commentary boomed through the loudspeakers while, a short distance away, Raihan and Leon observed quietly. Neither seemed particularly interested in the match.
Further down the dirt path, Marvin came jogging over. He hadn’t planned on coming, but he’d heard that Shiro was there.
He slipped up beside Leon, glancing around, making Leon visibly uncomfortable enough to edge closer to Raihan.
"Huh... Where’s Shiro?" Marvin muttered and scratched his head, wandering among the crew. As he approached a tree, a hand tapped his shoulder.
"Ah!" He jumped, startled, then realized who it was. Shiro stepped out from behind the tree, and after a brief exchange of glances, the two of them walked over casually to stand beside Leon and Raihan as if nothing had happened.
Chapter 288: Missing Nathan
Chapter Text
Leon glanced at the two of them but didn’t pay much attention. Raihan, however, looked at Shiro with curiosity, wondering what he had done after the match to avoid being caught by the company.
Unbeknownst to them, the camera briefly swept past and captured the four of them standing together. The footage was transmitted straight to the headquarters of Macro Cosmos.
* * *
Wyndon. Fifth floor of the Rose Tower.
A group of surveillance staff stared at the screen showing Shiro’s figure, breaking into loud chatter.
"He really didn’t leave?"
"I thought the message he sent to Marvin was fake..."
"Mr. Peony didn’t notice a thing. Maybe he never boarded the ship at all."
"So we were tricked?"
"Not sure... what is that guy even planning?"
Their voices overlapped noisily until Oleana’s sharp tone cut through the room.
"Silence!"
All the complaints instantly vanished. The researchers turned back to their stations, quietly recording data and taking notes.
For the first time, Oleana felt genuinely exhausted. She held the report from the company’s communication logs, a record of the message Shiro had sent to Marvin, and compared it to the live feed showing the two.
In that message, he’d claimed to have seen the Dynamax phenomenon at the edge of Hulbury. That was a message meant for her.
Controlled Dynamax technology was still new, and every activation consumed enormous energy. High-level Pokémon, in particular, required astronomical amounts of Watts.
That was why the company had been constantly buying up Watts across the Wild Area for years.
Oleana sank into a nearby chair and rubbed her temples. Shiro had the biggest headache for her now. He carried both the Rusted Sword and Shield and the Unown, and he could disappear at any time.
The worst part was that the company couldn’t openly send people to capture him.
The Champion Cup was just around the corner, and every day’s Gym Challenge battle was broadcast live. His strength wasn’t weak either, so capturing him quietly, without public disturbance, was very difficult. And even if they tried, the Unown’s powers made the outcome uncertain.
Until the Champion Cup ended, every one of his escape attempts would cost the company tremendous manpower and time to contain.
The cost of being deceived once by Shiro was too high, yet she could never tell which time he truly planned to leave.
"And then there’s that Professor Rowan..." she muttered under her breath, her head throbbing harder.
"Before, Shiro said he’d contact Professor Rowan by phone, but we couldn’t find any record of that call," one of the researchers added. "He probably has a private communication device not made by the company. The data we saw on the terminal must have been to throw us off."
The researcher hesitated, then said, "Though technically, it wasn’t a complete lie... the ship really did arrive."
The moment she heard the words the ship came, Oleana’s entire body tensed. Just hearing them filled her with irritation.
The ship came. Again.
Now that the Gym Challenge had reached Hulbury, there was still a week until the Champion Cup, and the Cup itself would last another week. Even if the schedule was cut short, it would still take at least three days.
Peony had said he’d return in half a month, so everything had to be finished by then.
But if Shiro called another ship before that?
Would they have to mobilize half the lab to monitor him again? Most of the company’s capture units were already assigned to urgent missions, and none of them could actually stop him.
As for Shae and Edgar, their stance toward him was too ambiguous. If she really ordered them to arrest Shiro, who knew what would happen?
And Peony was the chairman’s younger brother. He couldn’t be treated like some ordinary subordinate either…
"Damn it."
Oleana slapped her forehead and leaned against the desk. The crisp sound echoed through the silent lab, and the staff exchanged glances. They could tell she was getting another headache.
Most of them didn’t really care whether Shiro escaped or not. They were just employees, after all. As long as they could one day earn the title of “Professor” and stand alongside Magnolia, the only company-recognized professor in Galar, all their years under Oleana would be worth it.
Still, one overly eager researcher stepped forward, offering what he thought was a useful reminder. "Ma’am, Shiro might not even need a ship. If he has a Water-type Pokémon and a sea chart, he can sail off on his own at any time. The ship could just be a distraction."
"...I know that!" Oleana snapped coldly. "Go prepare for the next Gym Challenge segment, and contact Nathan. We still haven’t reclaimed the Dynamax Band from him!"
"Yes, ma’am!" the staff answered in unison.
Moments later, more voices came one after another.
"Report! We can’t reach Gym Leader Nathan!"
"Report! His communication device seems to be damaged!"
"Report! Neither the company’s nor the League’s people in Hulbury have seen him. Based on the last camera feed, he left the Gym right after his battle with Lina!"
Silence filled the room. Then Oleana rose abruptly, slammed her palms against the desk, and barked, "Find him! We have one hour until the next Gym Challenge begins. Start searching!"
She tried to sound composed, but an uneasy feeling crept up her chest.
That man had been desperate to keep his gym leader position, even working with the company to stop Shiro and leaking his own daughter’s Pokémon data.
But now that his daughter’s team was exposed and his own battle had ended in failure... Nathan had left the gym in haste. What would he do next?
Attack Shiro? No... attack Nessa?
But right now, Nessa was still battling Lina!
* * *
Outside Hulbury, on Route 5.
"My goodness! Roadblocker Nessa’s Drednaw has already defeated three of challenger Lina’s Pokémon! Two at the Gym-level and one at the Advanced-level! Does challenger Lina still have another high-level Pokémon left, or is this match already over?" Ryan shouted passionately, imagining his lunch after the match.
Work, work, and more work. Just finish this match, then food. Get through the next couple of weeks and he could finally rest.
He kept his commentary lively, trying to stir up the audience.
But Lina’s emotions were a mess.
Sweat drenched her face, soaking her short brown hair. She held the Poké Ball containing Cramorant, her heart pounding as if struck by a hammer.
Cramorant was supposed to be her trump card, meant to take down one of Nessa’s Gym-level Pokémon at a critical moment. She had thought she wouldn't need to use it…
And because this Cramorant was rather disgraceful after all, with her own strength, battling against Nessa, she should have been able to crush her opponent easily…
Chapter 289: A Strong Victory
Chapter Text
Nessa’s Drednaw wasn’t supposed to be this strong. Its strength was always mediocre… Was this the difference in command? How could she have become so powerful in just a few months?
Lina panted heavily, staring past the fierce looking Drednaw to meet Nessa’s calm eyes. What had she gone through during that time? What had changed?
Nessa...
Her vision blurred for a moment. The Drednaw’s outline flickered, and she suddenly imagined Nessa charging forward again like the last time, fists raised, challenging her to a battle without Pokémon.
"Challenger Lina, please send out your next Pokémon!" Ryan’s impatient voice called out over the speakers.
Lina might have been lost in thought, but he and the other staff had no time for it. The battle should have been over by now—why was she hesitating?
They’d seen plenty of ridiculous battles these days, so nothing really shocked them anymore. But still, she needed to keep the match moving.
Come on, just send out the Pokémon already!
Ryan’s nerves were fraying. If this dragged on, it wouldn’t just cut into his mealtime—the audience was getting restless too, and the broadcast team would have to stretch for drama again.
He shouted louder, "Challenger Lina, please release your next Pokémon immediately!"
At last, she came back to her senses. Wiping the sweat from her face, she took a deep breath and steadied herself.
Then she pulled out a Poké Ball and tossed it forward. "Come out!"
A flash of red light burst open, and from it emerged a blue bird with short wings. Its dull eyes scanned the battlefield for a heartbeat before they locked onto Drednaw. Instinct took over. Without waiting for a command, it opened its beak and fired.
What it launched was a Gym-level Barraskewda.
The air before it swelled from the sudden burst of power, blasting a shockwave across the field.
Drednaw’s eyes went wide, even Nessa’s skin prickled at the raw energy.
That move wasn’t ordinary—it was a missile made from a Barraskewda at Gym-level strength. The attack could easily one-shot most Gym-level Pokémon.
Thankfully, Nessa had anticipated it already. The instant Cramorant appeared, she commanded, "Use Protect!"
A shimmering green barrier formed around Drednaw just as the living missile slammed into it.
Boom!
The blast shook the area. Smoke and dust billowed high, chunks of dirt flying as cameras went blind under the haze.
Ryan continued his commentary, "That attack was Cramorant’s ability, Gulp Missile! It spits out whatever Pokémon it failed to swallow, and the impact is incredibly strong! This hit could have instantly taken down most Gym-level Pokémon, but roadblocker Nessa predicted it and had Drednaw use Protect just in time!"
As his words faded, a sharp cracking sound echoed from within the smoke.
Crack!
Lina’s eyes lit up at the sound, but dimmed again as the dust thinned, revealing the green barrier once more. A thin web of fractures spread across its center.
Barraskewda’s strike had cracked it, but not broken through completely.
The fish now flopped helplessly on the ground, its body drying rapidly in the air, writhing from the discomfort.
Lina clenched her jaw and said quietly, "Come back, Barraskewda."
A red beam drew it back into its Poké Ball, leaving the dazed Cramorant looking around blankly, as if it had already forgotten why it was there.
Nessa’s expression didn’t change. As soon as the green shield faded, she gave her next order without hesitation. "Rock Tomb."
A perfect counter. Cramorant was a dual Flying and Water-type Pokémon, naturally weak to Rock-type moves. Its short wings made it a slow flyer, making it difficult to evade Rock Tomb. Of course, that also had something to do with its goofy, absent-minded nature.
Stones burst from the ground and hovered ominously above Cramorant’s head.
Lina froze at the sight, momentarily stunned. She wanted to call for her Pokémon to dodge but the words never left her mouth.
A thunderous crash followed.
Crash!
The rocks slammed down, burying Cramorant in the broken soil.
"Brilliant!" Ryan yelled, voice full of excitement. "Roadblocker Nessa's timing was absolutely perfect—completely ruthless! It’s like watching a battle machine in motion! Every move she makes is aimed at victory! It looks like Cramorant… can no longer fight! Will challenger Lina be switching Pokémon?"
Lina’s lips trembled. "I... I..."
She had lost.
That loss meant she was out of the Gym Challenge and the Championship Cup. Even after using her father’s carefully prepared Gym-level Barraskewda and her own Cramorant, she still couldn’t defeat Nessa.
Fear flickered across her face. She glanced toward the camera, then at Ryan, unable to speak.
Her father had made a deal with the company, but that plan had already failed. Now, with her second defeat, she knew what would happen. Once the Champion Cup ended, she would lose Hulbury.
She couldn’t understand how Nessa’s battle style had changed so drastically, or how she had reacted so perfectly to Gulp Missile.
When she released Cramorant, it had immediately fired a missile from its beak. Who could possibly identify that Pokémon, anticipate its projectile, and react in the same instant?
And yet Nessa had.
She’d used Protect at the perfect moment, and blocked the attack completely.
Lina couldn’t comprehend it.
Seeing her frozen in place, Ryan urged again, "Challenger Lina? Please release your next Pokémon!"
"I..." She lifted her head blankly and finally whispered, "I surrender."
"Excellent!" Ryan exclaimed with a wide grin, raising his microphone. "Challenger Lina has surrendered! This roadblock challenge is over! The winner is Hulbury’s very own Nessa! She will continue her journey, challenging Gyms and advancing to the Champion Cup!"
At his cue, several cameras rushed toward Nessa. She calmly recalled her Pokémon and answered the reporters’ rapid-fire questions with practiced ease.
In the audience, Leon crossed his arms, humming thoughtfully as he shook his head.
He knew Sonia had helped Nessa by giving her information about her opponent, but the match had still been fair. After all, Lina had tried to use a Cramorant carrying her father’s Barraskewda—a clearly underhanded tactic.
Just knowing the opponent’s data wasn’t enough to decide victory. Nessa had won the battle because of her own tactical skill and command ability.
Still...
Leon thought back to a few of her earlier feints during the match and perfectly timed reads. They felt oddly familiar, like he’d seen that exact battle style somewhere before.
Beside him, Raihan had already sidled up to Shiro, slinging an arm over his shoulder with a knowing smile.
"Impressive, huh… Shiro? So, when are you planning to leave Galar?"
Shiro said nothing. He simply stepped aside a bit, slipping out from Raihan’s grasp.
Chapter 290: Disappearance of Hulbury Gym Leader
Chapter Text
"……"
Raihan wanted to know when he planned to leave Galar. What exactly was this guy up to?
Shiro stayed silent, simply watching the man’s overly friendly grin.
Marvin quickly stepped between them, glaring at Raihan as he tried to pull Shiro away.
Then Leon suddenly spoke, his tone bright with realization. "Right! That’s it! It’s Shiro’s battle style! The way he commands his Pokémon! Wait… what are you two doing?"
To help him prepare for the upcoming Champion Cup, the company had analyzed all the strong participants, and Shiro was one of their key focuses. His Pokémon were strong, but what truly stood out was his unique command style. It was precise, efficient, and completely focused on victory. He was incredibly skilled at seizing opportunities.
Leon’s gaze shifted to Raihan, who now had one arm around Marvin and the other still half-extended toward Shiro. The corner of his mouth twitched.
He’d known Raihan for years. Though they’d only met a handful of times, was he always this chummy?
"Hahaha…" Raihan laughed awkwardly, waving a hand to brush off the embarrassment. "I was just asking Shiro some battle tips, that’s all! His style’s really something. I’d love to learn from him."
Leon rubbed his chin, his face lined with thought. He wanted to ask more, but the vibration of his communicator snapped him back to reality.
One glance at the message, and his expression changed.
He immediately looked around, scanning the area. His eyes caught the figure of Lina walking dejectedly toward Hulbury. Leon hurried after her.
"Lina! Miss Lina!"
He stopped her, and under her puzzled gaze, explained the situation briefly.
Hulbury Gym Leader Nathan had gone missing.
He didn’t mention that Nathan might have gone out searching for Nessa; he didn’t even know where the man had gone. He was only asking out of routine to see if Lina knew anything.
"My… my dad’s missing?" Lina stammered, completely at a loss. She had no idea what was happening.
Her father rarely left the gym. On occasion, he would visit one of two restaurants in town to eat, and his favorite dish was Wishiwashi fillet… and that was it.
After a short exchange, Leon excused himself and ran toward the group of cameramen and staff.
Shiro and the others watched him go. They’d heard every word of the conversation.
Raihan gave Shiro a curious look before speaking up. "Uh… this might sound a bit forward, but mind if I ask, where did you go right after your match, Shiro?"
"Me?" Shiro blinked, surprised by the question. Just as he was about to answer, Marvin pushed Raihan away.
"Who are you trying to accuse?" he snapped. "Shiro and that Nathan guy didn’t have any bad blood! And even if they did fight, we’d have heard it! There’s no way something like that happened quietly!"
Raihan raised his hands apologetically, smiling in a placating way, though he didn’t reply to Marvin. His eyes, however, lingered on Shiro.
Shiro said calmly, "After my match, I left the gym and rested by the outer gate for a while. When I saw the other matches wrapping up and the roadblock challenge about to start, I came straight here."
"Oh…" Raihan nodded in understanding, but the doubt in his eyes only deepened.
* * *
Meanwhile, after finishing Nessa’s post-battle interview, the camera crew wrapped up their equipment.
Everyone was in good spirits, ready to eat and rest, until Leon approached them.
"What?! Gym Leader Nathan is missing?" Ryan was the first to shout, looking utterly alarmed. "We had no idea! We came straight from the Hulbury Gym, same as you! No clue at all!"
The rest of the staff chimed in.
"Yeah, how would we know? He’s the Gym Leader. Who knows what urgent thing he had to deal with."
"Even if he’s missing, that’s none of our business…"
"Let’s just head back to Hulbury. It’s lunch time! He’s probably at a restaurant already, right? Makes sense, doesn’t it?"
Everyone gave a nod in agreement, Ryan included. Seeing Leon lost in thought, he took the lead and herded the crew back toward town.
They’d been working all day. The Gym Leader disappearing out of nowhere? Not their problem.
"A big guy like that, maybe he just went somewhere to take a dump…" one of the staff muttered as he hurried off.
Leon froze, speechless, but didn’t stop them. He just stood quietly, watching as everyone left. Then his eyes shifted to Nessa, who was still standing there.
She blinked at him, shook her head, and followed the others without saying a word.
Leon didn’t press the matter. He sighed, took out his communicator, and reported the situation to headquarters.
* * *
Within half an hour, the news had spread through most of the company and the entire Hulbury.
Gym Leader Nathan had vanished.
Did he go out to eat, or... to the bathroom?
No one knew.
The company didn’t know, the League didn’t know, and even the Gym Trainers, the ones who followed Nathan daily, were clueless.
Who would stay glued to the Gym Leader all the time anyway? And how long had it been since he went missing? Half an hour? Maybe an hour?
In front of the Hulbury Gym, several Gym Trainers in blue uniforms sat on the steps, eating lunch as they talked.
"Where could the Gym Leader have gone? Eating or pooping seems most likely."
"Haha, maybe both. Ate first, then got constipated and took forever in the bathroom."
"Good point! Those guys are overreacting. Imagine if they found him mid-squat, how embarrassing would that be?"
A few nearby staff members nearly spat out their food at the crude jokes and quickly moved further away.
There were still twenty minutes before the next Gym Challenge match began. None of the gym staff were in a rush. The cameramen weren’t either, and neither was the host.
Only Oleana, far away in the Macro Cosmos headquarters, was going mad, ordering everybody on-site from both the company and the League to find Nathan within ten minutes.
People searched. The rumors of his disappearance had spread across the town, but no one had seen him, and no one had found a trace.
* * *
On the southern bridge of Hulbury, Nessa nervously pulled Shiro aside and whispered "Are you sure this is okay?"
"…" Shiro shook his head, pausing for a moment before saying quietly, "Relax. Don’t let a little chaos like this bother you. A missing person’s got nothing to do with us. Let the company handle it."
"I mean…" Nessa pressed, her voice tense. "What if they start using Psychic-type Pokémon to search?"
That, admittedly, was a problem. If they did, it wouldn’t take long before someone connected the dots, and realized what had really happened.
Shiro rubbed his chin, thinking. The timing felt about right.
"In that case," he said calmly, taking out his company communicator, "Let’s call Oleana and explain. No point in letting her waste time looking for a dead man."
Chapter 291: Announcement
Chapter Text
Macro Cosmos Headquarters. Fifth Floor.
As the opening time for the Hulbury Gym Challenge drew near, Oleana’s furious voice echoed through the research lab.
"Find every trace of Nathan today, and do it fast! I want his entire activity log within five minutes, no matter what he’s been doing! Contact nearby League and company personnel. Use Psychic-type Pokémon to search, and Ghost-types to track his movements!"
The room was a flurry of noise: papers rustling, keyboards clacking, hurried footsteps. The already-overworked researchers had no time to respond. They simply stopped whatever projects they were working on and focused entirely on the sudden disappearance of the Hulbury Gym Leader, taking the place of the overwhelmed call operators to coordinate with on-site teams.
Unfortunately, none of the field teams knew anything. When ordered to search again, they all gave the same answer: everything had already been checked.
"Then go to Route 5! Ask Nessa! Has anyone questioned her yet?" Oleana shouted, her tone sharp.
She couldn’t shake the feeling that Nathan had gone after her. But with his strength, if he really had attacked, Nessa should’ve struggled to fight back. At worst, she should’ve at least escaped.
Then why was he the one who disappeared?
And the footage from the earlier match... neither Nessa nor her Pokémon looked like they had just fought.
Could it be Nathan never went after her at all?
"Report! The field staff spoke with Nessa as part of standard procedure. She said she doesn’t know either," a nearby researcher answered.
Oleana paced across the lab, considering whether to contact Peony, who was still in Hulbury.
How could a man like Nathan, so large, so noticeable, just disappear? And at such a critical moment, where could he possibly go?
That small time gap when the company’s surveillance wasn’t running...
Was it Shiro?
But why would he ambush the Hulbury Gym Leader? Because Nathan had cooperated with the company during the match and used Dynamax to block him? But that had already failed.
Unless... it had something to do with Nathan’s damaged Dynamax Band.
Could it be that Shiro saw it, wanted it, and killed him to steal it?
No... judging from his behavior so far, he wasn’t that kind of man.
Oleana couldn’t make sense of it. Today's situation had spiraled far beyond what she expected.
Nathan’s disappearance wasn’t just a setback for the upcoming Gym Challenge match; it also meant the company’s newly developed Dynamax Band prototype had gone missing.
If it had somehow ended up in another region, though… it wouldn’t even work.
Dynamax relied entirely on Galar’s underground energy network. Only this region had such a dense concentration of Dynamax energy capable of linking the band to a Pokémon. Without that energy, no other region could use it.
With that in mind, the loss of the band wasn’t a huge concern.
But the man himself still needed to be found.
Those pests from the Hunters Guild had already stirred trouble in the Wild Area. If this incident turned out to be another infiltration by outsiders trying to disrupt Galar, then this wouldn’t just be a missing-person case anymore.
Gradually calming herself, Oleana pulled out her communicator.
The strongest trainer currently in Hulbury was Peony. She needed him to mobilize Psychic-types to sweep the area. Even if it upset the chairman’s brother, she didn’t care. If it meant digging through every inch of the town, she’d find Nathan.
Just as she was about to call, the device vibrated softly. A familiar name appeared on the screen.
Shiro.
Suppressing the doubt rising in her chest, Oleana pressed the answer button and spoke first. "Do you know where Nathan is?"
"Of course."
Shiro’s reply came quickly. He wasted no time explaining everything: how Nathan had suddenly attacked, how he was killed in self-defense by Nessa, and how the body was buried afterward.
Oleana listened in silence. When he finished, she actually felt a wave of relief wash over her.
So it was just a case of self-defense and a burial. For a moment, she had feared it was interference from an outside faction.
Without replying to Shiro, she turned to the researchers and barked, "No need to keep looking for Nathan. He was gravely ill and forced himself to finish his morning battle. His body couldn’t take it anymore. Team One, handle the routine public statement. Team Two, contact the TV networks immediately. Team Three, speak with the local authorities in Hulbury and explain the situation. Move fast!"
The researchers, trained through years of strict obedience, didn’t question her or ask for details. After all, whether the Gym Leader had disappeared or not had little to do with them. They followed her orders methodically and efficiently.
Oleana gave a brief glance around the lab before stepping out into an empty corridor. There, in a quiet corner, she lowered her voice and asked through the communicator, "Where’s the body buried?"
Shiro told her the approximate location.
* * *
"So... that’s it?" Nessa leaned against the rail of the high bridge, still unable to believe what she’d heard.
A Gym Leader of the League was killed... and all it took was a single phone call with Oleana to settle it?
Her sense of the world was crumbling.
"Yeah." Shiro nodded lightly, putting away his communicator. "Gym Leaders aren’t as important as you think. Or rather, these minor ones aren’t. This is the company’s Galar. A dead Gym Leader who isn’t one of their own doesn’t matter."
Some of the long-time Gym Leaders who’d clung to their little towns were already in decline. Their strength had faded, yet they still refused to fully serve the company.
Wasn’t that just asking for trouble?
This year’s Gym Challenge was Macro Cosmos’ way of cleansing the old system, replacing the regional gyms with company-backed ones. With that plan already in motion, a few deaths only made things simpler.
Nessa hadn’t broken free from her childhood beliefs yet. Born and raised in Hulbury, she’d grown up thinking the Gym was everything, and its Leader, a ruler of sorts.
"This could be seen as overthrowing Gym tyranny," Shiro joked casually, "and the dawn of a new future under the company."
As he spoke, another thought crossed his mind. Among the spoils he’d taken from Nathan were several Water-type Pokémon... and more importantly, the Dynamax Band.
But he still didn’t know how to use it. If he made a mistake and overloaded a Pokémon with Dynamax energy, the results could be disastrous.
Pondering that, he glanced at Nessa’s troubled face. Remembering her connection to Sonia, he cleared his throat.
"Ahem, Nessa. Could you help me ask how to use the Dynamax Band?"
"Huh?" She blinked, still not processing what he’d said.
"Dynamax Band?"
Chapter 292: Acting Gym Leader
Chapter Text
Hulbury. Five minutes remained before the next Gym Challenge began.
All company and League staff received the same notice at once. Gym Leader Nathan had fallen gravely ill and could no longer continue. His daughter, Lina, would serve as his replacement for the upcoming challenge.
It fit neatly. Lina herself had recently been defeated by Nessa and lost her right to compete as a challenger. Becoming acting Gym Leader did not conflict with that.
When they found her inside the gym, she was still dazed. Surrounded by a crowd of busy staff, she was hurriedly pushed into the narrow corridor that led to the battle stage reserved for the Gym Leader.
Ahead, the battlefield shone under bright lights. The camera crew had already set up, waiting for her arrival.
"What… what’s going on?" Lina asked, panic in her voice as she looked around.
The staff exchanged confused looks before someone gave a quick answer. "Your father’s sick. You’re replacing him as Gym Leader."
She froze midway through the corridor, full of disbelief. "My... my dad? Sick? I’m taking his place?"
"That’s right." Everyone nodded.
Lina was at a loss for words. How sick would her father have to be not to be able to battle? Hadn’t he gone missing just moments ago? How did that suddenly turn into an illness?
And since when did she, his daughter, not know her father was gravely ill while the company sent out a notice first?
"I want an explanation!" she said, face hard.
The staff looked at one another. One of them activated his communicator, directly connecting to Oleana.
"If you don’t want the position, there are plenty of others who’d be happy to take it," Oleana said curtly. "If you refuse you can leave now. Hulbury is full of qualified trainers who can serve as acting Gym Leader."
The words choked off Lina’s protests. She knew her father had already lost, and her own challenge had failed too. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have the chance to become Gym Leader. Now that this opportunity was handed to her, how could she turn it down?
"Time’s short. You have five seconds to decide." Oleana issued her final warning.
"I agree!" Lina answered before the countdown even began. She bolted out of the corridor.
Acting Gym Leader or official Gym Leader, either way it gave her the right to pursue the Champion Cup. As for her father’s condition or disappearance, that could wait. The gym’s legacy came first. Once everything settled, she’d investigate properly.
Her father would understand.
* * *
In the arena.
"All eyes on the show!" Ryan opened with practiced energy. "I’m sure everyone’s been eager for the continuation of the Hulbury Gym Challenge! After a brief half-hour break, the battle resumes! However, we’ve run into an unexpected turn of events during the intermission. It appears our Hulbury Gym Leader, Nathan, has fallen seriously ill. This morning's battle has completely exhausted his energy, and he won’t be able to participate in the upcoming matchs..."
He paused for a moment, then added, "We’ll put Gym Leader Nathan on the line now. He wishes to address the audience personally."
The broadcast switched to a pale, clinical hospital room. White sheets and white walls. Company staff stood nearby, adjusting IV bags.
On the bed lay Nathan, his face swollen and lips tinged blue. He struggled to lift his head. His blurred eyes drifted slowly from the ceiling toward the camera. With effort, he spoke in a hoarse voice, "I... I’m sorry... everyone... viewers... forgive... me…"
After the stiff apology, a nurse medical staff rushed over to press him back down, urging him to rest. The camera cut. The broadcast returned to the battle site.
But in that sterile "hospital room," Nathan soon stopped moving. From beneath the bed, a gray bandage slithered out.
Not far off a Dusknoir retracted the bandage with a pale grey hand. The eerie crimson light in its single eye gradually faded away.
A group of a dozen black-uniformed company operatives quickly tore down the white walls around the hospital bed. They dismantled the makeshift floor panels, the bed, and everything else.
The trees on either side were still lush. The dirt road remained the same.
They reburied Nathan’s body at the roadside near Route 5.
Edgar collected his Dusknoir with a Poké Ball and muttered, "What a hassle…"
He strolled back along the dirt path toward Hulbury.
* * *
Back at the gym battlefield.
"Ladies and gentlemen..." Ryan called out with a mournful tone. "Gym Leader Nathan showed great dedication. Even while ill he pushed through and completed two battles. Per his request, his daughter Lina will temporarily act as Hulbury’s Gym Leader and continue against challengers. Please welcome her."
Cameras moved in on Lina. The brown-haired girl walked onto the field with a smile. But it vanished soon after.
As the acting Gym Leader, her opponent this round was Raihan.
"Hulbury Gym Leader Lina. Challenger Raihan from Hammerlocke. Both trainers are on the field. Release your Pokémon… battle, begin!"
On camera, Raihan wore a gentle smile as a Dragon-type Pokémon swept through and defeated all six of Lina's Pokémon. He then returned to the stands.
"That was a bit ruthless," Marvin teased, shaking his head. "I thought he might go easy for a show."
Raihan ignored the jab. He sat back down and looked toward Shiro. After a moment he said quietly, "Was that you...?"
Shiro answered with a mild smile, "Not sure."
Raihan didn’t press the point. He turned his head away.
The company had suddenly found Nathan… and he was gravely ill? Ill enough to need a Ghost-type master like Edgar on the scene?
Everyone there understood what really happened. Nathan had likely met with foul play, so the company staged a fake illness to hide it.
But who killed Nathan? Among the people present only Shiro had vanished after his match, and Nathan disappeared after facing Lina too. The suspicion was obvious.
Marvin wanted to step forward and ask, but was sternly held back by the watchful Shae with her cane and a look.
Shiro didn't notice and offered no explanation. He was thinking about the most important thing right now: how to leave Galar without a hitch.
Under company surveillance he’d be detected the moment he disappeared. Any ship entering Galarian waters would be stopped and inspected. That blocked simple departures.
But he still needed a ship. He had to contact Professor Rowan again and get ready.
Maybe he could use Dynamaxing combined with some Water-type Pokémon…
Time was tight.
The Champion Cup was the finish line.
When he reached the Cup, he'd make his move to escape.
Chapter 293: Playing at the Beach
Chapter Text
The afternoon Gym Challenge in Hulbury progressed quickly. Especially at the start, Raihan and Leon both crushed Lina’s team using only a single Pokémon each, overwhelming her six one after another.
That forced the TV producers to quietly remind the remaining challengers like Marvin to drag things out a bit. The entire day’s program had been planned around Hulbury. If the matches ended too soon, there would be nothing left to air except scenic shots and snippets of challengers’ daily travels.
Once Marvin’s battle began, Shiro left the arena. He didn’t care to waste time watching what he saw as little more than staged performances.
Lina’s Pokémon had already been through several rounds of intense matches. By now, they were just putting on a show. The later challengers knew it too, and their Pokémon were clearly cooperating in the act.
It reminded him of the father-and-son match back in Spikemuth. Pointless.
Accompanied by two staff members from the company, Shiro made his way to the bridge on the outskirts of the town.
The view there was wide and open. The weather was fine, and from where he stood, he could see the tide swelling against the distant shore. With no one else around, it was an ideal spot for Pokémon training.
The two staffers leaned against the railing to rest while Shiro released his team.
His Corviknight had been through plenty of battles that day, yet thanks to his careful direction, it looked uninjured. Its feathers gleamed darker and richer than before, and the steel plates across its body shimmered faintly under the sun.
"Coorv!"
The bird Pokémon flapped its wings once and stood tall at the edge of the bridge. Its fierce presence made the nearby Wingull flock scattering into the sky in panic.
Shiro observed his partner as its data appeared before his eyes:
[Name: Corviknight
Type: Flying/Steel
Level: 47 (Gym)
Ability: Mirror Armor
Held Item: None
Moves: Steel Wing, Leer, Peck, Screech, Metal Sound, Iron Defense, Hone Claws, Power Trip, Fury Attack, Pluck, Taunt, Scary Face, Drill Peck, Swagger, Aerial Ace, Air Cutter…]
After reaching the Gym-level, Corviknight’s growth had slowed noticeably. Still, thanks to a strong foundation, it hadn’t hit a true plateau after evolving. With more battles and steady training, it should soon reach Level 50, the peak of the Gym-level, and begin working toward the Elite-level.
‘By then… I probably won’t be in Galar anymore,’ Shiro thought, ‘If I run into Professor Oak, I’ll ask him about the process of advancing beyond the Elite-level.’
After all, Oak was a former Champion himself. His strength must have long surpassed the Champion-level.
With that thought, he released the rest of his Pokémon.
Growlithe leapt out of its Poké Ball full of energy. The moment its paws hit the ground, it dashed to the railing, reared up on its hind legs, and peered out toward the sea.
It had never seen the ocean before, only large lakes at best.
This coast was nothing like Lake of Outrage. The shoreline stretched endlessly, the waves shimmered in the sun, and the wind carried the scent of salt and freedom.
Growlithe stared, completely captivated.
"Haunnn~"
The mischievous Haunter floated up beside it, trying to tease the little pup. It made faces, tugged on Growlithe’s fluffy tail, but no matter what it did, the dog didn’t look away from the beach and surf.
"Hauun…"
Haunter scratched its chin with a dark purple claw, finally realizing what its little friend was staring at.
With a sly grin, it swooped down, grabbed Growlithe gently by the scruff of its neck, and lifted it into the air, gliding toward the shining sea.
"Draak!"
Drakloak was instantly drawn to the scene. It zipped toward the railing, resting its tiny claws on the cool metal, its eyes filled with curiosity.
"Dree! Dreee!"
The smaller Dreepy perched atop its head waved its little claws and pointed eagerly toward the ocean, its arrow-shaped head bobbing as it urged Drakloak to go take a look.
"Drak?"
Letting out a soft cry, Drakloak glanced back at Shiro. After it got his nod of approval, it shot forward like a dart, quickly catching up to Haunter and Growlithe.
Behind them, Vibrava wasn’t interested in the ocean at all. It already disliked water, so it simply stayed where it was, lying lazily in the sunlight scattered across the bridge, half-dozing as it soaked in the warmth.
Corviknight, meanwhile, continued preening its wing tips with its beak, its crimson eyes glancing toward Bewear that had waddled slowly up to the railing. The big bear cautiously extended a paw to touch it, as if afraid its strength might bend or break the metal.
At this time, Haunter had carried Growlithe far over the water. The sunlight shimmered so intensely that their silhouettes almost vanished in the glare.
Bewear stood motionless, its furry black body straight as a post, like a guard on duty. Its white muzzle was slightly open, and its black nose twitched as it sniffed the cool, salty breeze.
It, too, was seeing the ocean for the first time.
Though its plush-like face showed little emotion, the glimmer in its clear black eyes betrayed a quiet wonder.
Leaning casually on the railing, Shiro turned toward Corviknight.
The steel bird paused mid-groom, lifted its head, and met his gaze. It immediately understood the meaning.
With a powerful beat of its wings, Corviknight kicked up a gust that twisted the air beneath it, then lunged forward, hooking its claws under Bewear’s arms and lifting it off the bridge toward the dazzling sea.
Watching them go, Shiro rested both hands on the railing, took a slow breath, and murmured to himself, "I was going to train today... guess not."
Out on the ocean, Growlithe had already conquered its fear of the waves. Even when Haunter dipped low enough for its tail and hind legs to brush the water’s surface, the dog didn’t flinch.
"Growwl… growwl…"
It barked twice, excited and free. Haunter chuckled and flew back to set it gently onto the beach.
Further away, at the edge of the bridge’s shadow, two fishermen in ragged clothes stood together, watching everything.
"What kind of Pokémon are those? Never seen ‘em before."
"Of course you haven’t. You only ever see Water-types out here. Those two clearly aren’t."
"Wait, look, another one’s coming..."
Their voices stopped as Drakloak streaked overhead, slicing the air with terrifying speed. Even from a distance, its aura made them tremble.
They froze, unable to move. After a moment, one whispered, "Must be another of the Gym Leader’s guests."
"Yeah... let’s head back. If they spot us, we’re done."
The two disappeared into the damp wooden shacks.
Soon after, Corviknight landed softly on the beach and set Bewear down.
"Growl! Growl!"
Growlithe barked happily and ran over to greet them, but Corviknight barely glanced its way before taking off again toward the bridge, wings gleaming against the sun.
Chapter 294: Time Is Running Out
Chapter Text
The afternoon passed quickly.
Leaning against the bridge railing, Shiro let the sea breeze wash over him as he watched his Pokémon play freely by the coast. The two company staff nearby, seeing him so relaxed, sat down on stone blocks to rest.
When Corviknight returned, it quietly perched at the bridge’s edge, closed its eyes, and pretended to sleep.
About an hour later, Haunter came drifting back, dragging along a tired Growlithe. Drakloak followed behind with Bewear, and soon, the group of Pokémon were recalled into their Poké Balls.
Having spent two hours in the ocean air, Shiro no longer felt like training. After recalling Corviknight, he decided to wander around Hulbury instead.
The two staff members immediately stood up and followed.
Hulbury was eerily quiet. Most houses were tightly shut, as if the residents feared being seen inside. The two restaurants that had been open earlier were now empty, their patrons seemingly having fled home to watch or listen to news about the Gym Leader Nathan’s disappearance.
Inside the Hulbury Gym’s battle arena, the challenges continued. After Raihan and Leon’s matches, it was Marvin, Allister, and then Milo, who had just arrived at the town.
Their drawn-out battles carried on until about half past five, finally wrapping up the day’s schedule.
The filming crews then boarded Flying Taxis and departed into the evening sky, while Marvin and the others returned with their respective escorts. Shiro didn’t get a chance to say goodbye to any of them.
By five o’clock, he had already checked into a local inn.
The two company staff who had been following him didn’t insist on tailing him inside. They made a call to report his status, and soon after, another team arrived: members of the same production crew he’d been traveling with earlier.
Host Ryan also showed up later, visibly exhausted as he checked into the inn.
He had stood at the referee’s stand all day, serving both as judge and commentator, busier than a guard dog. Originally, the company had planned to send him a partner, but his co-host Lily had reportedly fallen ill, leaving him to handle everything alone.
By six o’clock, Shiro was sitting on the sofa in his room. He opened his laptop and logged into the researchers’ network with practiced ease.
Every piece of equipment issued to him by the company was under surveillance.
The website for researchers was definitely monitored as well, but that was exactly what he wanted. If he tried to flee without the company watching, how could he mislead them?
He quickly found Rowan’s chat window and began typing.
"Professor Rowan, I don’t have much time left in Galar. I need a cruise ship that can travel to international waters…"
The company would see every word of that message he sent to Rowan, and after today’s events, this one would surely raise suspicion. But no matter what they thought, once the ship arrived, they’d have no choice but to act and try to intercept him.
Moments later, Rowan replied:
"Mr. Corviknight, not a problem at all. If you’re in trouble, I can send two, or even three ships. You can board whichever one you choose. I doubt Galar’s authorities could stop all three international liners at once."
"No need to trouble yourself. One will do… maybe tomorrow, or the day after…" Shiro typed, planning to schedule as many departures as possible before the Champion Cup.
Each day would be a potential chance to escape, but he wouldn’t actually leave.
Every time he stayed, it made the next day’s supposed escape seem more likely.
Oleana would constantly stay on edge, ordering her agents to block the ports daily, but Peony was different. He was a man of action, and his patience would eventually run out.
It wasn’t absolutely necessary for him to do this, but as long as he could disrupt the company’s focus and judgment, it was worth it.
A faint smile crossed his face as he ended the chat, closed the laptop, and pulled out his communicator to calculate the time.
After today’s Gym Challenge in Hulbury ended, the company had sent out the updated start and end dates for the Champion Cup, which were much earlier than before.
A week from now, all Gym Challenge journeys would end, and the challengers would enter Wyndon.
The Champion Cup would last for five days, with every battle already arranged in order. However, the list of participants hadn’t been publicly announced yet, just in case something unexpected happened during this final week of Gym Challenge.
"Twelve days left… best to escape on the eleventh or twelfth," Shiro murmured, running the plan through his head as he began digging through the pile of Poké Balls he had taken as spoils.
If he wanted to flee by sea, he would have to prepare thoroughly. It would be best to create some chaos near the port’s outer waters to distract the company.
For example…
He pulled out the Dynamax Band he had taken from Nathan.
Use Dynamax to draw Peony’s attention.
He already knew how to use the band thanks to Nessa. The biggest problem with controlled Dynamaxing was that Pokémon tended to become overly emotional and sluggish. The band itself wasn’t a single-use device; it could be used repeatedly over long periods.
The Dynamax Band served as a channel that allowed Pokémon to tap into the Dynamax energy deep beneath Galar, apparently working in coordination with certain machines the company had installed underground to extract that energy.
The usage conditions were actually quite broad. Unlike Mega Evolution, it didn’t require strong bonds or drain the trainer’s energy. Because Dynamaxing drew power directly from the Galar underground, it had regional restrictions but didn’t cost the trainer anything.
The only real requirement was that the trainer had to be capable of fully controlling their Pokémon. Of course, that tied back to their bond; the stronger the relationship, the more obedient the Pokémon, and the less likely it was to lose control after being Dynamaxed.
But since Shiro wanted to Dynamax a Pokémon only to use it as a distraction, he didn’t care about obedience. The more rampaging, the better. Ideally, it would go wild like a berserk bull and attack any trainer it saw.
He could use a wild Pokémon for that... but Nathan’s Poké Balls contained something much better.
Shiro soon found a suitable candidate: a Water-type Pokémon, Wailord.
It was level 41, just entering the Gym-level.
This Wailord seemed to have been purchased from outside by Nathan and had only undergone minimal training, still retaining a lot of its wild nature.
Its size was already enormous, and with Dynamax enhancement...
Would it turn into a small island on the sea?
Grinning slightly at the thought, Shiro pocketed the Dynamax Band and Wailord’s Poké Ball. He planned to find a chance, perhaps even tonight, to test it out in the open waters.
But it wouldn’t be wise for him to leave the inn himself. Ryan and the other TV crew members were staying next door, and they might have tracking devices that could detect whether he was still inside his room.
He could have Unown A take the Dynamax Band and the Poké Ball outside for the test instead. After all, the band didn’t necessarily need to be operated by a person.
Still, he had never used it before. If something went wrong, there would be no time for regrets.
Once he made up his mind, he packed everything neatly away, then took out the anonymous communicator he had confiscated from Kabu and dialed Professor Rowan’s number.
Chapter 295: Preparation by Both Sides
Chapter Text
The call connected.
"Hello... Mr. Corviknight. Captain Norton of the Royal Unova reported that... there was a Legendary Pokémon intercepting the ship?"
Professor Rowan’s tone was unusually grave, his brow tightly furrowed, his words coming fast.
According to Captain Norton's account, he hadn’t received any notice about someone boarding. Instead, right after getting the word to leave, an exceptionally strong trainer appeared from nowhere and blocked the ship’s path.
That trainer was able to stop the Royal Unova mid-sail single-handedly, using only one Pokémon. Not only that, he even changed the weather on a large scale.
It was said to be terrifying and bloody. Some passengers fainted from fear on the spot.
Changing the weather like that and producing such strange phenomena, that’s the kind of feat only a Legendary Pokémon can pull off.
Rowan was deeply worried.
It seemed that Corviknight in the Galar region really was being hunted relentlessly by the authority there. For someone of his talent to try escaping Galar and joining another league... Rowan could understand why the Galar League and that Macro Cosmos were furious, though he couldn’t bring himself to accept it either.
But sending out a Legendary Pokémon? That was excessive.
It was as if they were accusing Corviknight of murdering the League’s higher-ups or stealing one of the company’s prized Pokémon.
Was the hatred really that deep?
Rowan sighed. He couldn’t make sense of it.
Shiro, on the other hand, remained calm and unconcerned.
"It wasn’t exactly a Legendary Pokémon," he said lightly. "But the difference isn't much. A Pokémon of that level combined with Dynamax power might as well be one."
He couldn’t quite tell how powerful Zacian or Zamazenta really were. Aside from Unown A and Unown G being at Champion-level, he didn’t know how strong Legendary Pokémon truly stood.
But resources are distributed extremely unevenly in this world. Most trainers can’t even get their Pokémon to level forty. A fully grown Legendary Pokémon could easily surpass level sixty, its presence alone overwhelming.
If one ever rampaged through a crowded city, it would be a natural disaster.
Shiro thought silently for a moment, then told Rowan, "I’m currently taking part in an important event in Galar, so they won’t dare to seize me outright. But twelve days from now is the final deadline. During that time, I need your help. I hope you'd send a few cruise liners near Galar to divert their attention. I’ll coordinate with you on my end."
"I understand," Rowan replied without hesitation. "A few ships won't be a problem. With early booking, I can have them circle the region. But… when exactly do you plan to leave?"
Shiro paused briefly before answering, "The situation is tense now. At the latest, I’ll attempt to leave on the twelfth day. If I fail, assume I’m dead. When that happens, keep the research data and funds for yourself, and use them to advance Pokémon studies."
Rowan's heart skipped a beat at that. Realizing how serious it was, he immediately promised, "Got it. I’ll check the routes and vessels right away. And remember, Mr. Corviknight, there’s still that major conference in Kanto. You can’t miss it!"
Shiro chuckled softly. "Heh, no need to worry so much. I’ll make it."
"Yes..."
They spoke a little longer, discussing some details, before the call finally ended.
Rowan had originally thought Corviknight leaving Galar was a sure thing. After all, they'd been in contact for a long time and the company had never managed to catch him. But now, hearing Norton’s report of something like a Legendary Pokémon intercepting the ship, and listening to what Corviknight had described, Rowan’s worry returned.
Everyone in the academic world already knew about Corviknight. Even if the man were to die, Rowan could not swallow the loss of his colleague’s work.
There was a research conference in the future. Once Corviknight truly could not attend, the teams planning to present with him would also be blocked from entry.
As Corviknight’s main contact and closest collaborator, Rowan would face not only possible blame but also a guilty conscience. Over long months of online contact, he had come to regard Corviknight as a frank, brilliant Pokémon expert and a trusted friend.
He could not bear to see such a talented researcher die mysteriously at the hands of Galar’s higher-ups.
Standing up from his chair, Rowan rushed out of the lab and asked his assistant for the Sinnoh League chairman’s number.
* * *
Galar region. Wyndon. Rose Tower.
In the garden behind the building, a Corvikinight of Gym-level strength stood steady, its talons gripping a passenger cabin.
Not far off, dressed in a gray suit, Rose strode into the cabin with one hand in his pocket.
As the door shut, the Flying Taxi lifted toward the tower roof.
The setting sun was weak and orange, casting dull bluish reflections on the building’s metal glass. The tower remained mostly shadowed.
Rose did not linger. He pulled the constantly vibrating communicator from his pocket and hesitated over whether to answer. It wasn’t a regular metal phone. It was compact, orange-black, like a stylish keypad phone.
"Hello..." He ran a finger through his hair and ultimately picked it up.
A harsh, shouting voice came through the line.
"Rose! What on earth have you been doing lately? Have those two Unown in that kid's possession been recovered yet?"
Rose tightened his grip on the phone. Veins stood out on his hand as he grunted back, "What about the Gym Challenge? Who knew those Unown was so important? Did you even ask me before bringing in outside hunters?"
"I don’t care what your reasons are!" The caller barked, almost ordering him. "Ten days! You have ten days to bring me those two Unown or else..."
The voice cut off for a beat, then resumed with a strange, mocking tone. "We can make a small miner fly up here… and we can make him fall down. Send another one up if we like. Do you understand?"
Clenching his hair, Rose fell silent. In the taxi’s dim cabin his face looked even darker.
Before he could answer, the caller hung up.
He stared at the communicator in his hand. For a brief, furious moment, he raised his arm as if to smash it. But halfway up he stopped and slowly lowered it back into his pocket.
He did not yet have the strength to lose his temper with the person on the other end.
Chapter 296: Experiment
Chapter Text
The Flying Taxi circled repeatedly above Wyndon, the night not yet over. The city, now modern and bright, was already glowing with streetlights and building lamps.
Rose had originally planned to visit the League headquarters to check on the Champion Cup venue setup and such, but now he was no longer in the mood.
He directed Corviknight to fly back toward the Rose Tower and walked briskly into the lobby, heading straight for the elevator.
Ding!
When it stopped at the fifth floor, Rose stepped out, moving quickly through the corridor, past several closed laboratory doors where research was underway, until he reached the central lab belonging to Oleana.
The lab was alive with movement. The doors were wide open, and even from a distance, he could see researchers hurrying around, arms full of papers.
Just as he reached the entrance, Oleana’s voice came from inside.
"Investigate! Continue investigating all active communication devices in Hulbury tonight! Find that unidentified signal as fast as possible… Chairman Rose, you’re here."
Leaning against the doorway, he smiled faintly at her. After glancing around at the busy researchers, he walked out with Oleana into the empty corridor outside.
"Chairman Rose, is there something you need?" she asked quietly.
According to the man's habit and schedule, he should have been at the League overseeing the next event preparations. His sudden appearance here could only mean something serious had happened.
"Hmm..." Rose unconsciously reached up to fiddle with the hair at his temples, then spoke slowly, "That Shiro..."
Oleana replied immediately, "We’ve been watching him closely. Any move he makes, at any time or place, our field agents report it instantly."
She paused. Seeing Rose remain silent, she continued, "He must have a way to contact the outside. I suspect he has a private communicator not made by our company. He previously contacted Professor Rowan about a cruise ship, which Peony later confirmed was a hoax. Another similar message came in just now, and I fear it’s another trick..."
"But you still have to intercept and verify it, right?" Rose said.
"Yes." Oleana nodded slightly. The dark circles under her eyes looked heavier than before. She clearly hadn’t slept much in days.
The smile on Rose’s face faded. He knew how hard she’d been working and didn’t want to trouble her any further.
Very few people actually knew the truth about Shiro possessing both the Sword and Shield and the Unown. Even those assigned to monitor him had no idea why. Outwardly, he was still listed as a company trainer with several recorded merits.
By normal standards, the spoils he gained from missions didn’t have to be handed over since the company hadn’t specified otherwise. For now, they were using vague reasons to justify keeping him under surveillance, and no one found it suspicious yet. But if they suddenly arrested him without explanation, it might cause unrest among the other people under them.
Still, there was no choice anymore.
"He must be captured within ten days," Rose said firmly.
Oleana froze for a moment, then nodded without question. "Understood."
As she turned back to the lab, Rose composed himself and quietly left the floor.
* * *
Midnight.
Off the coast of Hulbury, the sea was calm and still. Only the sound of waves brushing against the shore mixed with the faint voices of fishermen, who had risen in the night to catch small, wild Pokémon along the beach.
Farther out, about ten nautical miles from the town, a strange black creature floated quietly on the open sea. Around it drifted a white Dynamax Band and a Poké Ball containing a Wailord. The Pokémon was none other than Unown A.
It lazily turned the band with its psychic power, recalling the activation process it had observed before.
‘Hmm... first, release the Pokémon.’
With a flick of psychic force, the Poké Ball was thrown onto the sea’s surface.
A red light flashed in the dark, standing out against the night. With a deep hum, the water swelled as Wailord appeared, floating motionless.
Since its capture, Wailord had tried many times to escape, but the trainers who caught it quickly proved how meaningless that was. No matter how far it swam, it couldn’t escape that tiny red-and-white sphere.
With a simple wave of a human hand, it would be pulled back inside.
At first, it struggled and raged, but eventually it grew numb. For the sake of a few scraps of food, it had given up trying. Many Pokémon were the same; being trained to mechanically and numbly obey human commands was a common occurrence.
In the sky above, Unown A fiddled with the Dynamax Band, turning the white wristband over and over to examine it thoroughly before using its psychic power to press the button on it.
‘I think... it works like this…’
The band began to glow with brilliant blue fluorescent light.
The surrounding sea began to shake violently, bubbling like boiling water. Waves of Dynamax energy ranging from orange-yellow to deep red shot straight over from the direction of Hulbury's underground, twisting together into a blazing spiral of light at the seafloor.
A strange force rushed into Wailord’s body. Its head went blank, dazed by the surge. Even the tiny Wishiwashi schools drifting past its mouth were ignored.
What was happening?
As confusion struck, its body began to swell uncontrollably. The ocean trembled as its massive form grew larger and heavier, sinking lower into the depths. Sensing intense danger, the Krabby and Kingler that had been swimming around the seafloor all fled into the distance.
‘Eh?!’
Unown A stared as Wailord’s massive body ballooned rapidly, growing beyond even its small island-like size. The glow intensified, waves roared, and the Pokémon approached closer and closer to Hulbury’s coast.
It was growing far too fast.
Unown A quickly used psychic power to control the band again, cutting off the connection between the Dynamax energy and Wailord.
In an instant, the swelling stopped. The strange energy drained from its body, leaving the giant Pokémon somewhat weak and unsteady.
‘Not bad. At least it works.’ Unown A wiped away nonexistent sweat. Once Wailord shrank to its original size, it pulled the creature back into its Poké Ball. If it hadn’t stopped, Wailord might have brushed the edge of Hulbury itself.
After confirming the band worked, Unown A vanished.
Meanwhile, back on the shore, fishing boats had been pushed inland by the sudden swell and now sat stranded on the sand. Confused fishermen stood on deck, unsure what had just happened.
The beach was scattered with Krabby and Wishiwashi left behind by the receding tide. Those were two of the most popular seafoods in the region, sure to sell well by morning.
Chapter 297: Truth or False
Chapter Text
Unown A returned to Shiro’s bedroom in an instant, carrying the Dynamax Band and Poké Ball, then quietly hid itself away.
Shiro was still fast asleep. The next morning, when he finally woke, the first thing he noticed was the white Dynamax Band and Poké Ball resting beside his bed. He immediately asked Unown A about the results of last night's experiment.
Unown A emerged into view and began to explain bit by bit.
"So, it can Dynamax... The effect’s impressive, but I just don’t know if Wailord will stay obedient once transformed, or how long the form can last," Shiro murmured, pleased with the outcome.
It didn’t matter anyway. He wasn’t planning to make Dynamaxed Wailord perform any delicate task. All it needed to do was cause trouble for Macro Cosmos’ capture unit. Specifically, Peony.
A creature that massive, rising off Galar’s coast? There was no way the company wouldn’t react.
* * *
After tidying his things and washing up, Shiro joined the next door film crew who had already finished preparations. They then began their journey.
Over the next week, or possibly sooner, they needed to reach Wyndon. The latest directive from Macro Cosmos demanded that all challengers finish their Gym Challenge in seven days and report to League HQ.
Shiro had already completed most of his eight gym battles, and traveling with Ryan and the others, his pace was fast. From Hulbury to Wyndon took them only three days.
Once there, they found a random inn to stay in instead of going to Rose Tower. Shiro had no intention of returning to the company’s headquarters to test their moral limits.
For the remaining four days, he spent much of his time training his Pokémon in the outskirts, occasionally disappearing to cooperate with Professor Rowan in coordinating cruise ships arriving near Galar's waters.
Those ships had grown clever. They only approached briefly before retreating immediately. If intercepted by Peony’s patrols, they would stop for inspection without any resistance.
Every time, Peony found nothing. Each failure only deepened his frustration.
* * *
Six days after finishing his gym battle at Hulbury, the day before the Champion Cup, Shiro was training deep within a forest outside of Wyndon. Corviknight and Drakloak clashed fiercely above the trees, their moves sharp and precise, engaged in an intense internal sparring match.
There hadn’t been much real battle lately these few days, so Corviknight had spent its time honing strength and stability. It was now Shiro's main powerhouse and most reliable fighter after Drakloak, the team's steadfast veteran.
Even Drakloak couldn’t defeat it quickly without a trainer to direct command. After all, Steel resisted Dragon-type attacks, and Draklaok’s high-powered Dragon-type moves could hardly do one-hit-KO, while Corviknight’s speed gave it some breathing room. Their battles often dragged out for a while before one fell.
Standing by a nearby tree, Shiro gripped the communicator in his pocket, eyes fixed on the duel between the two Pokémon. He didn’t issue any commands, letting them fight freely.
Usually, Drakloak would win in the end, relying on superior power and speed to overwhelm Corviknight.
"Draaaak!"
In a flash of blue-green light, Drakloak darted through the forest, suddenly appearing behind Corviknight mid-flight. The former dodged two slashing wind blades before landing a clean strike.
"Oh... it can use Sucker Punch smoothly now." Shiro gave an approving nod.
Sucker Punch was a Dark-type move, neutral against Steel and Flying types. Caught off guard, Corviknight took the hit to the back and let out a low cry of defeat.
"Alright, come back, Drakloak!"
The ghostly dragon squinted its eyes, circling once in the air and vanishing into invisibility, then slipping into the shadow beneath his feet.
Corviknight landed before him on an open patch of ground. Shiro pulled a healing spray from his bag and gently applied it to the wounds on its back.
The injuries weren’t serious. After a short rest, it would be completely fine.
Just then, the sound of rustling leaves echoed. Out of the corner of his eye, Shiro saw Ryan and the other company members approaching. They had been keeping their distance, too afraid to come closer while the two Pokémon were fighting.
"Your strength’s improved again, Shiro…" Ryan said with a nervous smile. His palms were slick with sweat.
Not long ago, he had received a message from the company, instructing him to lure Shiro to the headquarters. He wanted to cry. He was only a small-time host; why did they think he was close enough to Shiro to pull this off?
Even if they were friendly, that didn’t mean he could push the guy into a fire pit.
Ryan had no idea how to bring it up, or if he should just pretend he knew nothing. If the company asked later, he could just say he failed.
As the host hesitated, Shiro’s expression shifted slightly. His hand tightened around the communicator in his pocket.
He didn’t seem to notice Ryan’s unease. He just said, "I’ll be right back. Need a quick break. Wait here."
With that, he jogged off into the woods.
Ryan blinked and looked at Corviknight still nearby. Nothing seemed out of place. He and the rest of the filming crew stayed where they were, waiting.
Ten minutes passed. Then fifteen. Shiro still hadn’t returned.
Ryan didn’t think much of it, but one of the cameramen leaned close, whispering, "Hey... that Corviknight. Doesn’t it seem strange to you?"
"What do you mean?" Ryan frowned, glancing at the bird. It was standing perfectly still, eyes closed, as if dozing. He couldn’t see what was strange.
"Look closer," the man continued. "It hasn’t moved in over ten minutes. Not even blinked once."
Normally, a Pokémon would only rest calmly if its trainer was close. Without its trainer in sight, it would become restless… much more than these Macro Cosmos employees.
This Corviknight was clearly raised by Shiro himself. Their bond ran deep. How could it be standing there so motionless?
Ryan suddenly understood but didn’t dare test it. If it was real and he disturbed it, he might lose his hand to its beak. Then who would he complain to?
The air grew tense. Everyone exchanged nervous glances, none daring to move closer, not even to poke it with something.
Buzz!
The communicator in Ryan’s hand began to vibrate at the perfect moment.
"Hello..." He answered, only to hear Oleana’s anxious voice from the other side. "Is Shiro still with you?"
"He... he said he went for a quick break," Ryan replied. "Left Corviknight her—"
"It's fake!" Oleana snapped. "A ship’s been spotted near Galar again! You’ve been caught in an illusion-type move! Scan the area now! Find him, hurry!"
Her words sent a jolt through the crew. One of them sprang forward and reached out to touch one of Corviknight’s dark feathers.
The moment his fingers brushed it, the bird’s eyes slowly opened. Crimson light gleamed in its gaze as it stared directly at them.
Chapter 298: Impatient Peony
Chapter Text
"Uh..."
The staff member instantly let go of the black feather, feeling as if some demon had locked onto him, ready to drag him straight into hell.
That Corviknight... was real? Not some illusion or trick?
His mind went blank. He stood frozen in place.
Corviknight spread its wings slightly, and Ryan, reacting fast, yanked his coworker back while keeping his eyes fixed on the steel bird in front of them.
If Corviknight was still here, that meant Shiro hadn’t left. He was still nearby.
Ryan scanned the forest. The trees were sparse, nowhere that looked like someone could be hiding.
Just as he was about to pull out a scanning device, Corviknight suddenly dipped its head and let out a sharp, echoing cry. The sound wave alone forced Ryan to stumble back, his body stiff from the pressure.
It was stopping him from moving?
He immediately understood the situation and stood still, not daring to act rashly. He had just finished a call with Oleana, and calling her back now would be pointless.
Ryan knew Shiro would never abandon his Corviknight. He had to be close, only stalling for time to coordinate with that ship approaching from who knows where.
This had happened several times over the past few days. Each time the details changed, but the pattern was the same. Ryan had grown used to it.
Most likely, Shiro would vanish again when the next ship arrived. The company couldn’t risk gambling on when that would happen.
* * *
On the northeastern edge of Galar, a white cruise ship was slowly approaching from a distance. From the jagged, rocky shore, more than half its hull was already visible.
High above, Peony and his Bronzong were racing toward it, having just departed from Wyndon.
The moment he received Oleana’s message, Peony ordered Bronzong to move at full speed. Judging by the distance, they would just make it in time.
A while later, out at sea, the cruise ship began to turn away when it was still about a kilometer from Galar’s rocky coastline.
A report came through from the team stationed onshore.
"Sir Peony, the ship’s turning away…"
"I know. I’m already here!"
Peony snapped through his communicator. He then blinked forward with Bronzong, appearing right in front of the massive ship, blocking its path.
Seeing him hovering in midair, the ship stopped on its own as if expecting inspection.
"Damn it..." Peony muttered, his face twisting in irritation.
It was like a rehearsed act. This was the fifth time he had intercepted a ship like this.
Every time, he had to search every corner with his Pokémon, from deck to engine room. Just the thought of another inspection made his stomach churn.
And this time, he was almost certain Shiro wasn’t aboard.
Peony was aware the man had a Psychic-type Pokémon capable of teleportation. As soon as Shiro spotted him from afar, he would simply vanish.
There was no need to waste much effort. All Shiro had to do was disappear from the company’s sight and they’d waste manpower and energy looking for him.
Now, the entire Galar coastline was locked down by teams and Pokémon, just to ensure they’d have a lead the next time he disappeared.
Peony snorted and ordered Bronzong to teleport back to shore.
The waves rolled endlessly. Finding no more obstacles, the cruise ship started sailing away.
"Sir..." one of the agents asked cautiously, "should we... search the ship again?"
"I already did! Nothing!" Peony barked, waving his hand impatiently before vanishing once more.
He was at least ninety percent sure Shiro was still in Galar.
If not, well, then it was just his bad luck. One man escaping wasn’t the end of the world. He could just claim Shiro had developed some new ability and be done with it. That would neatly wrap up the assignment.
Peony wanted nothing more than to fly back to the Crown Tundra and see his two beloved daughters.
With Bronzong’s help, he returned to Wyndon in no time.
When he reached the outskirts, Oleana’s voice came through the communicator.
"We’ve confirmed Shiro is still in southern Wyndon. You can return now."
"Hmm." Peony grunted in response, saying nothing more.
After a brief silence, Oleana added, "There’s a special task. I want you to find Shiro."
"Got it." Peony ended the call.
* * *
In the southern forest of Wyndon, Corviknight still stood motionless, its scarlet eyes locked on the group of company agents before it.
Ryan and the others didn’t dare move, but their Psychic-type Pokémon had already relayed a message out.
Moments later, Shiro stepped out from between the trees, his boots crunching over dry leaves.
"Come back, Corviknight."
He held up a Poké Ball, recalling the steel bird in a flash of light.
He had actually been standing near Corviknight the whole time, cloaked by Unown A’s psychic ability, and the bird had known it perfectly well.
According to Professor Rowan’s latest update, this ship inspection had gone differently. Peony had only taken a brief look before leaving. He hadn’t gone below deck with Bronzong to comb through the ship inch by inch using psychic power like before.
Maybe it was finally time to plan a real escape. Perhaps by sending out two ships at once?
There might be difficulties on Rowan’s side, though. And two cruise ships appearing suddenly would surely attract extra attention from the company….
Shiro already had a better idea. He no longer relied on deception or luck alone.
For now, his goal was to waste as much of the company’s time and energy as possible. His survival depended on it. And watching Peony run around pointlessly again and again wasn’t without its amusement.
Aside from needing Rowan’s help to arrange another ship, everything else was under control.
With that thought, he casually waved for Ryan and the others to follow.
"Shiro... just now, you..." Ryan asked in a low voice.
"Oh, just went to the bathroom. What, is it illegal to relieve yourself in this forest?" Shiro joked without slowing down, striding toward Wyndon.
Ryan and the others exchanged a glance, said nothing, and followed in silence.
After about fifteen minutes, they reached a smooth cement path lined with quiet trees on both sides.
Shiro was walking ahead when the space in front of him abruptly distorted.
He froze, recognizing the ripple of teleportation, and stepped back several paces. The others followed suit.
In a blink, a familiar yet unwelcome figure appeared before them, Bronzong floating at his side. Peony’s face was dark with frustration.
"Hey! Shiro!" Peony tore off his sunglasses, his brow furrowing sharply, his tanned face nearly dripping with anger.
Shiro stopped and observed him carefully, uncertain of his intent.
Peony had come to confront him directly?
If the company was that desperate, ready to drop all pretenses before the Champion Cup, then he was ready. With Unown A and G, he could still try to escape. In terms of psychic power, those two were not inferior to Bronzong.
Chapter 299: Oleana’s Last Attempt
Chapter Text
Peony wanted nothing more than to grab the kid in front of him and beat him senseless, or at least yell at him until he felt better.
But with so many people around, he didn’t want to cause a scene that might damage Rose’s reputation. So he forced down his temper, scowled, and waved at Shiro standing across from him.
"Come here."
Dressed in a loud floral shirt and shorts, his lean, tanned frame made him look more like a street thug than a former Champion.
Shiro didn’t move. He couldn’t tell what the man intended, and he wasn’t about to act carelessly.
After waiting several seconds, Peony’s patience ran thin. The kid stood there like he hadn’t heard a thing. Irritation flared, and he strode forward with his body slightly bent, reaching out to grab Shiro by the collar.
Smack!
Shiro's hand moved faster, catching his wrist in a firm grip, the sound sharp and clear.
Peony froze for a second. When he tried to pull his arm back, he realized his wrist felt like it had been shackled by solid rock; it wouldn’t budge.
'This kid’s that strong?'
He was surprised but not afraid. His glare hardened as he barked, "Kid! It’s an order from the company. Oleana wants to see you!"
Shiro didn’t back down, retorting coldly. "Oleana? Where does she want to meet me?"
"At the company headquarters, of course…" Peony replied through gritted teeth.
Shiro shook his head and released his grip.
He had expected the former Champion to be stern and commanding, but Peony’s demeanor was the complete opposite of Rose’s. Did he really have Champion-level strength?
"What’s with that look?" Peony snapped, feeling his teeth ache in frustration. Had the boy… just looked at him with contempt?
He couldn’t understand what went through young trainers’ minds these days. They either played around or stirred up trouble, and when they got caught, they refused to take responsibility. Now this one wanted to flee Galar altogether. What kind of logic was that?
Oleana had said Shiro took something important from the company: a pair of ancient sword and shield, along with two Pokémon of some kind… but honestly, they didn’t seem all that valuable to him.
Peony didn’t get it, but he still tried to reason with the boy.
"We’re all part of the same force. Just cooperate, it’s not like it’ll kill you. You know how many ships I’ve had to stop these past few days because of you—"
"Champion Peony, I think you’ve misunderstood something," Shiro interrupted, shaking his head again. He glanced at the Bronzong hovering quietly behind the man and added, "I'll only accept remote communications. I won’t step foot inside the Macro Cosmos headquarters."
Peony frowned, sensing something off. After a brief hesitation, he nodded, pulled out his communicator, and dialed Oleana’s number.
Ring, ring…
The call connected quickly. Peony handed the device to Shiro.
"Hello, Oleana? What do you want with me?" Shiro asked directly.
The other end went quiet for a few seconds before Oleana’s voice came through.
"Where’s Peony?"
"About a meter in front of me," Shiro said flatly.
Oleana sighed. "I wanted to ask if we can make a trade."
A trade?
Shiro’s lips curled in a cold smile.
She had pushed Peony to lure him into the building, while the man, unaware of the full situation, had simply followed orders. Wasn’t this just an attempt to use him as bait, to capture him inside the company’s own walls?
If Peony and his Pokémon attacked by surprise, there was a real chance they could take him alive. But now that plan had failed, she was changing her tune to negotiation.
"Go on," Shiro said.
“I want to buy the sword and shield, along with the two Unown, on behalf of the company,” Oleana explained. "Once the trade is done, you can leave Galar or stay, whichever you prefer. You’ve made some contributions before, so we can consider the past erased."
He wasn’t impressed. "And what exactly can you offer?"
"Dragon-type Pokémon eggs and related resources from any region. You may choose three; we have the means to obtain them," she answered swiftly.
Shiro’s tone sharpened. "You think the sword and shield and those Unown are worth only that much? If you can get me four other Unown, I’ll trade you what I have."
"..."
Oleana opened her mouth, then fell silent.
She understood his stance. He wouldn’t yield an inch.
If the company could secure four more Unown, they wouldn’t be so fixated on the two in his hands. The higher-ups had demanded the Unown specifically, leaving both Chairman Rose and the company in a difficult spot.
A peaceful deal would have been best, no fighting, no chasing, just a clean resolution, but it was now impossible.
"In that case, we’ll see you at the Champion Cup," Oleana said coldly before ending the call.
Shiro’s expression darkened as he lowered the communicator and tossed it back to Peony.
He couldn’t be blamed for his hostility. Oleana had already tried several times to test and corner him, and now she was talking about a trade?
If he actually handed over the Unown, he’d have no Psychic-type Pokémon to protect himself. The moment Macro Cosmos decided to move against him, there’d be no way to escape.
And those pseudo-legendary eggs she offered… what use were they if they hadn’t even hatched?
He turned away, continuing down the road toward Wyndon with Ryan and the others beside him.
Peony followed silently, deep in thought, not speaking or trying to stop him.
* * *
Inside the Rose Tower.
The elevator chimed softly as it reached the 1st floor. The doors slid open, and Oleana stepped out into the bright lobby.
Tomorrow was the Champion Cup. She had to make one last inspection: checking the arrangements at the League headquarters, the arena setup, and the staff positions.
Employees at the counters on both sides greeted her respectfully as she passed. She nodded in acknowledgment. Once she got into the Flying Taxi waiting outside, she pulled out a sleek communication device and called one of her subordinates.
"How’s the lineup for the Champion Cup?"
"All completed, Ma’am. The match schedule has been arranged exactly as per your instructions," the voice on the other end reported.
"Good," she said, satisfied. Then she continued, "Remember, aside from Raihan and Leon, Shiro’s strength surpasses all other challengers. Keep a close eye on him. Record every detail about his Pokémon. Understood?"
"Yes, Ma'am! You can count on us!"
She ended the call.
By then, the Flying Taxi had already flown high above Wyndon, nearing the League headquarters.
From her window, she could see the grand stadium rising at the city’s heart, surrounded by Pokémon Centers, shops, and small stalls bustling with life.
Chapter 300: The Champion Cup Begins
Chapter Text
The next day, Wyndon.
Less than two hours remained before the Champion Cup began. On the city’s outskirts, the last group of spectators hurried in from all corners of the region.
From the speakers outside the city walls, a clear, pre-recorded voice echoed through the air:
"Dear travelers, welcome to the largest city in the Galar region, located in the far north! Wyndon’s outer wall stands at the end of cold Route 10. Its massive hexagonal structure surrounds the entire city. The brown brick walls and the grand gate crowned with a golden crest mark the entrance. Pass through the archway beneath it, and you’ll step right into Wyndon."
This city had been designed under Chairman Rose’s direction. It was the beating heart of Galar, its most prosperous, most developed, and most dazzling metropolis.
On Route 10, crowds surged toward the gate. Some were travelers eager to witness the upcoming tournament, others locals heading out for work.
"So this is Wyndon…" many murmured in awe.
For most of them, if not for the Champion Cup, they might have never stepped foot onto Route 10 in their lifetime.
Amid the sea of people, a young man in a white training uniform muttered, "No wonder this place is where the League’s based. It’s nothing like that shabby old Stow-on-side…"
"It’s not just the League; it’s Macro Cosmos that makes it shine," an older man beside him reminded softly.
The street was noisy and packed. People had stopped everywhere, even in the middle of the road, to take pictures, clogging the way. Those still trying to move forward could only squeeze helplessly through the crowd.
"Cooorv!"
"Cooorv!"
Two Flying Taxis soared overhead. Their passengers, untouched by the gridlock below, went straight to the city’s central plaza.
When the cabin doors opened, an elderly woman stepped out from one of them. She wore a fluffy pink coat and a strange lavender hat, leaning on a cane as she walked. Her figure was tall and frail, her face sharp and long-nosed. It was Opal, the Gym Leader of Ballonlea.
"Gym Leader Opal!" a middle-aged man in a black gi called out, jogging up quickly. His complexion was sallow, and his voice polite. He was Eldon, the Gym Leader of Stow-on-side.
Opal cast him a sidelong glance, her gaze indifferent and offering no response.
Eldon, unbothered, followed her respectfully, speaking fast. "Ms. Opal, may I ask about the details of the Champion Cup? Are the matches drawn by lot, or—"
"All arranged by the company," Opal interrupted curtly. "Go ask inside if you want to know more."
Without waiting for a reply, she tapped her cane on the stone steps and began ascending the pale, ochre staircase leading to Wyndon Stadium.
Eldon didn’t seem offended. He chuckled awkwardly, then turned to look for his daughter. Not far away, Bea had already started climbing the steps ahead of him.
Outside the grand gates of Wyndon Stadium, a bunch of people crowded the long flight of stairs. They waited eagerly for the competitors, Gym Leaders and challengers alike, to enter.
Spectators could only access the stadium through designated gates. The main entrance was reserved for participants alone.
Those gathered here were devoted fans, thrilled at the chance to see in person the Gym Leaders they’d only ever watched on TV.
"It’s Gym Leader Opal! Ms. Opal! I love your Gym so much!"
A man’s shout voice rippled through the crowd. Like ants spotting sugar, people surged toward her, closing in from both sides of the staircase as she climbed.
There were plenty of people on the steps, but Opal’s flamboyant outfit made her hard to miss. After all, how many old women dressed head to toe in pink?
Those with a sense of art called it fashion. Others without it simply said she looked ridiculous. But either way, that didn’t stop her from being the most unforgettable old woman in all of Galar.
The crowd around her grew louder.
"Ms. Opal! Please, give me an autograph! My mother’s adored you for decades, and my sister’s completely obsessed with you!"
"You? Look at me, I’m dressed in pink too! I’m the true fan here!"
"Stop shouting, stop pushing! I just want an autograph… I’ll pay fifty thousand Pokédollars for one!"
Opal kept walking, cane tapping lightly against the stone steps. She ignored the flattery and anxious looks around her.
Strangely, every time she took a step forward, the crowd before her parted on its own.
A short distance away, Bea silently watched the scene unfold. She then turned and headed straight for the main doors of the stadium. Two neatly dressed League staff checked her trainer ID before letting her through.
Inside, the grand lobby was spacious. Most faces were familiar: challengers, Gym Leaders, or company and League officials.
Above the lobby hung a massive screen showing the tournament brackets. Two computer-like terminals stood nearby for participants to use.
In front of the screen, Marvin and Shiro stood side by side, studying the order of battles.
"Weren’t we supposed to draw lots?" Marvin asked quietly.
"Maybe…" Shiro replied casually. "The company already did that for us."
The bracket listed sixteen names: eight challengers and eight Gym Leaders.
Challengers: Shiro, Nessa, Marvin, Allister, Raihan, Leon, Bea, and Milo.
Gym Leaders: Turffield's Rupert, Spikemuth's acting Gym Leader Felix, Ballonlea's Opal, Hulbury’s acting Gym Leader Lina, Circhester's acting Gym Leader Gordie, Stow-on-side's Eldon, Motostoke's acting Gym Leader Bobby, and Hammerlocke's Rylan.
Perfectly arranged for four rounds consisting of the round of 16, quarterfinals, semifinals, and the finals.
Before the event even began, the “random draw” had been completed by the company, and they even assured everyone that it was handled by a completely fair machine process.
Shiro quickly found his name, and beside it, his opponent: Gym Leader Opal.
A veteran trainer, Opal had once reached the Champion Cup finals herself. If Raihan and Leon were the tournament’s two crown favorites, then Opal was its biggest wild card.
No one knew what she was planning.
With the overall level of contestants hovering around the Gym-level, she could either bring a full team of Gym-level Pokémon, or just toss out a couple of Advanced-level ones for fun.
The company was probably counting on her to stop him.
Shiro frowned slightly. He had little information about her team. During his Gym Challenge in Ballonlea, she had clearly treated the match as a game, not even using a single Gym-level Pokémon.
He scanned the rest of the matchups, noticing how conveniently they’d been arranged.
Marvin was matched against his brother Gordie. Nessa, by “coincidence,” faced Lina again. Raihan was paired with his cousin Rylan. Bea was matched against her father, Eldon. Milo faced Turffield’s Rupert, Allister went up against Felix, and Leon faced Bobby.
"Interesting," Shiro murmured.
He lifted his gaze, eyes narrowing as he began studying the possible paths to the quarterfinals and semifinals.
Chapter 301: Rose and Shielbert
Chapter Text
Even if Shiro managed to defeat Opal, his next opponent in the quarterfinals would be Raihan.
‘They’re trying to stop me before I even reach the top eight,’ he thought.
He looked at the screen again, then walked to the edge of the lobby and sat down on a gray sofa to rest.
Marvin followed soon after, frowning as he muttered, "The League must be rigged. How could they make you face Raihan in the quarterfinals? That’s just…" He trailed off, unable to find the right word.
"The runner-up isn’t always second-best, but the champion is always the strongest," Shiro said calmly.
For the company, this was the perfect setup. It ensured Leon would get plenty of battle data while eliminating two of the three biggest threats, Opal, Raihan, or Shiro, before the finals.
Whoever made it through would have already shown their full hand, giving Leon enough time to prepare for them.
Shiro rubbed his forehead with one hand, quietly planning his timing.
Beside him, Marvin scratched his head and asked, "But, uh… what if you actually win, Shiro?"
"Yeah, what if you really win?" came another voice.
Raihan had appeared close to them without warning, grinning as usual.
Marvin’s face instantly fell. For some reason, every time he saw Raihan’s smiling face, irritation rose in his chest.
Raihan ignored Marvin’s reaction and leaned over the back of the sofa, speaking quietly to Shiro. "You’re leaving soon, aren’t you?"
Shiro gave a barely noticeable nod. He’d already decided to leave during the Champion Cup, though the exact moment depended on how things went.
He had studied the layout of Wyndon Stadium; it was an open-air arena. If he needed to retreat, he could simply stop battling and escape on his Corviknight straight from above.
He’d discussed it with Professor Rowan. During the tournament, they had arranged for an international cruise ship to stay near Galar’s northeastern waters. As soon as he sent the signal, the ship would move in immediately.
"I don’t really mind," Raihan said softly. "Just… if we do get to fight, don’t vanish halfway through."
Shiro smiled. "We’ll see."
He glanced briefly at Marvin, who was still glaring at Raihan, and at Nessa, who had just walked over but seemed hesitant to speak.
Checking his communicator for the time, Shiro stood up, face calm. "It’s time for us to get ready for entry."
* * *
An hour remained before the Champion Cup began.
"Contestants, please enter the waiting rooms through the corridor… Contestants, please enter the waiting rooms through the corridor…"
The broadcast echoed, prompting Gym Leaders and challengers alike to stand up.
No one spoke, but a quiet tension sparked in the air every time their eyes met.
The Champion Cup, Galar’s true celebration, held once every three years. The real stage of glory.
Only the strongest trainers could stand at the end.
Though the League hadn’t said it out loud, everyone understood the rule: the next lineup of Gym Leaders would likely be decided based on their final rankings.
Only the top eight, excluding the Champion, would automatically qualify as Gym Leaders.
Shiro silently entered the corridor, moving swiftly. Familiar faces flashed by, Marvin, Nessa, Allister, each one focused and serious. At the front, leaning on her cane, Opal turned to glance at him with a faint smile.
Her aged face looked unsettling in the dim light, her eyes slowly sweeping over the participants behind her.
It wasn’t arrogance; she simply knew her worth. Among these fifteen trainers, there were only three she considered worthy of her attention.
The rest of the so-called challengers, Gym Leaders, or temporary substitutes, were just a bunch of greenhorns.
But still, Leon, Raihan, Shiro… were all far too young.
Who said an old woman couldn’t become Champion?
This year might just be her best chance.
"Hehehe…"
A strange chuckle slipped from Opal’s lips, sending a chill down Marvin’s spine as he walked past.
‘Yikes... that old lady’s terrifying!’ he shuddered.
* * *
At the top floor of Wyndon Stadium, inside a private VIP suite.
The room was meant for honored guests. One side was a vast floor-to-ceiling window, giving a full view of the battlefield below and most of the audience.
A U-shaped sofa dominated the center, with Rose seated at the middle.
Bang! Bang!
The door behind him was struck hard, as if the person outside was about to break in.
Rose jumped up quickly, forcing a welcoming smile as he hurried to open it. "I’ve been waiting for you, Mr. Shielbert."
At this moment, the Chairman of the League and President of Macro Cosmos looked more like a servant. He gestured politely, inviting the guest inside.
Shielbert had golden hair and blue eyes. He wore a crimson noble outfit, his sharp features carrying an air of pride. He scanned the room, furrowed his brows, and let out a cold hum.
"You still prefer this miner-like decor, Rose. Hardly the taste of a true gentleman."
Rose wasn't offended. He kept smiling warmly and replied, "Of course, I can’t compare with you, Mr. Shielbert. This humble place may be simple, but I hope you’ll forgive it."
Shielbert nodded slightly and took the central seat on the sofa before asking, "I heard you weren’t pleased with Sordward’s order. Is that true?"
Rose’s expression didn’t change. "I spoke too bluntly before, Mr. Shielbert. Please, help me convey my apology to Mr. Sordward."
Shielbert sighed. "You never did shake off those old habits from your mining days." He didn’t press further, waving the matter away. "Now then, back to the important stuff. Ten days were given. What’s the status of the Unown?"
Rose clasped his hands together, speaking softly. "It’s already under our control. If everything goes smoothly, you’ll see it within the next day or two."
Shielbert tilted his head slightly. "Hmm… it’s that boy from Kanto, isn’t it?"
"Yes, his name is Shiro," Rose answered with a nod.
Shielbert looked puzzled and turned toward him. "Isn’t he working under you? Why not have him hand it over directly? Why make us wait this long?"
Rose explained with a sincere tone, "You see, Mr. Shielbert, Shiro is also a participant in this year’s Champion Cup. This event plays a vital role in promoting the Galar region’s prestige. To fulfill that duty, I allowed him to compete first. Rest assured, he’ll be withdrawn before the deadline, and the Unown will be delivered safely."
"I see…" Shielbert muttered, half-convinced.
Rose’s smile deepened, his voice filled with certainty. "Once he loses, the Unown will be retrieved right away. If our intel is correct, it’ll happen in the very first round. There’s no way he can defeat Opal."
Chapter 302: The Opening Ceremony and Leon
Chapter Text
At 9:58 in the morning, the central arena of Wyndon was already overflowing. Early spectators had filled every corner of the nest-shaped stadium. The seats were packed so tightly that even the stairways and entrance corridors had people squeezed in, sitting or leaning wherever they could. There was no space left.
Even standing tickets were sold out. The crowd made the stands look messy, but the cameras never showed that part. They stayed focused on the challengers and the seated audience.
A moment later, two Corviknight flew across the open roof, pulling long ribbons through the air.
Despite the daylight, the row of lights above the stadium still shone bright.
Two sharply dressed hosts stepped out from a passage behind a raised platform. Their voices echoed through the speakers, reaching not only the arena but the whole city.
"Everyone, the long-awaited Champion Cup is about to begin. Outstanding trainers from all over Galar have battled and trained through countless matches. Today, they will bring you a breathtaking show. As always, this tournament is led by Chairman Rose..."
"Finally, after careful discussion, Chairman Rose has made an important decision. Starting from this year’s Gym Challenge, both Gym Leader and Champion positions will rotate. The top nine contestants of the Champion Cup will become Gym Leaders and Champion."
"And starting from the next tournament, any registered trainer can join the event by earning a recommendation from an official Galar-approved Pokémon Professor, Researcher, any Gym Leader, the Champion, or the Chairman himself. All trainers with recommendations will be allowed to compete!"
As soon as the words fell, the loud arena fell into silence. A pin dropping would have been heard.
The Gym Leaders and the League’s upper management already knew, but the audience and the ordinary citizens of Galar had never never guessed it.
The Gym Challenge and the Champion Cup… had been completely reformed.
"I… I didn’t hear that wrong, did I? My son can enter the Champion Cup in the future?" A middle-aged League employee asked, confused. He had worked most of his life to help his son become a registered trainer.
A spectator next to him laughed and shook his head. "Only if he gets a recommendation and clears all eight Gyms. Do you even have that kind of pull?"
"I know a researcher in Macro Cosmos!" The father shouted with excitement, his voice quickly drowning out the discouraging words beside him.
The Gym Challenge and Champion Cup had changed. Even children of regular League and company staff, or even ordinary townsfolk, now had a chance to earn a recommendation, enter the tournament, become a Gym Leader, or maybe even claim the title of Champion.
Who knew if their child would be the next prodigy?
"Long live Chairman Rose!" A spectator jumped up and yelled.
The stands erupted like a firestorm. People laughed and jumped around. Even those who didn’t fully understand what it meant were swept up by the energy and joined in.
"Then I can enter the Champion Cup too?" An old man with only a few teeth left trembled as he spoke.
"You can, you can!" Someone beside him answered happily.
* * *
The cheers and the League’s announcement spread through every camera and broadcast line, reaching every home in Galar with a television or radio.
In seconds, the entire region seemed to fall into the same feverish excitement.
The two hosts had never seen anything like it. Their hearts raced as they kept checking the time.
When the clock struck exactly ten, one of the male hosts stepped off the platform, leaving only a single host behind. The man in the black work uniform was Ryan, now a well-known referee and commentator.
He calmed the crowd a little before speaking.
"Everyone, the Champion Cup has officially begun. The main screen will now show the match order and participant list. Today, we will complete the first round of the Top Sixteen."
The moment he finished, the giant screen lit up with the brackets. In the first match of the first round, Leon would face the Motostoke Gym Leader.
Ryan raised his voice. "Alright! The opening match will be the undefeated Leon, against the fiery heir of Motostoke Gym—!"
Before he could finish, the stadium exploded with cheers.
"Leon! The undefeated Leon! He’s the first to appear?"
"This is worth it. I came to Wyndon just to see the legendary Leon in person..."
"Undefeated Leon! You must win!"
"Ahhh! Leon! I love you, Leon!"
"And Charizard! The unbeatable Charizard!"
Hearing the crowd, Ryan let out a helpless smile and turned to look toward the passage at one side of the field.
From the dim entrance, Leon stepped out in a black shirt and white pants, his gaze sharp. His red cape lined with gold swayed behind him. It was his signature victory cloak, made specially by the company.
Its back was covered with dozens of sponsor logos from Macro Cosmos’ many branches.
The bright lights shifted onto him as he walked forward. His steps paused for a moment as the arena fell silent, then the cheers rose again like a tidal wave.
After years of heavy promotion, the prodigy trainer had countless fans across Galar. People who admired him could form a line from Wyndon to Hulbury.
On the opposite side, Gym Leader Bobby walked out quietly. He wore a plain yellow shirt and shorts that drew no attention. His face was so ordinary that he looked like someone pulled out of the audience.
Seeing both trainers in place, Ryan announced, "Our undefeated Leon versus Motostoke’s Gym Leader, Bobby! Both trainers are present. The battle format is a 6-on-6 rotation match. Please send out your first Pokémon!"
Leon had stepped onto the grass and reached the white Poké Ball mark on his side of the field, already gripping a Poké Ball in hand. Bobby also raised his own.
The crowd finally got a good look at the latter and started to whisper.
"Who is he again?"
"Who cares. He’s a Gym Leader anyway."
"Is he? Wasn’t it supposed to be Kabu?"
"Kabu is sick. He can’t battle. This is his younger cousin, Bobby."
"Ah, I see…. These Gym Leaders all seem to be in poor health these days."
After a short round of discussion, everyone went back to cheering for Leon.
Red light flashed on both sides of the field. A bright orange Charizard burst into the air with a roar, its breath sending two streams of flame from its nostrils.
Across from it, Centiskorch lowered its body and pressed against the turf. Fear showed in its eyes.
"The battle begins!"
Chapter 303: Facing Opal
Chapter Text
"There aren't many participants. With only one large battle arena, my match with Opal is scheduled for the fifth round."
Shiro sat in the lounge and watched the ongoing battle playing on the television mounted on the wall. He pulled out the Larvesta egg from his backpack and wiped it with care.
After feeding it dozens of Fire Stones, the egg had grown hotter. The red light flickering inside it had become brighter and more frequent. But according to Dalton’s bug-Pokémon handbook and the fire-type notes Shiro had studied, it still needed one or two more months before it could hatch.
He simply lacked proper incubation conditions. If he had a Pokémon with Flame Body or access to a professional nursery, the hatching time could probably be cut in half.
For now, all he could do was wipe it every day, replace the Charcoal and Fire Stone powder packed around it, then place it back into his backpack.
Knock, knock, knock.
A sudden knocking sound came from behind him.
This was the private room for contestants. No one usually came this close to a match.
Tensing up, Shiro asked quietly, "A, who’s outside?"
Unown A answered lazily, ’It’s that orange-haired kid. Sneaking around.’
Orange-haired kid…
Shiro quickly matched the description. It had to be Marvin.
That guy’s match was about to start. What was he doing here?
Placing the Larvesta egg back in his bag, Shiro stood up and opened the door. Marvin, who had been checking both sides of the hallway, quickly slipped in and spoke in a rush.
"Shiro, I found out Opal’s Pokémon info!"
"...How did you find that out?"
He couldn’t help asking, finding it rather strange. Opal was an old gym leader with almost no contact with newcomers. She hid her strength well. The company had no files on her either… or maybe he just couldn’t see them.
Marvin moved closer, put an arm around Shiro’s shoulder, and whispered behind his hand.
"That old man Edgar… He was talking with my teacher about Opal and I overheard them…"
Shiro fell silent. He suspected Edgar and Granny Shae had done it on purpose.
Old man Edgar… he was a veteran Ghost-type expert. He wasn’t someone careless enough to leak things by accident.
* * *
Marvin then quietly told Shiro everything he heard about Opal’s team.
Opal was a long-established gym leader. She lived alone and was already old. She had no children, which meant she had no one suitable to inherit the Gym.
Rumor said she was searching for a talented young trainer to take in as her personal heir.
She hadn’t found anyone yet.
She belonged to the same era as Shae and Edgar. Back then, Opal was already a well-known successor of the Ballonlea Gym and performed well in the Champion Cup.
Unfortunately, Edgar and Shae could only participate once and had faced Opal only a single time.
Opal, however, entered the tournament every year as a Gym Leader.
Click.
The door closed softly after Marvin left. Shiro replayed everything he heard.
Opal had raised Elite-level Pokémon long ago. But because of her age, she likely would not bring her earliest partners to fight right now.
If the old woman fought with her full strength, she would have at least two Elite-level Pokémon and four at Gym-level strength.
According to Marvin, Edgar had also mentioned that Leon and Raihan shared similar strength. They each had two Elite-level Pokémon and four Gym-level ones.
"Mawile, Togekiss, Alcremie… those are the ones Opal likes to use the most," Shiro muttered softly, though something bothered him.
In the original game, Opal was a Fairy-type specialist, and the Ballonlea Gym was a Fairy Gym too.
The Pokémon she used all carried Fairy typing, yet there was no Fairy-type in this world. Rather than saying it had not been discovered, it was more accurate to say it did not exist at all.
The energy of the Fairy-type was still dormant. Many Pokémon that should have had the Fairy-type had become Normal-types because they could not sense that power.
After all, typing was the most basic discovery in Pokémon research. If Fairy type had always existed but simply remained undiscovered, Dragon-type trainers would have noticed the inconsistency the moment they fought someone.
So Opal wasn’t a fairy specialist here. She probably only liked cute, sweet-looking Pokémon. She was simply a multi-type trainer.
Multi-type trainers needed more knowledge, more resources, and far more effort than single-type specialists. Opal’s Elite-level Pokémon were not more numerous than what Edgar and Shae had.
'Good thing there’s no fairy typing… Otherwise I wouldn’t stand a chance.'
Shiro let out a quiet sigh of relief. He kept watching Leon’s match on TV and waited in silence.
* * *
Leon was much stronger than Bobby, who was filling in at the last minute. His team alone was overwhelming, and his command was even more terrifying.
In less than half an hour, Charizard swept all six opponents.
Next was Nessa versus Lina. The result was obvious. With Lina already shaken, Nessa crushed her without much effort.
Marvin fought his brother Grodie, and Marvin won.
Allister faced Felix. Allister won. Felilx didn’t seem to care that he lost.
When those matches ended, it was already three in the afternoon.
The first group had finished all battles. Next was the second group.
On the field, Ryan wiped sweat from his forehead, tightened his grip on the mic, and raised his voice.
"Everyone! The first group has finished beautifully! The strongest will advance until the very last moment of the Champion Cup!"
His loud voice stirred the crowd again.
"Oooh! Oooh!"
The cheers fired him up. He straightened and continued, "Next match… stepping onto the field are the genius trainer from Spikemuth, Shiro! And the veteran trainer from Ballonlea, the pink-loving wizard, Opal!"
The crowd erupted once more.
"Shiro! Spikemuth’s Shiro!"
"The hero trainer!"
"I know Shiro. Who’s the other one?"
"Ballonlea’s Gym Leader. A veteran."
"Ms. Opal! My mother loves you! Look this way…"
The mix of chatter and shouts filled the stands. Instead of bothering the match, it reignited the arena’s energy.
* * *
Shiro stepped out from his side of the passage. The bright lights before him cast a shadow across the tunnel that slipped off his body in an instant. A wave of spotlights and a wide stretch of green battlefield met him as he walked forward.
He raised his hand high and greeted the cheering crowd.
Their voices quickly synced together as they shouted.
"Shiro!"
"Shiro!"
"Shiro!"
It sounded as if his name carried some sort of charm. The crowd repeated it more than ten times before the noise gradually faded. The entire open-air stadium rang with his name.
The gifted trainer from Spikemuth. The hero who saved Stow-on-side. Someone known for being willing to help others.
The company’s previous relentless promotion had pushed his fame close to Raihan’s, almost enough to stand next to Leon’s. Opal, on the other hand, had already lost the fame she once held, along with her former beauty.
"Both trainers have arrived at the field. The battle rules are six versus six. Please send out your first Pokémon!" Ryan shouted at the right moment.
Shiro stepped into the white Poké Ball-shaped line that marked the trainer’s position. His hand was already on the first Poké Ball he planned to use.
Because Opal was a veteran trainer with years of experience, he needed to be careful. He would send out his strongest Pokémon first.
"Come out, Drakloak!"
"Draaa~"
Drakloak’s blue body formed from the red light. It never enjoyed staying inside a Poké Ball, yet with the bright lights flashing and tens of thousands of people gathered here, being the center of attention felt... incredible.
It drifted upward with narrowed eyes, its tail swaying.
On the other side, a cute white creature shaped like a tiny airplane floated into the air. It smiled warmly at the crowd.
Togekiss, the Pokémon known for bringing blessings.

Opal rested her hands on her cane and lifted her eyelids just enough to look at Drakloak. A faint trace of surprise showed in her eyes.
She had already learned from the company that Shiro owned an Elite-level Drakloak, but she still did not expect him to send it out first.
"I thought you would start with that Corviknight," she murmured before turning her gaze toward Ryan.
He seemed to feel her eyes and quickly lifted his hand.
"Both Pokémon are on the field. Shiro from Spikemuth versus Opal from Ballonlea. Battle start!"
Chapter 304: Mawile
Chapter Text
Shiro’s eyes sharpened as the data panel of Togekiss flashed before him.
[Name: Togekiss
Type: Flying/Normal
Level: 53
Ability: Hustle
Held Item: None
Moves: Air Slash, Sky Attack, Tri Attack, Extreme Speed, Aura Sphere, Growl, Pound, Life Dew, Ancient Power, Yawn, Metronome, After You, Double-Edge, Safeguard, Baton Pass, Last Resort, Wish…]
An Elite-level Togekiss, just as expected.
Drakloak was level 57, and as a pseudo-legendary, its raw strength still held the advantage.
Its Ghost-type and the opponent’s Normal-type canceled each other out, yet Dragon and Flying had no special interactions.
Shiro’s thoughts flashed by as he raised his voice.
"Drakloak, Phantom Force to close in, then hit with Dragon Tail!"
Drakloak twisted and vanished, leaving only a strand of black mist behind.
"Hm?"
Opal had no time to hesitate and she gave her command.
"Use Work Up!"
Work Up boosted attack and special attack. Since Togekiss was immune to Ghost moves, she intended to raise its strength first. Of course there was also the follow-up move, but as long as Drakloak could not take it down in one hit, her plan would remain safe.
A faint light glowed around Togekiss as it raised its wings and boosted its power.
Drakloak slipped out from behind it like a flicker of shadow. Its tail swept forward. Blue dragon energy wrapped around the transparent limb.
Vmm!
A thin sound cut the air. Many in the audience held their breath.
What no one expected was how fast Togekiss finished its boost. It drifted sideways to dodge.
"That was quick."
Even Shiro was surprised. The way Togekiss used Work Up felt like instinct. It activated the move before Opal even finished speaking.
Yet it was still slower than Dragon Tail.
The blue tail curved and struck. Togekiss could not escape. The strike didn’t look fierce, but the force behind it made the white creature twist as pain ran down its spine.
"Kiiss…"
Drakloak whipped through it without hesitation. Togekiss flipped several times in the air before barely stabilizing.
Both trainers followed up at the same time.
"Drakloak! Quick Attack!"
"Togekiss, Protect!"
A gray blur brushed across a green shield. Drakloak failed to break through the barrier.
Opal let out a breath. Her expression darkened.
She checked Togekiss’s condition. Its feathers were messy. One Dragon Tail had nearly taken it out of the sky.
Her original strategy would not work anymore. Drakloak was much stronger than expected, and Shiro did not allow even a second of breathing room. Togekiss would not last another clean hit.
"Use Baton Pass!" she shouted.
The moment Shiro heard her, his eyes flashed. He answered instantly.
"Drakloak! Dragon Dance!"
The green shield had not faded yet when both Pokémon moved at once.
Bright light shimmered around them. They completed their moves almost at the same time. Opal already held a Poké Ball ready to switch.
Shiro refused to waste even a second.
"Again. Dragon Dance!"
He did not choose to try to finish Togekiss while it was about to pass its boost. Instead, he wanted Drakloak to push its stats as much as it could.
He could tell this Togekiss had been raised specifically for boosting its stats and passing them on. After taking damage, its fighting power was already too low to pose any threat.
The real danger was the next Pokémon Opal would send out. That one would be her true trump card, a Pokémon capable of sweeping entire teams. The smart play was to use this chance to let Drakloak stack two Dragon Dances to prepare for that incoming threat.
Opal threw her Poké Ball.
"Go, Mawile!"
A small, yellow, doll-like Pokémon leapt into the battlefield.
Its oversized jaw was formed from a steel horn that had reshaped itself over years of training. It often used its harmless appearance to lull opponents into carelessness before whipping around and biting with that massive maw.

Shiro focused his senses and scanned its data.
[Name: Mawile
Type: Steel
Level: 57
Ability: Sheer Force
Held Item: Life Orb
Moves: Astonish, Growl, Baton Pass, Bite, Stockpile, Swallow, Spit Up, Sucker Punch, Iron Defense, Crunch, Sweet Scent, Iron Head, Taunt, Fake Tears, Ice Punch, Thunder Punch…]
A Mawile with a Life Orb.
Shiro was taken aback for a moment.
This was the first time he had seen a trainer in Galar use held items during a battle. Galar lacked the resources for item-based strategies, and long-standing traditions made trainers avoid them. Held items were almost nonexistent.
Some items weren’t as magical as in the games, but they still increased battle performance.
Like the Life Orb. It increased move power in exchange for draining a Pokémon’s stamina.
But this Mawile’s ability was Sheer Force.
Sheer Force also increased the power of moves that had secondary effects, but it removed those extra effects entirely.
For example, Iron Head could cause flinching. With Sheer Force, the chance to flinch disappeared, while the damage increased.
Life Orb’s stamina drain counted as a "secondary effect," so Sheer Force could negate it.
If Opal had chosen this combination, she clearly understood exactly what she was doing.
When Mawile appeared, Shiro immediately ordered Drakloak to rise higher into the sky and keep its distance.
With Drakloak’s small frame, taking a double-boosted Iron Head would likely knock it out instantly.
* * *
Wyndon Stadium Lobby.
The trainers who had finished their matches gathered here, along with several League staff watching the giant screen.
Edgar sat on a sofa near the right side, muttering softly, "Opal must have raised a new Mawile."
Shae nodded. "At least ten years of raising. The Mawile we saw before probably couldn’t withstand this kind of intensity."
"It’s also a lot stronger than her old one." Edgar frowned. "Do you remember how her Mawile used moves that always hit harder than expected? It could unleash Gym-level strength when it was only at Advanced-level. When it reached Elite-level, its moves hit like a new Champion-level Pokémon."
Shae narrowed her eyes and stayed quiet.
In their own Champion Cup that year, she had been eliminated by Opal. That Mawile’s inexplicably high damage had nearly broken her mentality. Now that she looked back after so many decades, it had to be its ability combined with a specific item.
"Sheer Force must be the ability. But... what item?" Shae had little experience with held items, so she could not guess.
Edgar shook his head. He had no idea either. He wasn’t fond of item-based battles.
"Well obviously it’s a Life Orb." Marvin, who had been openly eavesdropping with his chin over the sofa’s backrest, spoke as if it were obvious.
"Life Orb?"
Both elders turned toward him with sharp eyes.
"Life Orb..." Edgar muttered. "I remember it increases damage at the cost of draining stamina."
"Right, that’s Life Orb." Shae caught the key point. "And Sheer Force cancels the Life Orb’s drawback."
She looked back at the Mawile on the screen as it unleashed move after move, now almost certain of her guess.
Then she slowly lifted her gaze and stared at Marvin.
Marvin froze. A familiar chill crawled up his spine. He sucked in cold air.
"W-why are you looking at me like that? I didn’t do anything!"
"Where did you learn other people’s secret training methods?" Edgar asked.
Shae nodded sharply. In her mind, Marvin had always been a slow-thinking kid. He couldn’t suddenly become enlightened and correctly guess something this specific. He was born and raised in Galar. Without researching on purpose, he shouldn’t even recognize these items.
"I... I thought everyone knew..." Marvin scratched his head in confusion. "Shiro told me. And he mentioned stuff like raising Galar Darmanitan, how a Gorilla Tactics one combos with a Choice Band, and something about Ferrothorn with Iron Barbs holding… uh... something... I forgot..."
He grabbed his head in both hands and rubbed it, yet nothing returned to him. He gave up.
Shae’s eyes softened. Everything made sense again.
Marvin was still Marvin, a hard-working but talent-light boy. Everything he said came from Shiro. Its just the boy hadn’t even bothered to memorize those precious pieces of knowledge.
Unbelievable.
Shae’s expression showed pure frustration.
Edgar was more amused. He had already guessed the source. This kind of valuable trainer knowledge likely came from Shiro’s mother in Kanto. Maybe she had belonged to a major force there before somehow ending up in Galar...
His thoughts drifted as he smiled and waved Marvin closer.
"Marvin, do you remember..."
* * *
VIP room of the stadium.
Rose smiled broadly.
"With Sheer Force plus a Life Orb, along with the boosts passed on from Togekiss... Shiro’s Drakloak won’t withstand a single hit. Opal will sweep his entire team."
Chapter 305: Shameless Trainer
Chapter Text
"Not bad. Very good." Shielbert nodded repeatedly and lifted his glass for a small sip. Just thinking about the two Unown he intended to capture made the corners of his mouth rise. He praised, "As expected of you, Rose. You always handle things with such calm."
"It's all thanks to your guidance, Mr. Shielbert." Rose raised his glass too and clinked it lightly with his.
He watched Shielbert finish the red wine in one smooth motion. He only pretended to drink his own, and the wine in his glass didn’t drop at all.
After Shielbert emptied his glass, he let out a satisfied sigh.
"Such good wine. Ever since you brought me this kind, I can hardly drink anything else. Rose, this is truly refined. When you go back, remember..."
He stopped suddenly. His sentence drifted off and hung uselessly in the air. He tried for a long moment but couldn’t recall what he had just been saying.
He placed the empty glass on the table in front of him and asked with confusion, "Rose, what was I talking about?"
Rose smiled and reminded him gently. "You mentioned Mr. Sordward's temper being a bit unstable."
"Oh..." Shielbert sighed again and continued speaking. "That guy always shouts and argues. No manners at all. Completely lacking in refinement. How can he compare to the people of Sinnoh or Hoenn? And to think he's my own brother. Honestly..."
While he went on and on, Rose topped up his glass again.
* * *
On the battlefield, Drakloak and Mawile faced each other in tense silence.
The huge crowd grew increasingly unsettled as well. Most of them were not very skilled as trainers and struggled to read the flow of the match.
A few spectators asked the ones beside them who looked more experienced.
"Does this mean… Shiro has the advantage? That Drakloak looks really strong. Since they're both at Elite-level, shouldn't a Dragon-type be stronger than its peers?"
"Quite the opposite." A Hammerlocke Gym Trainer in a white uniform shook his head. "Mawile's Steel type resists Dragon moves. And that Mawile... belongs to Gym Leader Opal."
The surrounding audience immediately perked up at the revelation.
"Gym Leader Opal's Mawile? What's so special about it?"
"I heard it has some secret combination of ability and item that lets its moves hit far harder than normal." The Gym Trainer spoke with a hint of uncertainty.
"...You heard?"
"He's a trainer from a gym. Should be reliable."
"I don't care. I'm supporting Shiro!"
"Well, I'm supporting Ms. Opal!"
"You son of—"
Before the argument grew worse, both Pokémon on the field moved at the same time.
"Mawile, jump and use Iron Head!" Opal commanded at once.
Mawile pushed off the grass with a light jump and shot straight up, rising tens of meters until it was level with Drakloak.
Its round yellow head and the long maw behind it shone with a metallic gleam as it struck forward.
But Iron Head still had a brief pause before impact, and Mawile had no way to adjust itself in midair. It tilted as much as it could, but the attack only grazed Drakloak’s tail.
Shiro quickly searched for a way to win.
Right now Mawile had overwhelming power. Its Steel typing also gave it a natural advantage against Dragon moves. Drakloak was at a disadvantage in every way and its chances of winning were low.
But it could fly, giving it a clear edge in dodging.
In a battle, even the smallest advantage could become a path to victory.
Opal, on the other hand, did not view the situation the same way. To her, the fight was already decided.
So what if Drakloak could fly? Mawile still had its own ways to rush forward and strike.
In the blink of an eye, both trainers made their choices.
"Drakloak, use Dragon Pulse!" Shiro shouted.
Opal heard the command and smiled. She called out without any hesitation.
"Mawile, use Sucker Punch!"
Sucker Punch allowed Mawile to lunge at its target instantly, but it only worked if the opponent used an attacking move. That was why Opal waited for Shiro’s order before giving her own.
Yet after a brief flicker of dark light across its body, Mawile stayed right where it was.
Sucker Punch had failed.
Opal froze for a moment, then she noticed Drakloak hovering in the air and swaying its body in a strange rhythm, like it was performing a dance.
It was using Dragon Dance.
Before she could fully process it, Drakloak finished the move. Its speed rose again, and its power increased.
Her opponent had baited her.
Shuro had called for Dragon Pulse, but used Dragon Dance instead.
Opal’s face flushed. In decades of battling, she had never met someone this shameless. He actually faked his command.
What she didn’t know was that aside from herself who rarely left the quiet town of Ballonlea, almost everyone already recognized Shiro’s trademark trick. Every competitor, every Gym Leader, even some of the audience knew it well.
Leon and Raihan were both practicing the technique.
Neither of them possessed psychic abilities, so they could not command silently. But if they could make their opponent hesitate for even a second, unsure of what they would do next, they could take control of the match.
In a high-level battle, a single moment of advantage could become the final push that decides everything.
Frustrated, Opal threw caution aside and yelled, "Mawile, use Stockpile!"
Stockpile let a Pokémon gather power, strengthening its defense and special defense.
Her plan was simple. Mawile already had more than enough damage output. She only needed to stack its defenses and make it untouchable.
If Drakloak tried to play a long-distance game of attrition, one mistake would end it. And if it dared come down to attack, Iron Head would show it what a real move felt like.
Shiro did not hesitate.
"Dragon Pulse!"
Drakloak gathered a ball of blue energy in its mouth and fired it with crushing force. The air around it trembled as it shot forward.
Mawile charged its move fast, yet the Dragon Pulse struck just as the Stockpile was about to finish. The attack hit with perfect timing, interrupting the buildup completely.
Opal nearly swore out loud. This time Drakloak did not use Dragon Dance. It used a real Dragon Pulse exactly as commanded.
How was Shiro giving commands? By sheer thought?
She had no time to dwell on it. A prickling urgency rose in her chest.
She had never trained Mawile in baiting moves. She always issued a command and expected the exact move to follow…
Chapter 306: Fierce Battle
Chapter Text
If Mawile could use the simplest approach, switching between Sucker Punch and Stockpile at the right moment... no, even just being able to swap between them was enough.
It could easily deal with that Drakloak flying in the sky like an annoying mosquito.
The blast of Dragon Pulse still made Mawile uncomfortable. Even though the move was a special attack and didn’t benefit from Dragon Dance’s attack boost, and Steel type resisted it, this was still a strike from an Elite-level dragon. Mawile wasn’t a Pokémon known for high defense or a deep pool of stamina.
'This can’t go on...'
As an old veteran, Opal felt a quiet worry building in her heart.
If Drakloak kept landing Dragon Pulse for a few more times, it would definitely become dangerous for Mawile. Once that happened, the balance of the battle would shift at once.
She only had two Elite-level Pokémon with her: Togekiss and Mawile.
Her older partners had all reached an age where she couldn’t bear to let them fight anymore. Getting hurt could shorten their lives. She also wasn’t the kind of trainer who specialized in one type, so raising an Elite-level Pokémon demanded time, effort, and resources.
These two were all she could bring.
If Mawile failed to play its part, and the already injured Togekiss became useless as support, she might not even manage to eliminate Drakloak... not if it stayed mostly unharmed.
Opal took a deep breath to steady herself and tried to think. Her mind wasn’t as quick as it had been in her youth.
She remembered that there was a way to counter the current Drakloak. But what was it...
Before she found the key point, Shiro raised his voice again.
"Drakloak, use Substitute!"
The dragon-type on the field let out a soft chirp. Its body shifted and a faint blue glow wrapped around it.
Substitute allowed a Pokémon to cut a small amount of its stamina to create a decoy that took attacks in its place. Until the decoy broke, the real Drakloak would not take any damage.
"Substitute..."
Opal muttered the word to herself and seemed to recall something. Then she shouted at once.
"Mawile, use Taunt!"
Taunt would force the opponent to use only attacking moves. Combined with Sucker Punch, it would let Mawile get close to Drakloak without exposing itself to unnecessary risks.
Her decision didn’t surprise Shiro. He continued calmly.
"Drakloak, use Dragon Cheer!"
Dragon Cheer boosted the user’s chance of landing a critical hit. The effect was even stronger for dragon-types.
He wanted to keep stacking Drakloak’s power.
Mawile didn't seem very skilled with the usage of Taunt, and it cast the move slightly slower. Drakloak tilted its head back quickly and released a high, piercing cry. The buff completed just before Taunt hit.
Now it had three Dragon Dances and a Dragon Cheer stacked together.
"Dragaaaa!"
A strained roar slipped from its mouth. Even while under Taunt, its gaze locked onto Mawile with burning focus.
Shiro’s voice stayed cold and steady.
"Dragon Rush!"
Dragon Rush allowed a dragon-type to unleash a violent aura as it charged. It struck with the force to potentially make opponents flinch.
It was Drakloak’s strongest dragon-type physical move, powered further by Dragon Dance.
He wanted to end it while Taunt was active.
On the other side, Opal didn’t fully trust his order.
If Drakloak really used Dragon Rush, meeting it with Iron Head might be better. But Drakloak still had a Substitute. Iron Head would only break the decoy and nothing more.
Sucker Punch might let Mawile dodge the full strike.
After thinking through every angle she could, she finally gave her command.
"Mawile, use Sucker Punch!"
Drakloak had also finished building up its Dragon Rush by now. Bright blue energy burned across its body like azure flames. The entire draconic shape wrapped itself in blazing light as it tilted slightly downward and shot toward the ground.
A deep roar echoed.
It sounded like a falling meteor. The air pressure alone sent the grass across the center of the battlefield rippling outward, as if pushed by a violent storm. Mawile stood in the middle of Drakloak’s line of attack, its eyes sharp.
It could feel the force of that strike. If it took the hit head-on, it might not remain standing.
It had to time Sucker Punch perfectly to avoid the blow.
Dark energy wrapped around Mawile. When Drakloak dropped to the halfway point, Mawile vanished from where it stood.
Boom!
A thunderous impact followed as Dragon Rush smashed into the ground, shaking the entire stadium.
The battlefield collapsed at the point of impact. Cracks spread outward like a spiderweb, tearing through grass and soil. Clumps of earth scattered as yellow dust rose into the air.
The crowd held their breath. Some even stood up to see through the smoke. Fortunately, the psychic barrier bordering the field shimmered faintly and blocked the leftover shockwave.
Ryan, the host and referee, felt his heart pounding. He was the closest person to the battlefield aside from the trainers themselves. But commentary came first. He tightened his grip on the mic and shouted.
"Magnificent! This is the strongest strike from an Elite-level Dragon-type Pokémon! It could almost level a building!"
The sight of the collapsed center field left the audience silent. Someone with a stronger heart finally gulped and spoke.
"With an attack like that... is Mawile even alive in there?"
Not even Leon’s previous battle had produced a move with this scale and force.
Without the psychic barrier, the shockwave from Dragon Rush would have peeled skin from the front rows.
"It... should be fine?" Another one near him replied uncertainly.
After all, Mawile was also an Elite-level Pokémon, trained by a veteran like Opal.
The smoke lingered without clearing, and murmurs slowly swept across the stands.
"What the result? Who won?"
"It has to be Drakloak…"
"No, no. Mawile already used Sucker Punch."
"..."
As the debate continued, a bright yellow shape appeared within the smoke.
Ryan called out.
"It's Mawile!"
He caught his breath and repeated.
"Mawile successfully dodged the hit!"
At the center of the field, Mawile had used Sucker Punch to reappear behind Drakloak. By jumping at exactly the right moment from its blind spot, Mawile had taken only a light gust from the lingering force.
This was an Elite-level Mawile. Its battle instincts ran deep.
But Shiro felt no frustration and no regret. Cold and precise as a machine, he issued his next command without missing a beat.
"Use Dragon Tail!"
Chapter 307: Opal Leaves
Chapter Text
Drakloak’s Taunt had not worn off yet. It had used one move, and two more were needed.
Mawile had used Sucker Punch only to dodge Dragon Rush, so it had not managed to break Drakloak’s Substitute. Sooner or later, Mawile would have to face Drakloak head-on.
‘It is just Dragon Tail. Drakloak has already come down anyway.’ Opal’s thoughts raced, and her old, raspy voice had never sounded this forceful.
"Mawile, Iron Head!"
In an instant, silver metallic light clashed with Drakloak’s blue glow. Mawile’s Iron Head struck the dragon’s waist with full force as Drakloak’s tail swept in from the side.
"Maaa!"
Mawile’s small face twisted in pain as Dragon Tail whipped it away. It flew across the field and slammed into the edge of the crater blasted open by Dragon Rush.
The glow of the Substitute around Drakloak also shattered under the impact of Iron Head.
Only one move remained under Taunt.
Victory would be decided in the next fleeting moment.
Opal was pushed to the peak of her nerves and shouted without a pause.
"Use Sucker Punch!"
Sucker Punch was not boosted by Sheer Force or the Life Orb, but it could avoid Drakloak’s upcoming attack. At this distance and in such a tight spot, the next move was very likely to be Dragon Tail.
Mawile’s stamina was almost gone. It could not survive another hit.
But Shiro did not give the same order. A faint smile lifted the corner of his mouth as he let out a cold snort and thought in his mind.
‘Use Phantom Force.’
Phantom Force was a Ghost-type move. The user slips into another dimension to avoid the opponent’s attack, then bursts out to strike. It was a physical attack as well, and thus benefited from Drakloak’s boosted attack.
The battle was already over.
Shiro knew it.
A faint whistle cut across the field.
Dark energy rose around Mawile as it successfully used another Sucker Punch.
Opal finally let out a breath.
Even though she knew her opponent would choose an attacking move and allow Sucker Punch to trigger, a knot of worry never left her chest.
Why had Shiro shown no emotion at all? He stood in the same posture the entire time, giving commands as if this battle meant nothing. It was as if this was not a battle of fate, but a simple match in a Pokémon game.
While Opal’s thoughts drifted, Mawile vanished with Sucker Punch, and Drakloak vanished right after it.
Moments later, Mawile reappeared at the exact spot where Drakloak had disappeared. Its eyes were confused.
What was happening?
Opal’s attention locked onto that scene. She looked startled and uncertain.
Where had Drakloak gone?
Had it used Sucker Punch as well?
But if two Sucker Punches were used at the same time, both sides should appear at the other’s position. They should have switched places.
Where was Drakloak?
Just as Opal’s confusion turned to panic, a deep black shadow split open behind Mawile. Drakloak shot out from within it, its arrow-shaped head wrapped in Ghost-type energy as it rammed straight into Mawile’s waist.
Mawile’s expression shifted from confusion to agonizing distortion. Its body bent like a spring pulled apart from the center, its waist stretched beyond its limit.
A streak of red splattered from the point of impact on Drakloak’s sharp head. Opal’s face changed instantly.
Ghost-type and Steel-type had no real advantage over each other. So this Phantom Force may look ordinary but its power might be even higher than the previous Dragon Rush.
If Drakloak landed the full force of the attack, the exhausted Mawile might die on the spot.
Whoosh!
A red flash appeared just in time, recalling one of the Pokémon.
It was not Opal. It was Shiro, quick on the reaction.
He too understood that Drakloak’s blow would kill the opponent. To avoid a bloody incident in a public match like this, and simply to prevent unnecessary trouble with a veteran trainer, he recalled Drakloak.
If he didn’t need to kill, then it was better to pull back.
Across from him, Opal had barely lifted her Poké Ball. Age and frailty slowed both her movements and reactions.
She panted heavily. Sweat ran down her wrinkled, painted face, dragging streaks of purple and white makeup with it.
For the first time, this tall old woman who still insisted on fighting Pokémon battles at her age felt crushing fatigue and helplessness she could not resist.
With a tight grip on her umbrella handle, she finally recalled the severely injured Mawile that still clung to life.
Her expression sank. Instead of sending out another Pokémon, she turned and walked toward the trainer’s tunnel.
Mawile was hurt too badly. She had to rush it to treatment. Staying would only waste time and make it suffer for nothing. She had no chance of beating a Drakloak that still had plenty of strength.
And Shiro still had a powerful Corviknight at the Gym-level strength.
The rest of the match had no meaning.
Treating her Pokémon mattered more.
Opal’s slightly hunched figure disappeared into the tunnel, leaving an eerie silence across the battlefield.
Who walks off after losing just one Pokémon?
The audience didn't know, so complaints and confused chatter slowly rose.
"This is supposed to be a veteran Gym Leader? What is Opal doing? The battle just started."
"Yeah. Even though I don't have a single Advanced-level Pokémon, I'd still send out all of mine at least."
"People get swept six to zero all the time. It isn’t embarrassing…"
"Who knows? Maybe this old lady just couldn’t handle losing."
"My mom loves Opal. I thought she was amazing..."
Noise spread across the stadium.
Ryan, the referee, stood frozen.
He held the mic and had no idea what to say.
There had never been a Champion Cup match where a Gym Leader surrendered halfway through, especially after losing only one Pokémon.
She should have at least sent all six out for formality. At the very least, she should have told the referee she was unwell.
Now he had no choice but to patch things over.
Hearing the rising confusion, Ryan wiped sweat from his forehead and raised his voice.
"What a breathtaking battle! Shiro and Opal have brought us today’s most intense match. Unfortunately, our Gym Leader Opal is elderly, and it seems her health is not at its best. After her strongest Pokémon lost fighting power, she has chosen to forfeit and focus on treatment."
He lifted his arm.
"Now, Mawile is unable to battle! Victory goes to Shiro. This Elite-level showdown was far more spectacular than any Gym-level match. Let's cheer for him and for Drakloak!"
Chapter 308: Ill-mannered Sordward
Chapter Text
The stadium fell silent for a moment. Only then did everyone’s eyes move from Opal’s sudden exit to Shiro, who now stood as the victor.
Compared to the Gym Leader who had vanished, the one who had won so decisively became the true center of attention.
A wave of synchronized cheers rose from the stands.
"Shiro!"
"Shiro!"
"A dark horse! I’m supporting you from now on. You have to take the title!"
"Champion!"
"He’s from Spikemuth…!"
Shiro heard the voices cheering his name. He lifted a hand in a brief acknowledgment, showing no excitement at all, then turned and walked toward the tunnel.
This win had been much closer than it looked.
If Opal hadn’t reacted a beat too slow, giving Drakloak the chance to use Substitute mid-battle, the result could easily have been different.
His original plan was to let Drakloak and Mawile trade blows, then send out Corviknight to finish the battle. The way things turned out was even better. It saved him time.
* * *
The lobby of Wyndon Stadium.
"Whoo!"
Marvin shot his arm up and cheered the moment he saw Shiro win. A second later, Shae’s cane knocked him on the head.
Bonk.
He sucked in a breath and crouched down, clutching his forehead.
The lobby fell into a strange silence. Even the other contestants hadn’t expected Shiro to win, much less with such sharp and overwhelming execution.
"This kid got stronger again…" Edgar muttered. He glanced at the silent Allister beside him and rubbed his student’s head.
Allister couldn’t beat Shiro. He couldn’t beat Raihan or Leon either, but it didn’t matter. He would simply go as far as he could.
Shae looked at Marvin and sighed. She no longer expected the boy to reach a high placement. Defeating his brother and inheriting the Circhester Gym, that alone was already a height most trainers had to look up to.
Behind them, the other participants, whether winners or losers, carried heavy hearts.
Leon had crushed his opponent earlier with his Elite-level Charizard, sweeping the entire team. No one cared. Everyone knew he was the company’s golden child, trained with the best resources. Few were convinced.
They all had the same thought: An Elite-level Charizard was nothing but power stacked through money. Overleveling a weaker team wasn’t impressive.
The “undefeated Leon” title meant little among the naturally gifted. Very few truly respected him.
They could say Shiro was lucky too. Lucky to catch a Drakloak. But today was different.
This time he defeated a real veteran. An Elite-level Mawile raised over years, with a type advantage. Yet he beat it with precise command.
He used Drakloak’s speed and flight to keep building power, bait attacks, and reverse Opal’s taunt-and-strike tactic. Every trap she set had already been counted and broken.
The pressure of that kind of commanding skill left everyone stunned.
Leon looked the most serious. He had to win the Champion Cup. He watched every opponent closely.
He had assumed Raihan was his greatest obstacle. Then the company reported that Opal’s strength was not to be underestimated. Now she had been defeated… by that Drakloak…
He closed his eyes in thought when Raihan laughed beside him.
"What’s wrong, undefeated Leon? Getting nervous?"
Leon snapped his eyes open and smiled. They were the youngest and most gifted trainers of this Galar generation. Who would think they’d lose before they even fought?
And Shiro had far more to face than a simple Champion Cup match.
* * *
In the VIP room of the stadium.
The air between Rose and Shielbert felt heavy and strange.
After watching the entire battle where Opal was defeated, the League Chairman lowered his gaze and tightened his grip on his glass.
Shielbert glanced down at Shiro leaving the stage through the cheers. Something kept bothering him. He felt like he had forgotten something important. It had to do with the fight just now, and the ending felt different from what he expected. His mood sank, yet he still could not recall anything.
He could not remember no matter how hard he tried.
So he finished the wine in his glass in one quick gulp, then drunkenly asked, "Right, Rose, wasn’t there some kind of bet on that battle? Why do I keep feeling like I lost something…"
Rose turned his cold eyes toward the drunk man and said, "You’re drunk. You must have forgotten."
Shielbert’s face flushed. His expression grew even more dazed. Rose’s figure blurred before him, turning into three overlapping shadows. He could not understand a word the chairman was saying.
Seeing him in that state, Rose gave a satisfied nod, then lowered his voice and guided him. "Shielbert, do you remember what we agreed on? We decided to get the Unown before the Champion Cup ends."
"Champion Cup…" Shielbert muttered, as if a memory finally surfaced.
Yes. The Champion Cup. He was watching it right now. And the Unown. He needed to retrieve it too.
"Before the Champion Cup ends, we get the Unown." Rose repeated.
Shielbert still looked confused, but the line was already planted deep in his mind. He half-opened his eyes and stared at Rose, struggling to keep them open.
Rose continued, "Your brother, Sordward… that short-tempered guy. You two even fought about it. Still remember?"
"Sordward? Low manners…" Shielbert nodded stiffly. "We argued."
"It was because of the Unown," Rose said and paused before adding. "You’re calm, but he's too impatient. He keeps trying to get the Unown ahead of time. You know that would bring trouble to Galar."
"Trouble… to Galar…" Shielbert mumbled, nodding once more. His face was bright red and his eyes were fully shut now.
Just as Rose was about to go on, Shielbert’s body suddenly glowed with a soft pink light. It was a psychic connection.
The descendants of the ancient sword and shield heroes didn’t like using devices. They contacted each other through psychic power.
Both brothers were psychic, though Shielbert’s ability was worse.
For Rose, Shielbert’s mind was also getting weaker… easier to control.
He sat back on the sofa and looked at the psychic light around him in silence.
Moments later, since Shielbert showed no response, the psychic energy in front of him shifted and formed the image of a man dressed in blue clothes. His blond hair rose high in the middle and spread out on both sides like a sword.
The man in blue was Sordward. When he saw Shielbert drunk and half-unconscious, anger surged through him. His voice burst out through the psychic link.
"Shielbert! You useless fool... what are you doing? Where’s the Unown?"
Shielbert blinked drunkenly. He could barely make out Sordward’s face and voice, yet he still muttered a weak reply.
"What are you yelling for... you have such bad manners. How can someone like you be my brother? We agreed to wait until the Champion Cup ends. Why are you in such a rush? You don’t act like a noble at all."
Sordword’s expression darkened. His psychic projection only showed Shielbert, so he could not see Rose sitting at a distance on purpose. He could only shout again.
"Idiot! Didn’t I tell you to go find Rose? Where are you right now?"
"Rose?" Shielbert seemed to sober up slightly. He turned his head on instinct. "Rose is right..."
"I’m here, Mr. Sordward." Rose stepped forward with a polite smile.
Sordward frowned and stayed silent. He studied both of them, suspicion rising in his mind, yet the matter of the Unown was far more important.
Whatever tricks Rose might have used, or whatever stupidity Shielbert had fallen into, none of it mattered compared to obtaining those two Unown.
Without them…
Sordward clenched his teeth as hatred surged. He felt like tearing Shielbert apart.
He said coldly, "Rose, I don’t care what you two are doing. Before the Champion Cup ends, I want to see the Unown. If not… don’t make me come out there myself."
"Of course," Rose answered with the same polite smile.
The glow around Shielbert faded, and the psychic projection dissolved.
Rose’s smile vanished. He stood without expression, walked to the large window, and looked down at the battle happening below.
"Opal actually lost... Shiro, can you beat Raihan too? This will be interesting."
Below them, Raihan’s match had already begun.
He and his cousin seemed to have planned it beforehand. Raihan used only a single Duraludon to sweep through all six of Rylan’s Pokémon.
Chapter 309: Raihan’s Help
Chapter Text
Inside the resting room.
"He beat six Pokémon with just one Duraludon... Raihan is hiding his strength," Shiro murmured as he sat on the padded chair, watching the screen.
Rylan had three Gym-level Pokémon and three Advanced-level ones. Raihan’s clean sweep looked normal enough. He was, after all, a Champion seed.
But to an experienced trainer, Rylan’s mistakes were far too obvious. He missed several chances to give commands, as if he were a lagging computer.
Raihan’s match ended around four in the afternoon.
After checking the time, Shiro decided to watch the rest.
Aside from Raihan, the next two matches were from the same bracket. Milo versus Turffield Gym Leader Rupert, and Bea versus Eldon.
Milo had four Gym-level Grass-types. He was strong, but only a little stronger than Rupert. Both fought with everything they had, yet Milo won thanks to a single Pokémon advantage.
What followed caught Shiro’s interest even more. Bea brought out a powerful Machamp.
Thaf Machamp fought one against many, but collapsed from exhaustion at the end.
Eldon’s six Pokémon were the ones Shiro had seized and sold previously. They were passed down from Eldon’s father. Their bond with their trainer was poor, and Eldon’s command skills were average.
Bea won decisively. With that, all of the day’s Champion Cup matches were over.
After watching the noisy closing ceremony, Shiro finally left the room.
The sky was dim. Several familiar staff members were waiting for him outside. With the Champion Cup underway, their jobs were easier now. They no longer needed to film anything and instead acted as his bodyguards.
It was almost seven in the evening, and the spectators in the stadium were heading out.
Only those from wealthy families, or with connections, stayed at Rose of the Rondelands, the famous five-star hotel in Wyndon. Most visiting spectators had to choose among the city’s other inns, or sleep on the streets nearby.
Because of the special event, the staff did not drive away the people camping around the stadium.
The sky was a deep blue. Shiro walked out with the staff, crossed the crowded plaza, and headed toward Rose of the Rondelands on the west side of the city.
The hotel was a beautiful mix of Gothic and Victorian architecture. Its V-shaped structure held rows of grid windows, brick chimneys and blue roofs. The main building even had two cupolas and a clock tower above it.
He had stayed there for several days, not by choice, but because the hotel provided free rooms for Champion Cup participants.
He took the elevator up, entered his room, washed up, and contacted Professor Rowan with his communicator.
* * *
Morning came quickly.
Wyndon Stadium.
Today was the quarterfinals. The plan was to finish everything in a single day, then hold the semifinals the next day. That had been the original idea.
But after Oleana forcefully pushed for changes, the schedule shifted again. The quarterfinals and one semifinal match would be held today. The remaining semifinal would finish tomorrow morning, and the final would happen in the afternoon.
The entire Champion Cup was squeezed into two days. It had never been this rushed. In the past, when there were fewer contestants, they even filled the schedule with musical performances.
Now things were tight. Even the greeters at the stadium entrance were sweating from the rush.
At exactly eight in the morning, in the stadium lobby, the main screen lit up, displaying today’s match order.
For the first bracket, the two matches were Leon versus Marvin, and Allister versus Nessa.
For the second bracket, Shiro versus Raihan, and Milo versus Bea.
On the gray sofa to the right, Shiro sat in the middle, watching the others with the corner of his eye.
* * *
Marvin felt miserable.
"Ah... I really thought I could make the top four." He held his head and sighed.
His first match was against Leon.
Had the company already decided he was nothing more than Leon’s stepping stone? A sacrifice for the Champion Cup?
Which company dog arranged this matchup?
His face was filled with despair.
Even though he could join the Champion Cup again in future years as a Gym Leader, nothing compared to the first time. Especially as a challenger. That was what truly mattered.
In Galar’s history, it was normal for Gym Leaders to win the Champion Cup, yet many people still grumbled that they were bullying the younger challengers.
The previous champion, Peony, dealt with that criticism all the time.
"You haven’t even stepped onto the stage yet. Why think so far ahead?" Shae tapped his leg with her cane. He jumped, then let out an awkward laugh.
Behind them, Edgar glanced at the screen with a casual look, guiding Allister to a seat.
Now that they had reached the quarterfinals, the company had already settled most of the Gym Leader spots. Allister only needed one. As for the rest of the tournament, or talk of becoming champion...
Edgar knew the truth. Everyone here was only propping up Leon’s stage. They were all destined to lose. This was nothing more than going through the motions. In a public event like this, the undefeated Leon would never be allowed to fall.
Even if Leon slipped, the company would never let him lose.
A short distance away, Leon and Raihan stood side by side. They exchanged a silent glance and smiled.
Leon crossed his arms and lowered his voice. "Raihan, don’t lose before the finals. I’ve been preparing to fight you there."
"Heh." Raihan shrugged. "If they had put me in your group, we might’ve met earlier in the semifinals."
Meet in the semifinals?
Leon’s smile widened. He looked up at the brackets overhead. A fierce excitement rose in his chest.
A semifinal clash sounded even better. He didn’t want to be the puppet Macro Cosmos protected and arranged for. Even if he lost, it should be after a true battle.
Was winning really that important?
He asked himself that as he moved forward, passing Allister and Marvin, entering the passageway first.
Raihan walked behind him at a steady pace. He glanced at Bea and Milo, then stepped toward Shiro, who was calmly seated on the sofa.
"Are you leaving today?" he asked softly.
Shiro raised a brow. "Why do you seem to care more than the company does?"
This Raihan asked the same question every few days, as if trying to block him before the company could.
Shiro had even begun to suspect conspiracies.
Had the Dragon Tamer family joined hands with Macro Cosmos or some other group? Was Raihan sent to help catch him?
Surely not.
"What’s that look for?" Raihan frowned. "Can’t I care for no reason?"
Shiro shook his head. "I just can’t find a reason for you to care."
Raihan’s expression darkened. He looked around, then lowered his voice.
"I can help you."
Shiro narrowed his eyes and used Unown A to send a mental message. ‘How?’
Raihan paused for a second, then realized the voice came through telepathy. He answered in his mind.
‘Our clan can find someone who looks like you and has a similar build, then send out a Gym-level Corviknight in the opposite direction when you leave. It’ll mislead Macro Cosmos.’
‘You all?’ The confusion in Shiro’s voice deepened. ‘What do you want from me?’
"No special purpose." Raihan spoke aloud, then added silently, ‘It’s a small investment. A stand-in and one Gym-level Corviknight aren’t a big deal. The elders think you have potential, maybe enough to reshape Galar’s power someday.’
"Oh?"
Shiro rubbed his fingers together and smiled.
"Alright."
Chapter 310: Facing Raihan
Chapter Text
"Ladies and gentlemen! The Champion Cup has entered its key stage. We’re at the quarterfinals. Who will defeat every opponent and claim the trophy?"
In Wyndon Stadium, Ryan stood at the referee’s platform. His voice was louder than usual.
"As everyone knows, the runner-up may not be the true second strongest. But the champion is always the champion! No one remembers the runner-up, especially in Galar. Only winners receive respect and applause! So let's begin! Our first match features the undefeated Leon!"
As Ryan gestured toward the tunnel, Leon stepped out with a confident smile.
"On the other side," Ryan said as he turned, "we have the real successor of Circhester. The one everyone calls the Ice Kid, Marvin!"
‘Ice Kid my foot…’
Marvin cursed inside, unhappy with the nickname the company made for him.
Couldn’t it be Ice God, Ice Master? Even Ice King would be better.
Compared to the undefeated Leon, Ice Kid seemed to be just a clown walking up to be swept aside and sent home crying.
To be fair, that was probably what would happen…
He exhaled and accepted reality. He ran a hand through his messy orange hair and walked out.
"Good. Both trainers have arrived. This is the quarterfinals of the Galar Champion Cup. The rule is a 6v6 rotation battle. The first side to lose all their Pokémon will be defeated. Now, please send out your Pokémon!"
Ryan spoke quickly. Leon tossed his Poké Ball.
"Charizard!"
Once again, his first Pokémon was the Elite-level Charizard.
Fire beat ice.
How could he fight this?
Marvin’s face twisted in pain.
‘Ice Kid? More like Ice Clown…’
Even if Granny Shae lent him two Elite-level ice Pokémon, he doubted he could beat that Charizard.
It was Leon’s signature partner, and in a way, the company’s signature as well.
An Elite-level Charizard…
* * *
"Marvin only needs to stand there for ten minutes before coming back down," Edgar joked.
Shae glanced at him without speaking.
The remaining contestants who had not returned to their lounges stayed in the lobby to watch the match unfold on the central screen.
"This one should be decided fast. That Ice Kid won’t withstand even a single move from Charizard."
In the corner room, two staff members whispered to each other.
Milo, who was sitting on a chair holding a Wooloo in his arms, glanced over. His freckled face lifted for a moment, but after seeing Marvin face Leon on the screen, he lowered his head again and continued playing with the Wooloo.
"But the real highlight today is still Shiro versus Raihan. I’m betting two thousand on Raihan." One staff member spoke again.
"Then I’ll bet twenty thousand on Shiro."
A cool female voice came from the side. It was Nessa, who had been listening for a while.
The two staff members looked up, froze when they saw her, and forced awkward smiles before slipping away to another corner.
She bit her lip, her thin brows slightly furrowed as she walked toward Shiro on the sofa.
She hesitated, sat beside him, and heard him sigh.
"Marvin’s going to lose."
Nessa looked up. On the screen, Marvin had just withdrawn his second Pokémon and was sending out his third.
His first two Ice types had been taken down by one Flamethrower each.
When the match began and he saw that determined look in Marvin’s eyes, Shiro almost thought the guy might explode with some miracle strength and take down the Charizard.
Now it was clear that was impossible.
He sighed once more and finally noticed Nessa beside him.
"Shiro..." she muttered. "Your next opponent is Raihan. Maybe you should leave now."
"Leave where?" He didn’t understand the question at first.
"Leave Galar." Her voice was barely a whisper.
He stayed quiet for a moment.
"Don’t worry. I have a plan."
He smiled.
"It’s almost your turn. Go on, Nessa."
She watched the screen as Marvin was defeated with ease. In fact, ease wasn’t even the right word. He stood there for ten minutes, then walked off like he was going to get lunch.
His strength used to be only a bit behind Allister. Against other Elite-level Pokémon, he could at least put up a fight. Yet he was swept this easily?
So what level was Raihan, the one who could challenge Leon?
How much strength was he hiding? Which of his Pokémon was at Elite-level?
Nobody knew.
She didn’t believe Shiro could keep advancing smoothly. It wasn’t just the company hunting him. Under normal circumstances, the tournament had reached its peak. Everything was being sped up. He needed to find a chance to leave Wyndon and Galar as soon as possible.
His voice interrupted her worried state.
"Go, Nessa."
She stood, and he added:
"Believe me. I can win my way to the finals."
She nodded hard and walked into the tunnel opposite Allister.
* * *
Time moved quickly. The difference in strength between Allister and Nessa was obvious. Even when both fought seriously, Allister still won with two Pokémon left.
By ten-thirty in the morning, inside Wyndon Stadium.
"Now we begin the first match of the second group! Today’s competitors are Shiro and Raihan! One is the prodigy from Spikemuth, the other is the mysterious heir of the Dragon Tamer family. I’m sure everyone has been waiting for this!"
Ryan raised his microphone high and shouted, "Who will reach the semifinals? Everyone has their favorite. Now it’s time to find out! Trainers, please enter!"
Shiro walked in calmly, dressed in a simple black company uniform.
Across from him, Raihan stepped forward with his hands in his pockets, a smile always on his face.
"The rules are a 6v6 rotation battle. Trainers, send out your first Pokémon!"
The words had barely ended when both threw their Poké Balls.
"Come on, Corviknight!"
"Let’s go, Flygon!"
Red light flashed. The black-feathered Corviknight spread its wings and rose into the air with a low rasp.
"Flyyyyy!"
Opposite it, the emerald Flygon chirped softly, almost like someone singing.
The instant the sound reached him, Shiro had Unown A seal his hearing.
Flygon, also called the Desert Spirit, produced a beautiful voice within its sandstorms. Legends said anyone charmed by the sound would lose their senses and be swallowed by the sand.
The legend might be exaggerated, but its voice still affected a trainer’s focus. If someone got caught in it, they might freeze for a long time.
The audience was protected by the psychic barrier, so they were fine.
It was a natural trait that targeted trainers, dangerous for anyone inexperienced.
He examined the data for the Flygon:
[Name: Flygon
Type: Ground/Dragon
Level: 49 (Gym)
Ability: Levitate
Item: None
Moves: Dragon Claw, Sand Attack, Supersonic, Dragon Breath, Bulldoze, Mud-Slap, Sand Tomb, Dragon Tail, Screech, Bug Buzz, Sandstorm, Earth Power…]
His eyes sharpened.
This Flygon was strong, close to Elite-level. The question was how many Elite-level Pokémon Raihan actually had.
Both Leon and Raihan stood above most competitors. It was very likely they had more than one Elite-level Pokémon. Leon at least had Charizard, but Raihan remained a mystery.
Who knew? He might pull out a pseudo-legendary dragon that was Elite-level.
But for Corviknight, this matchup was quite good. Ground moves didn’t work on Flying types and Dragon moves were resisted by Steel.
Ryan’s voice cut through the tension.
"Both Pokémon are out. The battle begins!"
Neither trainer hesitated.
"Corviknight, Quick Attack into Drill Peck!"
"Flygon, Bug Buzz!"
Corviknight shot forward at once. It moved so fast it vanished before even a blur appeared and reappeared behind Flygon.
Raihan’s pupils widened.
'Fast... either it was holding back before, or it improved again.'
Even when Corviknight closed in, he didn’t call for Flygon to dodge or defend.
Chapter 311: Mirror Armor
Chapter Text
Corviknight’s body began to spin. Its beak, harder than steel and sharp as the fiercest drill, drove straight toward the unguarded back of Flygon.
Flygon didn't react. Its wings vibrated in a familiar rhythm as it prepared to release its move.
Bug Buzz was a Bug-type move, created through rapid vibrations of the wings that unleashed sound waves.
Just as Corviknight closed in, Flygon’s attack burst out all at once.
"Flyyygoooon!"
A violent, piercing noise rang out. The air around them rippled from the impact.
Shiro furrowed his brows and lifted his hands symbolically to cover his ears.
This was not Bug Buzz.
Or rather, it was not just a simple Bug Buzz. It was Screech.
Screech produced a harsh, grating sound that sharply lowered the target’s defense.
Raihan’s Flygon had fused Bug Buzz with Screech into a single combination technique.
"Fly—"
The awful sound stopped as suddenly as it began. Corviknight’s spinning beak pierced Flygon’s back with ease, forcing a pained cry from it before the dragon dropped toward the ground.
Lower Corviknight’s defense with Screech?
Shiro’s expression turned amused. He raised his voice without the slightest pause.
"Corviknight, Hone Claws."
Raihan shouted at the same time.
"Mud-Slap!"
Mud-Slap caused minor damage and reduced accuracy.
But in midair, light shimmered around Corviknight’s body as it completed Hone Claws. Flygon trembled on the ground, unable to gather strength for Mud-Slap, as if all the air had left its lungs.
Ryan gripped the microphone tightly and cried out in surprise, "What is happening? Flygon looks seriously hurt, but it only took a Quick Attack into Drill Peck. How did it end up like this? Was that some kind of hidden combination move? Did Corviknight use something besides those two attacks?"
Something extra?
Shiro smiled. The “extra move” came from Flygon itself.
Corviknight’s ability, Mirror Armor, reflected any stat-lowering effect back at the opponent. The one whose Defense had sharply fallen was Flygon.
Flygon had decent natural defense, so Raihan tried to endure Corviknight’s strike to lower its stats. He likely planned to let another Pokémon take advantage of that afterward.
But Raihan had miscalculated one thing. He did not know about Corviknight's Mirror Armor.
Mirror Armor was the steel bird’s hidden ability, unknown to most people in Galar. Only those who raised large groups of Corviknight would notice it.
Raihan, heir of the Dragon Tamer family, had little reason to study about the hidden traits of common Rookidee or the Corviknight that filled Galar’s cities.
Shiro kept his voice firm as he seized the opportunity.
"Corviknight, Hone Claws again."
Across from him, Raihan stared at Flygon’s battered body with disbelief, but he had no time to think. Corviknight was about to strengthen itself again. Once it succeeded, the match would spiral out of control.
He instantly recalled Flygon and sent out another Poké Ball at the exact moment Corviknight finished its second Hone Claws.
"Zweeeeilooous!"
A blue-skinned dragon covered in sleek black fur and sporting two snarling heads burst onto the field.

This Dark and Dragon-type Pokémon had originally been Raihan’s answer to Drakloak.
But now he was forced to send it out early.
"Zweilous, Dragon Pulse!"
At his command, both heads opened their jaws and gathered a mass of dark energy. The blast shot forward with frightening speed.
"Dodge," Shiro said calmly.
Corviknight moved so fast that the distant Dragon Pulse never had a chance to hit. The moment the attack left Zweilous’ mouths, Corviknight vanished from its position and climbed to the top of the open-air stadium.
Losing track of its target, Zweilous’ both heads fired Dragon Pulses in confusion.
Shiro took the chance to check its information.
[Name: Zweilous
Type: Dark/Dragon
Level: 52 (Elite)
Ability: Hustle
Item: None
Moves: Tackle, Bite, Focus Energy, Dragon Breath, Double Hit, Roar, Assurance, Headbutt, Work Up, Slam, Crunch, Scary Face, Dragon Pulse, Body Slam, Hyper Voice…]
An Elite-level Zweilous.
He had forced one of Raihan’s Elite-level Pokémon into the open.
Shiro could guess its purpose. This Zweilous was meant to counter Drakloak. Dark type moves were strong against Ghost types. It was clearly one of Raihan’s planned trump cards.
His strategy was aimed directly at Corviknight and Drakloak.
It made sense. These were Shiro’s two strongest fighters, the ones capable of dominating battles alone. The rest were either not fully grown or too simple-minded, like his Bewear, who struggled against agile opponents.
"Air Cutter," Shiro ordered.
Raihan looked up toward the top of the arena where Corviknight hovered. His brow furrowed.
Zweilous also stopped its attacks and turned its heads upward.
Corviknight beat its wings. Blades of compressed air gathered in a spiral of wind and rained down on Zweilous from every direction.
Raihan sensed the danger. The move would hurt. He quickly responded.
"Substitute!"
A dull glow spread over Zweilous. A quarter of its stamina disappeared as the shimmering silhouette of a substitute formed in front of it.
The blades of air struck the substitute first, which didn’t last long. It tore apart under the barrage and dissolved in the wind.
Raihan seized the opening.
"Assurance!"
Assurance was a Dark-type move. When the target had recently taken damage, its power doubled. But Raihan mainly used it for rapid movement. Corviknight was too fast, and he needed to close the distance.
Zweilous flashed with dark energy and vanished.
Corviknight felt danger from above and dove toward the ground.
Shiro stayed calm and called out, "Use U-turn to get out of the way."
The steel bird paused for a moment in midair. The charging Zweilous flickered into view beside it.
In that short instant, Corviknight disappeared again. Zweilous snapped at empty air and roared in frustration.
U-turn was a Bug-type move that let a Pokémon strike and fall back in one swift motion. If a trainer wished, it also allowed a quick swap, but Shiro had no intention of switching.
He gave his next command.
"Steel Wing."
Across the field, Raihan’s face tightened. He was still trying to come up with a countermeasure.
Zweilous had high attack power and even a higher tier than Corviknight, but Corviknight’s speed was overwhelming. The real problem was that his Zweilous had not learned Taunt. Without that, the battle would drag on.
The longer it dragged on, the lower Zweilous’ chance of winning.
He had to slow Corviknight down.
With that thought fixed in his mind, he shouted.
"Zweilous, Scary Face!"
Scary Face made a Pokémon glare with a terrifying expression that greatly reduced the opponent’s speed.
Zweilous roared once more and faced Corviknight head-on without dodging Steel Wing.
The two clashed for a heartbeat. Corviknight’s black metal wings sliced across Zweilous’ fur and opened two deep gashes. The blue scales beneath tore open as bright red blood dripped down.
Shiro noticed Raihan attempting another debuff and snorted inwardly. He raised his voice.
"Corviknight, Aerial Ace!"
Raihan exhaled when the move was released and responded fast.
"Zweilous, chase it and Crunch!"
"Zweilooous!"
Zweilous let out a harsh cry, but its movement slowed to a crawl. It drifted through the air like an exhausted elder, struggling to track Corviknight.
Raihan clenched his fists. A heavy pressure settled in his chest. He could hardly breathe.
Why was Zweilous the one slowed down? What was happening?
He had never seen a move rebound like this. Not in his own battles, nor in any records from his clan. Was it something Shiro did? Or something about Corviknight?
Was it an ability? A move? A held item? Anything was possible.
But this was a Corviknight. A Pokémon found anywhere in Galar. How could something so common have such an effect?
Spectators noticed the strange behavior too. Their voices rose in shock.
"Wait, wasn’t that Zweilous using Scary Face just now? Am I seeing things?" A trainer rubbed his eyes.
"You saw right," another trainer forced himself to say. "It was Scary Face."
"Then that means… the Pokémon who used Scary Face had its own speed lowered?"
"That’s what it looks like. I have no idea how."
"No way. Raihan isn’t acting, is he? This is absurd."
The crowd filled with noise. Confusion and doubt rippled through the stadium. Some even wondered if the Corviknight was a Legendary in disguise.
Even Ryan, the referee and commentator, looked shaken.
As a League official and a commentator trained by Macro Cosmos, he had seen many kinds of strange situations. He had watched numerous powerful trainers and Pokémon. But the sight of Zweilous moving as if two Tauros had grabbed it from behind was beyond anything he had encountered.
With the crowd growing restless, Ryan called for a temporary break. He decided to speak to Shiro directly.
Chapter 312: Corviknight’s Hidden Ability
Chapter Text
Inside the Wyndon Stadium lobby.
Trainers stared at the screen and found no answers. Even the experienced Shae and Edgar could only fall into thought. No one else had any clue at all.
"Maybe... some kind of held item?" Edgar spoke at last, turning toward others with an uncertain tone.
Nessa and Marvin shook their heads. Allister stayed silent. Milo continued to stroke his Wooloo with an apologetic smile. Bea seemed completely lost.
Only Leon looked troubled. His voice was low.
"I’ve seen it once in the data the company gave me. It should be Corviknight’s…"
* * *
"It’s Corviknight’s hidden ability."
Oleana stated it firmly to Rose.
In the office atop Macro Cosmos Headquarters, she stood behind him while he watched the match on the screen.
"It has to be the hidden ability. The company recruited many Corviknight trainers, and the data is clear. This ability is extremely rare, but it can reflect stat-lowering effects back at the user."
"I see…" Rose tapped his fingers on the desk. "No wonder Shiro raised that Corviknight as one of his main partners. So he discovered this…"
His words stopped. His fingers paused as a troubling thought crossed his mind.
If Shiro knew Corviknight’s hidden ability… then that meant he noticed it when it was still a Rookidee or a Corvisquire. Many Pokémon changed abilities upon evolving.
Which meant Shiro had recognized the hidden trait long before it became Corviknight.
Oleana adjusted her glasses.
"Shiro is an exceptionally gifted researcher. Discovering hidden abilities in his own Pokémon is nothing strange."
Rose exhaled, though his feelings were mixed.
If not for the Unown…
Even if Shiro took the Sword and Shield, even if he had dealings with the Dragon Tamer family…
Things could still have been negotiated.
The company could have offered resources in exchange for studying the Sword and Shield. They could even have let Shiro lead the research.
A trainer and researcher of such talent was someone every region would fight to recruit.
"He must have found something in the Sword, the Shield, and the Unown," Rose murmured. "I was right. He’s a genius. One more gifted than Leon…"
* * *
The battlefield fell silent.
Because the match was paused and neither side had any move that would be affected by the break, Corviknight and Zweilous stood on opposite ends of the arena without making a sound.
A moment later, Ryan finished confirming the Mirror Armor ability with Shiro. He hurried back to the referee’s stand with the help of a Pokémon, grabbed the mic, and said loudly, "Everyone, I’ve learned why Zweilous’s speed dropped. It’s caused by the Corviknight’s ability. But since this is an official match, I can’t reveal the exact details. The earlier battle results are valid."
The crowd began whispering.
"So it was an ability."
"Does that kind of ability really exist? I’ve raised Rookidee before. It never reflected anything."
"That’s Corviknight’s ability. Raising a Rookidee is useless."
"Maybe it’s a rare ability."
"Forget it. I’m not choosing a starter next time. I’ll ask the League for a Rookidee that can evolve into one with that ability..."
The chatter was lively but not loud enough to disturb the two trainers on the field.
Hearing Ryan’s explanation eased Raihan’s nerves. What he feared most was some kind of special power. If that were the case, there would be no way around it.
There were too many special abilities in the world. Not only Pokémon, but many trainers had them too. Things like Psychic Power, Aura, the Dragon Power unique to the Dragon Clan, and rare ones like the Viridian Power or the Bond Power.
These abilities came from talent, heritage, or blessings from legendary Pokémon, and all of them could influence battles.
If the effect that reflected stat reductions was some sort of special power, Raihan would have to watch out for other effects too. But if it was just an ability, then that reflection effect should be the limit.
He didn’t know what this Corviknight’s ability was called, but its effect seemed straightforward.
Raihan calmed himself, keeping this hidden ability firmly in mind. It was only rare. Shiro simply had the information advantage.
Ryan then shouted, "Alright! Both sides are ready. The match continues!"
The moment he spoke, both trainers raised their voices.
"Corviknight, use Air Cutter!"
"Zweilous, use Work Up!"
Corviknight beat its wings. The air before it was compressed into pale blades that formed within seconds and sliced toward its target.
These blades were sharp and narrow, not casual attacks. Each one could deal real damage.
Zweilous didn’t dodge. It couldn’t dodge. It let out a low growl and activated Work Up.
Work Up boosted its attack and special attack.
It endured the slashes head-on. Its dark fur split open, blood flowing, yet it finished the move without hesitation.
Raihan followed with a sharp cry.
"Use Hyper Voice!"
Hyper Voice?
Shiro froze for a second.
Hyper Voice hit everything that could hear it. The area was huge. With Work Up boosting its power, a direct hit wouldn’t knock Corviknight out instantly, but it would injure it badly.
He had two choices: charge in to interrupt the attack or use Protect.
His thoughts raced. He refused to risk a head-on clash.
"Protect!"
Roar!
Zweilous’s two heads tilted back and released an earth-shaking scream. The entire arena seemed to tremble. Many spectators jumped in fright and stopped talking. The whole stadium went quiet.
Corviknight stood firm inside its bright green shield, untouched.
Hyper Voice lasted for several long seconds. Even the area around the arena lit up with psychic barriers to contain the attack.
When the roar finally faded, Shiro immediately ordered, "Corviknight! U-turn!"
Corviknight shot forward the moment the sound vanished, giving Zweilous no time to set up.
Raihan wasn't flustered. He had expected Shiro to attack.
Zweilous had the higher level, but its speed was heavily reduced and it had taken a lot of damage. Another few hits would finish it.
But it also had Hyper Voice, a wide-ranged attack that Corviknight couldn’t defend against forever.
The only way out was to strike first and risk everything.
The winner would be decided in this exchange.
Raihan didn’t plan on using Protect or another Hyper Voice. He waited for the moment.
Corviknight shot forward like a bullet. As soon as people saw it move, it was already at Zweilous’s side.
Its beak was sharp as a spear, ready to pierce straight through the unmoving dragon.
Now!
Both trainers shouted at the same time.
"Thunder Fang!"
"Aerial Ace!"
Golden lightning burst from Zweilous’s twin mouths. Corviknight was already too close to avoid it. If it was caught by that electric bite, it would fall instantly.
Corviknight let out a sharp cry. It had already angled its body from using U-turn, and switching to Aerial Ace let it twist upward instead. It skimmed past the attack, leaving a pale arc through the air.
Zweilous lunged with its thunder-charged fangs. In normal condition, it would have landed the hit at that range. But with its speed cut, even a short distance felt like a canyon.
Corviknight curved through the air, drawing a half-circle, then dropped behind Zweilous.
"Zweilous!" Raihan roared, "Dragon Tail!"
The dragon reacted at once. Its deep-blue tail, streaked with black fur, lashed upward.
If Corviknight kept falling, it would be hit for sure.
Raihan focused on the tail.
Zweilous was slow and couldn’t launch ambush attacks. But forcing Corviknight to approach and defend gave him the advantage.
If this Dragon Tail landed, the match would end.
But Corviknight suddenly lifted itself high into the air, beating its wings above Zweilous. Wind blades formed and rained down from above.
Chapter 313: Turtonator
Chapter Text
"How could I let Corviknight charge straight in?"
A small smile appeared on Shiro’s face as he watched the blades of air fall from the sky.
Zweilous had no way to escape.
It had just executed Dragon Tail, leaving it far too slow to respond with Hyper Voice or any other counterattack. The Pokémon’s options had dwindled to one desperate choice.
"Protect!"
Raihan shouted.
A green barrier erupted around Zweilous in an instant. Every air blade shattered against the shimmering shield. The wounds from earlier tore open again, and blood streaked down its blue scales, but they were only surface injuries. The barrier held.
As the last blades finished falling, Shiro didn’t pause. His command followed right away.
"Corviknight, Hurricane!"
The steel bird reacted instantly. Its wings kept beating, and right as the air blades ended, a furious storm swept forward.
Hurricane was a powerful Flying-type move. Wind surged from every direction and slammed into its target. The attack could even confuse its target at times.
Zweilous’s barrier faded a moment earlier, and it had no move left to defend itself.
It was far too slow to escape the storm’s reach.
Raihan could only grit his teeth and raise its Poké Ball.
"Come back, Zweilous!"
Red light pulled it away just in time. Shiro followed smoothly with his next command.
"Iron Defense!"
Corviknight began strengthening its armor.
As soon as the Pokémon was withdrawn, the tense referee and the crowd let out a breath. Ryan announced loudly.
"Oh! Incredible! Raihan has recalled Zweilous! That Elite-level Pokémon never managed to exert the full pressure it should have. Under Corviknight’s Ability and Shiro’s precise decisions, it nearly fell right there, but Raihan pulled it back in time! Even though Zweilous wasn’t knocked out, Corviknight used the chance to boost its defense… Is Raihan still deciding which Pokémon to send out next?"
Once he finished speaking, the crowd burst into noise again, especially the trainers from Hammerlocke.
"Come on, Raihan!"
"He’ll win the Champion Cup for sure!"
"Only Leon deserves to face Raihan at full power!"
"..."
The voices rose and fell until the stadium slowly settled down.
"I never expected this…" Raihan felt a pang of regret for Zweilous. "That Corviknight really turned the fight around."
The early difference in information had hurt him. Because of his usual habits in battle, he made two very bad decisions in a row.
Twice, his weakening moves rebounded. One Pokémon was taken out. Another had its strength cut sharply.
As far as Abilities went, Corviknight's reflection was one of the strongest he had ever seen.
He took a slow breath and pulled out another Poké Ball. There was a sharp glint in his eyes.
He was done holding back.
"Come out, Turtonator!"
A massive turtle Pokémon appeared in a brilliant red flash. Its nose shaped like a tube, its flat head and shell formed a hexagonal pattern. Spiked explosives covered its back. A star-shaped hollow on its chest marked its weak point, which was why it always fought with its back facing the enemy.

Corviknight had just completed its second Iron Defense.
Shiro quickly checked the new opponent’s data:
[Name: Turtonator
Type: Dragon/Fire
Level: 50 (Gym)
Ability: Shell Armor
Held Item: None
Moves: Tackle, Smog, Ember, Protect, Endure, Flail, Incinerate, Iron Defense, Dragon Pulse, Body Slam, Flamethrower, Shell Trap, Shell Smash, Overheat…]
It was almost at Elite-level. Was Raihan’s entire team near that threshold?
And Fire would hit Corviknight super effectively. It was clearly the Pokémon he chose specifically to deal with it.
Maybe his original plan had been to weaken Corviknight with Flygon, then finish it with Turtonator. But after the unexpected outcome, he was forced to send out Zweilous instead, hoping brute force would end things fast.
Unfortunately for him, he never considered Corviknight’s Mirror Armor. That mistake cost him dearly.
Shiro thought for a bit and made his decision.
"Corviknight, Screech!"
Screech sharply lowered the target’s Defense.
Before the metallic cry even echoed, Turtonator began acting on its own, unleashing a move the instant it appeared on the arena.
Heat burst from its mouth. The air trembled, and the entire field felt several degrees hotter.
Sunny Day.
It had shifted the weather, boosting Fire-type moves and weakening Water-types.
Raihan wanted to end the fight in one blow.
Shiro saw the plan and called out.
"Corviknight, use Substitute!"
The steel bird had barely formed the energy clone when a jet of flames shot across the field.
Turtonator roared, fire spilling from every point on its shell. Its flames chased Corviknight across the arena, burning through most of the airspace. Even the fire that fell from the sky held its shape for seconds, wrapping around the fleeing bird.
"Cooorv!"
Corviknight cried out as it felt the heat spread through its feathers. The flames burned at its Substitute and melted it quickly due to type disadvantage. It forced itself higher, whipping up wind with its wings until the fire scattered.
Raihan lips curved into a confident smile as he commanded.
"Overheat!"
Overheat was a powerful Fire-type move. The user poured its full strength into one blast, then suffered a sharp drop in Special Attack afterward.
A move that powerful always came with a cost.
Shiro’s expression hardened. He knew Corviknight couldn’t take that. And with such a wide blast, there was no real way to dodge either.
A deep rumble shook the ground. Turtonator crouched low, its shell glowing red. Heat and pressure built like a volcano about to erupt.
A wave of explosive fire burst outward, rushing up and spreading in every direction. In seconds, it reached Corviknight’s altitude.
There was no blocking this move.
"It’s Overheat! The entire battlefield is buried in flames! With type advantage and Sunny Day boosting it... is Shiro’s Corviknight done for?"
Ryan spoke as fast as he could. The audience gasped as the fire licked the psychic barrier and pressed toward the front rows.
Shiro didn’t have any time left to hesitate. He grabbed the Poké Ball and recalled Corviknight just before the flames swallowed it.
On the opposite side, Raihan noticed instantly and cut the attack off. Then he pointed ahead.
"Shell Smash!"
Shell Smash broke the user’s shell, lowering its defenses while sharply boosting its Attack and Special Attack.
He understood Turtonator’s chest was a fatal weak point. One clean strike could knock it out. So Raihan chose to discard defense entirely and focus on attacking.
Chapter 314: Turtonator’s Explosion
Chapter Text
Turtonator shifted its body. Now that it had finished Shell Smash, it could still use Overheat one more time.
The flames lingering across the battlefield finally faded. Shiro watched the last traces disappear, then sent out his next Pokémon.
"Go, Haunter!"
Haunter was level 42 now, and its biggest advantage was speed. Turtonator was a glass cannon. It hit hard but broke easily. As long as Haunter could close the distance and strike first, that would be enough.
"Haaunnteer!"
Haunter floated onto the battlefield with a mischievous grin. It hadn’t been in a fight for quite some time, so the chance to finally step in made it thrilled.
Shiro shouted quickly.
"Use Confuse Ray!"
Haunter’s grin widened. Its form flickered, fading in and out, while it raised its claws and created a strange, rainbow-colored glow above the battlefield.
The colors mixed chaotically, blending into a hypnotic light that could lure any Pokémon into a daze.
Confuse Ray sent the opponent into confusion. In the games it sometimes caused self-damage or failed attacks; in reality, it made the mind foggy and unresponsive to commands.
After advancing to Gym-level, thanks to previous rigorous training, Haunter had become very proficient in its mastery of moves, with an extensive move pool.
But the moment that eerie glow appeared, Raihan showed no panic. He didn’t even look worried. Instead, he let out a light laugh.
"What a pity. If only it were Drakloak…"
He murmured quietly.
Ahead of him, Turtonator glowed red-hot, half buried in the battlefield. A terrifying energy swelled inside its shell.
BOOM!
A deafening blast rang out. The audience barely caught sight of Haunter forming its Confuse Ray before a storm of fire and smoke swallowed everything.
The psychic barrier surrounding the field had never shone so brightly. It hurt to look at.
Anger and confusion erupted from the stands.
"What the hell is going on?!"
"I think that was a move? I didn’t even see—"
"Was it Haunter’s or Turtonator’s? What kind of move makes something like that?! You’ve got to be kidding!"
"Damn it, that barrier looks like it’s about to break!"
"My eyes! Damn!"
At the referee’s stand, Ryan’s legs shook uncontrollably. If not for the rail in front of him for him to hold onto, he might have collapsed. He never imagined Raihan would dare to use a move like this in a Champion Cup match.
"Th–that’s Explosion!"
Ryan forced out the words.
"It’s Turtonator! After boosting its Attack with Shell Smash, it started using Explosion the instant Haunter came out!"
"Explosion…"
On the field, Shiro’s expression darkened. The mushroom-cloud-like blast faded slowly, and Haunter, with dizzy spiral eyes, rolled all the way to his feet from the shockwave alone.
Thankfully, it hadn’t managed to get close to Turtonator. If it had been any nearer, that Explosion might have blown it into a real ghost.
"A self-destruct tactic… to use it this way. Looks like there are still powerful Pokémon waiting behind to clean up," Shiro muttered to himself as he took out a Poké Ball to recall Haunter.
On the other side, Raihan also withdrew his half-dead Turtonator.
* * *
In the stadium lobby, the contestants fell silent, stunned by the massive Explosion.
The earlier Overheat had been intense enough, but Explosion was on another level. It wasn’t just an attack; it was mutual destruction.
"That must be one of his trump cards…" Leon’s expression barely changed, though thoughts stirred in his mind.
Shiro had reacted fast and took back Corviknight in time. If the one fighting Raihan had been him, that Overheat would have probably caused one of his Pokémon to lose fighting ability, and the next one sent out definitely wouldn't be able to withstand Explosion either.
That Turtonator could actually self-destruct and take down at least two Pokémon. Even his Charizard couldn't withstand a blast like that. If he got hit by that in a finals match, he’d fall into a huge disadvantage… he might even be forced to concede.
Leon whispered again, "He definitely has more prepared…"
* * *
"Shiro really helped Leon scout out a lot of Raihan’s power."
At the top-floor office of the company headquarters, Rose ran a hand through his black hair, a smile on his face.
Raihan's strength was indeed formidable. Even though Shiro had caught him off guard at first due to lack of information, he clearly still had trump cards left.
Only one Elite-level Pokémon had been sent out so far. Raihan must have at least one more in reserve, and Shiro hadn’t even used his Drakloak yet.
Oleana, standing silently to the side, spoke in a calm voice. "Should we begin preparations for the arrest?"
Arrest?
Rose paused to think, saying nothing.
Both Raihan and Shiro were stronger than expected. It was still premature to assume Raihan would win for sure.
Raihan, from a prestigious clam, should logically have stronger backup. But Shiro still had a Dynamax Band. If he used it recklessly…
"Prepare now?" Rose asked back, raising an eyebrow. "Are you confident Raihan will win?"
Oleana adjusted her glasses lightly, her gaze turning cold. "Before the battle started… I had our staff meet Raihan. We gave him something. A newly improved Dynamax Band. One that controls Dynamax energy far more easily than the old model."
"Heh…" Rose tugged at the hair hanging down by his temple. "Good work, Oleana. Prepare the arrest."
* * *
Back at the battlefield.
"What an unbelievable attack…" Ryan almost lost his voice. His tongue felt stiff. Luckily, the audience had been startled by the Explosion as well. The lingering effects of the blast on the battlefield still gave him a moment to catch his breath.
"Now, both Raihan’s and Shiro’s Pokémon are unable to battle. Trainers, please send out your next Pokémon!"
As soon as he finished, both trainers simultaneously threw their Poké Balls.
"Come out, Duraludon!"
"Go, Bewear!"
Before Raihan stood Duraludon, its entire body silver and metallic, looking like a steel beast. Opposite it, Shiro sent out the fluffy, teddy bear-like Bewear.
In appearance and size, Duraludon was fierce and towering, forming a stark contrast to Bewear. Yet both were straightforward, power-oriented fighters. Fundamentally, they weren’t all that different.
Shiro focused his senses and checked Duraludon’s data.
[Name: Duraludon
Type: Steel/Dragon
Level: 50 (Gym)
Ability: Light Metal
Held Item: None
Moves: Leer, Metal Claw, Rock Smash, Hone Claws, Metal Sound, Breaking Swipe, Dragon Tail, Iron Defense, Focus Energy, Dragon Claw, Take Down, Protect…]
Chapter 315: Dragon Power
Chapter Text
It was the same Duraludon Shiro had seen back in Hammerlocke.
Bewear’s level was a bit lower, but he wasn’t worried. Duraludon’s ability, Light Metal, helped against moves like Low Kick that calculated damage based on weight. But this battle was nothing like that. This was a contest of raw strength, a head-on clash where every punch met flesh. In that kind of fight, a heavier body had an undeniable advantage.
Just like the sumo-style Gym Trial in Hammerlocke, strength mattered, but weight still played the bigger role. With its body mass halved by Light Metal, Duraludon wasn’t even in the same weight class as Bewear. And on top of that, Fighting type also had an edge over Steel.
From the moment both trainers released their Pokémon, it was obvious that Raihan’s Duraludon was at a big disadvantage.
There was no need for more words. The two shouted at the same time.
"Duraludon, use Dragon Tail!"
"Bewear, Strength!"
The two towering beasts on the battlefield charged straight at each other from both sides, without any fancy tricks or feints, just brute force.
Bewear was one thing, but the pride of a Dragon-type in Duraludon's heart wouldn't allow it to dodge pathetically in this kind of battle either.
Boom!
A thunderous boom echoed as Bewear’s black, powerful arms caught the steel tail swinging in from the side, the collision shaking the barren battlefield and kicking up a cloud of dust.
Duraludon was about to continue swinging its tail when its body suddenly stiffened.
It couldn’t move.
Bewear’s raw power was overwhelming.
"Beeeweaaar!"
Expressionless as always, the muscles on the bear’s thick arms bulged. It exerted force from its waist and, holding the metal dragon’s body, spun half a circle and flung it out.
Crash!
Duraludon flew through the air and slammed into the psychic barrier at the edge of the field. While startling the nearby spectators, it also whipped up waves of excitement and cheering throughout the stadium.
"Nice! That’s it!"
"Go, Bewear! Keep pounding it!"
"Get up, Duraludon! Come on, get up!"
Ryan shouted over the noise, "Raihan’s Duraludon seems to be outmatched in both power and weight! It got thrown out easily. It seems a bit dazed, but it’s shaking its head. It’s going to charge again!"
Raihan’s face stayed calm. He had already predicted this outcome.
He gave another order.
"Duraludon, use Iron Head!"
The metal dragon lowered its stance, its steel head gleaming like a locomotive. Its thick legs pushed off the ground as it barreled toward Bewear.
"Keep using Strength!" Shiro commanded.
Bewear did not budge. It opened its arms slightly and stood firm. As the metal beast rammed forward, it stepped back a bit to absorb the momentum and caught Duraludon in its arms, locking it tight.
The dragon couldn’t move at all.
"Brick Break!" Shiro barked, seizing the opportunity.
Bewear grabbed its opponent’s head with one arm, raised the other high, and brought it down like a giant axe right on Duraludon’s forehead.
Thud!
The sound was dull and heavy. The alloy plating on Duraludon’s head caved inward.
"Du… ra..."
The metal dragon groaned in pain and struggled to break free, but Bewear’s grip was relentless. Its Light Metal ability left it too light to shake off the bear’s Strength.
"It’s no use..." Raihan muttered, lowering his head slightly. A strange yellow light flashed in his eyes.
He had been forced to reveal his true trump card.
As the heir of Galar’s Dragon Clan, Raihan possessed their greatest inheritance: the Dragon Power.
It was one of the rare special abilities in the Pokémon world. Another known user was Kanto’s Dragon Master, Lance. It allowed a trainer to connect their mind with their Dragon-type partner, not only achieving effects similar to telepathy but also boosting the Pokémon's physical capabilities.
But like Mega Evolution, it put a burden on the trainer.
Raihan raised his head. A faint yellow glow flowed around his entire body.
"Duraludon."
His low voice echoed.
The metal dragon shuddered and lifted its head. Before its eyes, Bewear's hand, raised to strike again, seemed to move in slow motion.
‘Breaking Swipe!’
Raihan’s voice resonated directly inside Duraludon’s mind. The dragon ducked low, its tail twisting in a full arc.
A force far sharper and stronger than before struck Bewear’s side like a whip, forcing it to stagger back a few steps.
On the other side, Shiro’s eyes narrowed as he noticed the golden aura surrounding both Raihan and Duraludon.
"What is that?" he muttered, surprised.
Since arriving in the Pokémon world, he had seen plenty of psychic power. But hardly any other special abilities, especially something as rare as Dragon Power.
The knowledgeable Unown A recognized it immediately.
‘It's Dragon Power. A legacy from certain Dragon Clans. Usually, only the clan head can wield it.’
‘Dragon Power?’ Shiro instantly thought of Lance from Kanto. That man possessed the same power, and it was one of the reasons he and his dragons were so strong.
He quickly asked, ‘A, what exactly does it do?’
‘Telepathy... and boosts everything related to dragons and dragon energy.’
The explanation was vague, but he understood.
A full enhancement.
Even so, Bewear still held the advantage in typing. Shiro doubted the match would completely turn around.
On the field, Duraludon had already regained its footing. Both trainers shouted again.
"Duraludon, Dragon Claw!"
"Bewear, Drain Punch!"
The two Pokémon charged at each once more, meeting at the center of the field. A blue dragon claw and an ordinary-looking bear punch swung at the same moment.
Duraludon’s claw raked across Bewear’s chest first, leaving three gashes that oozed blood. But Bewear’s glowing fist struck Duraludon’s head in return, sending it reeling back. The dragon recovered quickly, barely injured, while Bewear’s wounds began to heal, the bleeding slowing as new skin formed.
Drain Punch absorbed half the damage dealt to restore the user’s health.
Despite the typing disadvantage, Duraludon was clearly stronger now.
Shiro gritted his teeth, muttering under his breath, "Raihan is totally cheating... Fine then. Two can play that game."
He called out silently to Unown A, 'A, let’s do it!'
He would enhance Bewear as well.
Psychic power already had effects of both Reflect and Light Screen combined. Adding just a slight boost to strength on top of that wasn't too excessive, right?
Chapter 316: Psychic Power vs Dragon Power
Chapter Text
Hearing Shiro's words, Unown A released its psychic power and wrapped it around Bewear on the field.
Bewear shifted a little. It looked at its paws and felt like it had an extra layer of clothing.
"Again!" Shiro shouted. "Use Strength!"
Across the field, Raihan noticed the change, and a small smile tugged at his lips.
So he had a similar ability after all.
Then he would see whose strength was greater.
He shouted as well, "Duraludon, Outrage!"
Outrage made a Pokémon abandon all defense and even shut off its mind to boost its attack. It was one of the strongest Dragon-type moves.
They would settle it here.
Raihan held nothing back. He wanted to end the match with Outrage alone.
Once the move ended, the Pokémon would fall into confusion and be unable to stay in battle.
If they clashed move to move, Bewear’s Thrash was actually a better choice. It was similar to Outrage, both ignoring defense and attacking wildly before confusion set in.
But in this situation, Strength was enough.
Shiro had complete faith in Bewear.
From the referees' stand, Ryan yelled, "This looks like the final strike! Raihan ordered Duraludon to use Outrage! Shiro’s Bewear is using Strength! They’re moving!"
On the field, Duraludon’s eyes turned red as it charged, roaring. Heat waves poured from its body, warping the air. The burnt, brown ground cracked under its steps.
Bewear showed no fear. It felt stronger than ever, and the layer around its body felt like armor. Armor far tougher than the metal on its opponent.
"Rroar!"
They collided head-on with a roar that shook the entire arena.
They locked together and stopped in the center of the field.
Bewear gripped Duraludon’s cylindrical arms, refusing to let go. Its expression grew serious.
Strength held back Outrage.
"Rroar!"
Duraludon shrieked in frustration. Its body twitched as it leaned to the side, but it kept trembling. In the end, it slowly rose from the scorched dirt.
Bewear lifted it.
"Beeeweaaar!"
It raised its arms as high as it could.
Raihan stared in disbelief as Bewear let go and followed the falling Duraludon with its right paw.
"Brick Break!"
Shiro’s voice echoed through the air.
The sharp downward strike landed with unstoppable force. Duraludon stiffened. Its neck bent deep.
Boom!
A boom followed. It lay unconscious in a huge crater.
The entire Wyndon Stadium went silent.
* * *
"Raihan’s Duraludon actually lost!"
In the lobby, Rylan could not hold back his shock.
He understood better than anyone. Raihan had already used Dragon Power. How could he still lose to Bewear?
That was Dragon Power.
Their clan had calculated it. Dragon Power boosted a Pokémon as if it gained five whole levels.
Outrage from Duraludon should have matched an Elite-level Pokémon’s full-strength strike. Still, Bewear not only endured it but even overpowered it in return.
Was Dragon Power faulty? Or was Duraludon the issue?
Rylan could not figure it out.
"That should be Raihan’s inherited ability…" Shae said slowly. She saw it clearly. "Shiro must have used something similar on Bewear."
"Similar?" Marvin asked without thinking.
The trainers who didn’t understand much looked over, waiting for the experienced elder to explain.
"Something similar…" Shae sighed. "It should be psychic power."
Marvin grew even more confused. "Psychic power can be used on Pokémon? Wait, wait… Shiro is a psychic?"
Shae gave him a look as if he were an idiot and chose silence.
If Shiro was a psychic, how could Marvin not notice after being around him for so long?
Marvin let out an awkward laugh and dropped the question. He truly had never seen any sign of psychic power from Shiro. What would it even look like? Feeding himself without using his hands?
"Can Shiro win?" Nessa asked quietly.
Granny Shae shook her head. "I don’t know."
Behind them, Leon frowned and murmured, "Raihan still has one Elite-level Pokémon…"
* * *
"That last Elite-level Pokémon is his real trump card," Oleana said with confidence. Even though Shiro held the advantage now, she did not waver.
"Mm…" Rose pulled at his hair. His fingers showed the chaos inside him.
What if Shiro beat Raihan and then defeated Leon… what would happen?
What if he became the Champion of Galar…?
Would the company arrest the new champion in front of the entire region? Tell millions of people that their champion was a traitor?
It made no sense.
Rose felt his head ache.
Oleana noticed and tried to calm him. "You don’t need to worry. Raihan’s last Elite-level Pokémon is very strong. With Dragon Power and Dynamax on top of that, it’s almost equal to a Champion-level."
She pushed her glasses and added, "It will take up most of the field. One big area move will be enough to overwhelm Shiro’s team."
"Ah…" Rose shook his head with a tired sigh.
Raihan had Dragon Power, sure. But Shiro had Psychic power. As for a Dynamax Band, he had that too.
How was that a trump card?
He did not expect anything and simply said, "Let's hope so."
* * *
On the field, Ryan’s voice rang out.
"Amazing! Bewear’s Strength defeated Duraludon’s Outrage! Duraludon can no longer battle! Contestant Raihan, please choose your next Pokémon!"
The crowd finally snapped out of the intense moment. Cheers exploded across the stadium.
"Bewear!"
"Bewear!"
"Bewear…"
The roar of the crowd pulled Raihan back to reality. He took a deep breath and recalled Duraludon.
Now, only two of his Pokémon were still unharmed.
He hesitated for a moment, then saw Shiro return Bewear as well.
He understood at once. His fingers tightened around a Poké Ball.
The next round would be Elite-level against Elite-level.
Raihan threw the ball with full force and shouted, "Come out, Goodra!”
Following a burst of red light, a tall Pokémon stood on the battlefield. Most of its body was purple and smooth. It had a large tail and two powerful feelers that could strike or grab an enemy and toss them aside.
Slime covered its whole body. The slime on its hands and chin was the thickest.
Another pseudo-legendary dragon type appeared.
Shiro threw out his Poké Ball at the same time.
"Go, Drakloak!"
The blue-green body floated above the field as it looked at the strange-looking dragon across from it.
"Draaak~"
It couldn’t understand why that dragon was covered in slime.
"Good... ra..."
Goodra answered softly.
It had a very gentle nature. Goodra as a species was kind and always tried to protect others.
Shiro didn’t let his guard down just because it was a Goodra. He focused and checked its data.
[Name: Goodra
Type: Dragon
Level: 58 (Elite)
Ability: Hydration
Held Item: None
Moves: Aqua Tail, Tearful Look, Feint, Poison Tail, Acid Spray, Dragon Breath, Tackle, Water Gun, Absorb, Protect, Flail, Water Pulse, Rain Dance, Curse, Body Slam, Muddy Water...]
Its level was high, but roughly the same as Drakloak’s.
He didn’t see anything unusual about it. The real threat was probably Raihan’s Dragon Power.
Raihan didn’t hide anything. The light in his eyes turned his pupils bright yellow. The timid-looking Goodra also lifted its head and straightened its body.
"Gooooodra!"
War intent flashed in its green eyes as it locked onto Drakloak floating above.
‘A!’ Shiro called in his heart.
Unown A’s psychic power wrapped around Drakloak’s body.
It had Champion-level strength. After the test with Bewear and Duraludon, Shiro knew this boost was even greater than Dragon Power. And because it wasn’t his own ability, there was no backlash either.
In truth, he had sent out two Pokémon. Unown A simply stayed invisible beside him.
Raihan didn’t know, or care. His Dragon Power was already something beyond normal rules. If he could use it, then the other side using psychic power was fair.
No... maybe a trainer’s strength was part of a Pokémon’s strength.
A trainer’s power was also the Pokémon’s power.
Referee Ryan spoke at the right moment.
"Both Raihan and Shiro have sent out pseudo-legendary dragon types, and both are Elite-level!"
His voice dipped, then rose. "This feels like a finals match. Both Pokémon are ready. Which trainer has what it takes to move forward?"
Chapter 317: Clear Body
Chapter Text
As soon as the battle started, Shiro called out first.
"Dragon Dance!"
Drakloak spun and swayed in the air as its power rose.
On the other side, Raihan didn’t rush to attack. He didn’t boost Goodra either. Instead, he ordered.
"Rain Dance!"
Goodra raised its head and let out a long cry. Thin waves of energy gathered above until a dark cloud covered the whole Wyndon Stadium.
Rain began to fall. The drops slipped freely through the psychic barrier and fell onto the battlefield.
The ground was uneven and scarred. The grass burned earlier had vanished without even ash left behind. The charred dirt slowly soaked in the rain.
Several Corviknight waiting at the edge of the arena took off with a few company psychic types meant to handle unusual situations. They flew to the cloud overhead.
A psychic barrier formed above the crowd, blocking the rain.
Some spectators scratched their heads, confused why it rained on the field but not on them.
"Raihan used Rain Dance. That means his Goodra’s ability should be Hydration. It can cleanse all status conditions in the rain." Ryan explained, then stopped to continue watching.
As a professional referee, host, and not-so-professional commentator, he knew when not to distract the audience.
By the time the rain settled in, Drakloak finished its Dragon Dance.
Shiro understood how Hydration worked. He could guess part of Raihan’s plan, so he ordered.
"Drakloak, Dragon Dance again!"
Raihan wasn't worried about his Pokémon’s ability being exposed. Goodra had many water type moves. In the rain, it gained a strong boost.
'Since he’s using Dragon Dance...'
While thinking, Raihan raised his voice.
"Goodra, Tearful Look!"
Tearful Look made a Pokémon look as if it were about to cry, lowering the opponent’s will and decreasing attack and special attack.
Dragon Dance raised attack and speed.
If both offenses kept getting lowered or stayed the same, Dragon Dance would do little.
Raihan didn’t care about catching up in boosts. He only needed to wait for the opponent to lose patience and attack first.
Goodra put on its Tearful Look act. Drakloak paused for a moment, the sight tugging at its heart.
But its stats didn’t drop.
"Heh..."
This went exactly as Shiro expected.
From the start, Raihan’s habits were clear. He always tried to weaken the opponent first, then seize the rhythm. After that, he would boost or attack while controlling the pace.
But earlier he misread Corviknight’s ability and got tricked. Now his habit misled him again. He forgot Drakloak’s ability.
Clear Body.
It prevented stat drops.
When Drakloak finished its second Dragon Dance, Shiro shouted.
"Drakloak, Phantom Force!"
Raihan still hadn’t noticed. He ordered too.
"Thunder Punch!"
Drakloak vanished like smoke. Goodra focused as golden sparks curled around its claws.
In the rain, even a slightly off Thunder Punch could disrupt Drakloak. As long as it grabbed Drakloak and dealt enough damage, the trade was worth it.
"Draaa..."
A faint cry sounded. Goodra swung its Thunder Punch.
Drakloak reappeared right behind it and struck its back with its tail, bending Goodra’s body forward.
At the same moment, Thunder Punch landed clean on Drakloak.
Rain covered the field, so lightning spread through the water the instant it was released. Gold sparks flickered and formed a small field of static.
Drakloak’s body tingled in the current. Thankfully, its Dragon typing softened the shock. The lightning barely hurt it.
As electricity crackled around it, Drakloak reacted fast and used Quick Attack to slip out of the charged zone.
Goodra winced. The Phantom Force hit hard.
Didn’t Tearful Look lower Drakloak’s attack and special attack?
Raihan frowned. But when he saw Drakloak pull away again, he commanded.
"Goodra! Tearful Look!"
Shiro caught the command at once and shouted.
"Drakloak, Dragon Dance!"
Tearful Look and Dragon Dance lit up the field again. Drakloak’s attack and speed rose one more stage.
Tearful Look still did nothing.
But Raihan could not be sure of that. Dragon Power wasn’t like psychic power. He couldn’t read the opponent’s stats. He could only rely on experience to judge.
Shiro continued, "Drakloak, U-turn into Dragon Tail!"
Drakloak’s blue-green body disappeared. The dim battlefield made it hard to track.
Raihan stayed calm.
"Dragon Claw!"
He didn’t fear Drakloak’s damage. His plan was to wear the opponent down and trade hits. As long as Goodra wasn’t knocked out in one blow, he believed he could win.
Drakloak slipped to Goodra’s flank and swung its tail. Goodra stretched its arm out, claws glowing with pale Dragon-type energy.
The clash lasted less than a second. Goodra’s claw blades shattered piece by piece, unable to withstand the strike.
"Oh!" Ryan gasped from the referee’s seat.
Part of the crowd erupted into cheers.
"Shiro, go!"
"Shiro, go!"
"......"
"What’s happening?" A young trainer muttered. He didn’t understand.
Goodra should have lowered Drakloak’s stats twice. Why wasn’t there any visible change?
An older trainer nearby guessed, "Maybe it’s an item or an ability, like Shiro’s Corviknight earlier."
He added, "Whatever it is, it’s blocking stat drops."
Meanwhile, Goodra was thrown into the air and crashed into the soaked ground, landing in a deep pit.
Dragons struck each other hard.
And Drakloak’s attack had already risen a lot. Tearful Look never worked.
Why?
Raihan felt lost.
The only Dragapult line in Galar lived near Lake of Outrage, and the only record in Raihan’s clan was from a century ago. His ancestor’s Dragapult had the ability Infiltrator.
Infiltrator ignored Reflect, Light Screen, Safeguard, Mist, Substitute, and Aurora Veil.
Shiro’s Drakloak didn’t have Infiltrator?
And it was another ability about stat changes.
Raihan’s chest tightened, though his expression stayed calm. He called.
"Rest!"
The move Rest puts a Pokémon to sleep for a short time, making it restore all of its strength and clear every status condition.
Raihan’s entire strategy was to stall with Rest. With Hydration active in the rain, Goodra could wake from its sleep as well.
If the opponent couldn’t knock it out in one hit, Goodra was almost impossible to bring down.
That was why Raihan welcomed the hit-for-hit style.
Goodra lay in the pit on the ruined field. Its tired body loosened as it slipped into sleep.
Across the field, Shiro gave his command.
"Dragon Rush!"
"Draaak!"
The Dragon-type straightened its body. Blue-green energy blazed around it like fire, causing rain to evaporate near the heat.
A deep boom followed.
Drakloak dropped from the air like a fallen star. The pressure around its fall squeezed the air into a single crushing wave.
The ground, already torn apart, sank again. Winds whipped the rain toward the edges of the field.
Seeing the force of the attack, Raihan’s expression finally shifted. He shouted in a panic.
"Goodra!"
But Goodra hadn’t woken up.
Even with Hydration in the rain, it needed a moment to clear sleep caused by its own move.
Blue-green light exploded at the center of the battlefield.
After the shock faded, silence filled the stadium. Soil had been pushed into a ring of small hills around a basin. Goodra lay in the middle, not moving.
"It’s over..." Shiro murmured.
Ryan took a breath, lifted the mic, and announced, "Goodra is unable to battle! Raihan, please recall your Pokémon and send out your next one!"
The crowd rose in noise and cheers.
Hammerlocke staff and many trainers from there had fallen silent long ago.
Raihan’s Pokémon should have been stronger than Shiro’s on paper.
Why was he still being pushed back?
"Raihan..." a young Hammerlocke trainer whispered. "He won’t lose before the finals, right?"
Nearby trainers wanted to deny it, but the words stuck in their throats.
If this was the start of the fight, when everything was uncertain, they would have believed Raihan without question. But two of his Elite-level Pokémon were already down.
Only Leon had stood equal to him. The two of them were meant to be the final contenders. Now Raihan might fall before the finals.
A few Hammerlocke trainers thought about it, then shouted:
"Shiro will take the title!"
"Even Leon isn’t a match for him!"
"No, Shiro will sweep all six of Leon’s Pokémon!"
"……Leon will get swept!"
Their cheers mixed with the rest of the arena. No one could tell which group was louder.
On the battlefield, Raihan gripped the white armband on his right arm. The struggle in his eyes softened.
He didn’t want to fight with something that didn’t belong to him.
Chapter 318: Pride And Victory
Chapter Text
Raihan didn’t use the Dynamax Band the company gave him.
He didn’t surrender either.
Even after Goodra was defeated and the outcome was already set, Raihan still sent out his Zweilous to face Drakloak.
Zweilous had fought Corviknight for a long time. It was badly injured, yet it never lost its will to fight.
Shiro didn’t hold back. Drakloak quickly defeated Zweilous and then Raihan’s last Gym-level Haxorus.
When Raihan recalled his final Pokémon, the referee, Ryan, finally let out a breath and raised his hand.
"All six of Raihan’s Pokémon can no longer battle! The winner is Shiro from Spikemuth!"
The psychic barrier around the field dissolved, and the sky returned to a clear blue.
The noise from the stands rolled like waves breaking one after another.
"Shiro! Future champion!"
"So good! This has to be the best match in the tournament so far."
"Come on, Shiro! Make Spikemuth proud!"
"He’s going to face Leon in the finals. He’ll sweep him for sure."
"He beat Raihan. Beating Leon will be easy!"
On both sides of the battlefield, Shiro and Raihan exchanged a look. They turned at the same time and walked into the trainer tunnel behind them.
The match was over. There was no reason to stay.
* * *
"That Raihan! Why didn’t he use the Dynamax Band!"
Oleana slammed both palms onto the table. Her voice trembled with anger.
With Goodra’s recovery in the rain, Dynamaxing would have blocked that Dragon Rush. After that, it could have restored all its strength and status. There was still a real chance to win against Drakloak.
She clenched her back teeth and hissed out each word, "Raihan, why didn’t you use the Dynamax Band..."
Rose, on the other hand, looked much calmer, as if he had expected this result.
He brushed a hand over his fringe and spoke. "Raihan is part of a clan of Dragon Tamers. He has his own pride. Even if he loses, he wants to lose with dignity."
He let out a short laugh. It was hard to tell if it was admiration or mockery. But he knew time was running out.
Shiro had defeated Raihan. He would crush the semifinals too, which meant the final against Leon was inevitable.
To be honest, Rose didn’t believe Leon had a sure chance of beating Shiro.
Even though Raihan had already gathered most of the information on Shiro’s team, Leon’s odds of victory were still under fifty percent.
Shiro’s command skills left every other competitor behind. His knowledge of Pokémon also surpassed them by a whole tier.
Rose felt a flicker of regret, but reason smothered it almost at once.
"Oleana." His voice turned cold.
Oleana straightened immediately, regaining her composure.
Rose gave his order without emotion. "Prepare the device. The arrest operation must be ready before the finals."
"Yes."
She nodded and left the office. She then entered the elevator and headed for the fifth floor.
* * *
In the stadium lobby.
"Shiro really won!"
Marvin almost jumped out of his seat. He had said he believed Shiro would win, but the opponent was Raihan. Deep down he had been nervous.
Who could have guessed Shiro would not only beat Raihan but do it with such overwhelming advantage.
"Why are you acting so wild..." Granny Shae rapped her cane against Marvin’s leg.
What she disliked most was Marvin, an Ice-type trainer, always reacting like a startled child.
Not steady at all.
Nothing like Shiro.
She lowered her cane and tried to calm herself, yet her slightly trembling hand showed she was not at ease.
Overall, Raihan’s Pokémon were already very close to Elite-level. If he had one more year, several of his peak Gym-level dragon types would likely break through.
And Shiro’s main strength came from just two or three Pokémon, but in a rotation battle, he had completely defeated Raihan through command alone.
That was what shocked her most.
"In the past, people always judged a trainer by their Pokémon’s strength..." Edgar murmured with emotion. "Whatever level the Pokémon were at showed where the trainer stood. I didn’t expect Shiro would break that idea by relying on himself."
Nessa listened with one hand on her hip, a smile on her face. She was genuinely happy for Shiro's victory.
After defeating Raihan, he should reach the finals without trouble. If he chose to leave Galar afterward, the company would probably hold back and not act easily.
Behind them, several other competitors were also discussing.
"I used to think Shiro’s strength was a bit below Raihan and Leon..." Rylan said in a loud voice. "Now that I’ve seen this, my cousin can’t handle him, and Leon probably can’t either."
Leon glanced at him but didn’t respond.
Bea, reserved as always, said, "He’s very strong…"
"Just give it your best." Milo smiled as if nothing ever worried him. He slowly added, "But I think Shiro’s biggest strength is his command. He never lets the opponent drag him around."
"And he has no set habits when he commands. He never lets the flow of battle shake his emotions." Edgar continued.
Shae settled onto the sofa and shook her head.
"He also has psychic power, so he can probably communicate with his Pokémon."
"Then... how do I beat him?" Leon muttered to himself.
A rare uncertainty showed on his young, stubbled face.
He knew most of Raihan’s strength. They had fought many times. Every match had been close. They were practically equals.
After watching this battle, Leon understood he was only a little stronger than Raihan. In truth, they were on the same level.
He had no confidence that he could definitely beat Shiro.
The other contestants exchanged glances and fell into quiet understanding.
There was nothing more to say about the battles ahead. The finals would be Leon versus Shiro.
No one else believed they could stand against the two of them.
But everyone was aware that Macro Cosmos had marked Shiro as a threat and were targeting him. The conflict between them could not be resolved. Since they had already chosen Leon as the champion, then they would definitely act.
At that moment, Marvin ran up the hallway.
"Shiro! You were incredible!"
Shiro stepped out from the tunnel just in time for Marvin to grab his shoulder with both arms.
A moment later, Granny Shae pulled him away.
Shiro smiled a little. He greeted the other competitors who were watching him with a nod, then walked to a sofa at the side and sat down.
Chapter 319: Champion Cup Speeds Up
Chapter Text
"Contestants Bea and Milo, please enter the waiting room."
The calm voice of the announcer echoed through the lobby.
Shiro had just returned from the Pokémon Center outside after getting his partners treated. Right after his battle with Raihan, it was Bea and Milo’s turn.
Bea walked down the hallway in her training clothes. Milo stood up from his seat and followed behind.
"Judging by pure strength, Bea should win for sure," Marvin had somehow slipped back to Shiro’s side and whispered softly.
All six of Bea's Fighting types were at the Gym-level at least, and she had raised every one of them herself.
Milo had only three that had just reached that level. The gap was quite large.
"Unless you replaced Milo, there’s no way he can win," he added.
Shiro shook his head. If he used Milo’s lineup against Bea, he wasn’t confident either.
Beating Raihan had a lot to do with Unown A’s power. Without its psychic support, he probably would’ve lost when Bewear fought Duraludon.
Goodra strengthened by Dragon Power could have swept the rest of his team.
But if Raihan could cheat, so could he.
After a moment, the lobby quieted down. Even Marvin stopped talking and focused on the giant screen.
Bea vs. Milo.
Shiro leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. He was certain Bea would win. Her Pokémon were stronger, and her command was sharper.
Come to think of it, during the roadblock challenge, if Allister didn’t use Ghost-types with an advantage, he wouldn’t have fought her to a draw.
Whether that “draw” had anything to do with the company was another question.
As for Milo...
He was good in many ways, but his talent as a trainer fell short.
Shiro dozed for a bit until the match ended.
* * *
"She only needed two Pokémon..." Marvin’s voice carried disappointment.
He expected Milo to snap and go all out, at least enough to put up a fight.
No one else in the lobby seemed surprised. They watched Bea and Milo return.
Milo wasn’t upset. He even smiled, like the result was exactly what he thought it would be.
Ten minutes later, another announcement sounded.
"Contestants Leon and Allister, please enter the waiting room."
This was the first match of the semifinals.
Due to the League’s special schedule, the quarterfinals and semis were held on the same day. Leon vs. Allister would be today.
Tomorrow morning would be the second semifinal, and the finals were in the afternoon.
Normally, late-stage battles like this were spaced out over days, mixed with events and a losers bracket.
This time everything was rushed. The format shortened the whole Champion Cup and worked in Leon’s favor.
On the final day, whoever faced him had to fight a match in the morning, then go straight into the finals.
Any battle drained a trainer’s focus and stamina.
Leon would also get more time to study his last opponent.
"Macro Cosmos poster boy..." Rylan muttered.
His voice was loud, drawing glances from everyone nearby.
Both Shae and Edgar looked back and saw it was Rylan, so they let it go. If someone from another gym had said it, they would have scolded him.
The Dragon Tamer family was different.
On screen, Leon and Allister were already on the field.
Edgar’s face tightened with worry.
This was Leon. The undefeated Leon. Even with company support, his own talent and power were undeniable.
Shiro stared at the screen too, hoping to see more of Leon’s team besides Charizard.
So far, Leon had swept every match with that one Pokémon.
The rest of his team never appeared.
Shiro had met Leon back in Stow-on-Side when they handled a violent group of Rock and Ground types. Their levels weren’t especially high, but he suppressed them quickly and cleanly. That alone showed his skill.
* * *
From the referee's stand, Ryan spoke. "Leon sends out Charizard again. This Charizard has completely dominated every battle so far. Let’s see what happens this time. Allister sends out Mimikyu. Both sides are ready. Battle start!"
In seconds, Charizard burned through Disguise with Flamethrower. Then it took the air and rained fire from above.
Even with Allister’s best commands, the gap between them was too big. Mimikyu couldn’t endure it for long and fell.
"Oh, that was quick. Allister’s Mimikyu is unable to battle. His next Pokémon is—"
Before Ryan finished, Allister raised his hand.
His teacher told him that if Mimikyu couldn’t beat Leon’s full team alone, he should surrender.
"I give up." His voice was calm.
Ryan blinked in surprise, then recovered. "Allister has surrendered! He doesn’t seem confident against the undefeated Leon. To avoid further harm to his Pokémon, he chooses to concede! Leon wins and moves into the finals!"
* * *
In the lobby, Shiro turned toward Edgar.
As expected, the old man wore a sly smile.
He definitely told Allister to do that. And the reason was clear. The company wanted it.
Otherwise, with Allister’s personality, he wouldn’t give up so quickly.
"That’s it…?" Marvin said, visibly disappointed.
Shae stood up, walked over, and pulled him by the ear out of the lobby.
"Ow... Granny! That hurts..." His voice faded down the hallway.
* * *
All the battles for the day ended, and the contestants returned to their hotels.
Shiro still had those group of staff trailing behind him. They looked like they were only doing routine work for the company. Nothing seemed strange.
He thought they would take action that night and try something in the hotel. Maybe even force a fight.
But nothing happened.
He contacted Professor Rowan, then went to sleep without worry.
Unown A kept watch and found nothing unusual.
It was as if the company had forgotten him. Forgotten about collecting the Unown as well.
* * *
The next day.
"Good morning, everyone! Wyndon is packed today. The final of the Champion Cup is happening right here! But first, we still have one last semifinal match this morning…"
The speakers along the city wall chattered nonstop. People streamed toward the venue in waves.
On Route 10, the crowd thickened again as they neared Wyndon.
Many didn’t make it on the first day. They wanted at least a chance to watch the finals.
Some were drawn in by the battles and decided at the last minute to leave home and head to the city.
Like Marnie from Spikemuth.
Team Yell members surrounded her as they pushed through the crowd.
"Watch it!" A middle-aged man’s wig flew off.
Several people nearly got shoved off the road. They were about to complain, but the fierce faces of the many Team Yell members shut their mouths fast.
"Move aside! Make way for Miss Marnie!"
The squad shouted as they pushed forward.
Marnie frowned. She didn’t like that title, but she didn’t stop them.
Since Felix took over the Spikemuth Gym, he barely managed the town. He trained his Pokémon all day and only showed up to demand money from Team Yell.
They couldn’t take it. In the past they bullied ordinary residents or acted tough outside town.
But Felix asked for money too often.
Even if they sold each other in groups, they still couldn’t afford it.
So they kept catching Pokémon, robbing travelers, doing anything to survive. Some smarter ones planned to support Marnie and restore her as Gym Leader.
They rushed from Spikemuth for that reason. Of course, they also wanted help from an aqaintance…
Marnie couldn’t take action herself, so Felix would fight her helper first.
If the helper said no, Team Yell would sell everything they owned and disband.
Chapter 320: Showdown With Bea
Chapter Text
In the stadium lobby, the broadcast echoed through the hall.
"Contestants Shiro and Bea, please enter the waiting room."
Shiro stood from the sofa and walked into the hallway. Bea followed close behind.
This wasn’t their first meeting. Back in Stow-on-Side, he had captured Bea’s father, an odd attacker who had tried to ambush him.
"I want to defeat you more than anyone else in this Champion Cup." Bea spoke calmly.
She knew the company’s so-called hero trainers too well. She even studied each detail of their battles and every one of their Pokémon.
Shiro paused and looked back, meeting her eyes that burned with fighting spirit.
"So you want to beat me," he murmured. "Then come."
Take back your pride. Or fall again.
They walked side by side to the waiting room.
* * *
Twenty minutes later, inside the arena.
"The second half of the semifinal match!"
An excited shout erupted from the speakers. Ryan continued, "Who will face Leon in the finals? The hero trainer from Spikemuth, Shiro, or the fighting prodigy from Stow-on-Side, Bea? Their match begins now!"
The crowd roared.
"Go! Shiro!"
"Shiro!"
"Shiro!”
Trainers and Gym staff from Hammerlocke cheered the loudest.
"Win it! Champion!"
"Win the Champion Cup! Shiro! Win it!"
Their chant was the most organized. Hammerlocke’s law enforcement captain, Woods, even had his men hold banners over their heads, drawing complaints from the spectators behind them.
"Looks like the audience favors Shiro," Ryan said, though he didn’t know why. He shouted again, "Trainers, please enter the field!"
They walked out from opposite tunnels and stepped onto the fresh battlefield.
Bea stood straight and proper. She clasped her hands and bowed before taking out a Poké Ball.
Shiro didn’t move. He simply watched her.
"Trainers, release your first Pokémon!" Ryan called.
As soon as the words fell, Shiro sent out Drakloak without hesitation. It had the highest level and ghost typing, making it perfect for fighting Bea.
Sending it out first meant he wanted to pressure her team and end the battle fast.
She hesitated for a moment but still threw her Poké Ball.
"Go, Pangoro!"
Following a flash of red light, an upright fighting panda that looked tough and mean appeared, with a bamboo shoot between its teeth.

Shiro’s eyes narrowed as he checked the Pokémon’s details.
[Name: Pangoro
Type: Fighting/Dark
Level: 49 (Gym)
Ability: Scrappy
Held Item: None
Moves: Night Slash, Arm Thrust, Leer, Bullet Punch, Tackle, Taunt, Circle Throw, Low Sweep, Work Up, Slash, Vital Throw, Crunch, Body Slam, Mega Punch, Fire Punch......]
A Dark-type Pangoro with the Scrappy ability.
Scrappy let Normal and Fighting moves hit Ghost-types. Damage would treat them as neutral.
Dark typing, on the other hand, hit Ghost for super effective damage.
So Pangoro had no disadvantage against Ghost-types and even held an edge.
"No wonder Bea could fight Allister evenly," Shiro whispered softly. But he wasn’t worried.
Regardless of the Pokémon’s typing or ability, it would be very difficult to overcome a gap of full tier. On top of that, Drakloak was also a Dragon-type and could fly.
Pangoro already had a level disadvantage and far lower speed. It couldn’t rely on typing alone to win.
From the referee's position, Ryan lifted his hand. "Pokémon ready. Battle begin!"
Both trainers shouted at the same time.
"Drakloak, Quick Attack into Dragon Tail!"
"Pangoro, Taunt!"
The words left their mouths, and Bea froze.
Shiro predicted her. He didn’t use Dragon Dance or any boosting move.
Normally, her strategy would've been fine. Since if an ordinary trainer wanted their first Pokémon to sweep all six, they would always start by boosting its stats.
But just like Leon’s Charizard, if the level gap was big enough, the best choice was to attack first. Take control of the pace and pressure the opponent.
In most cases, attacking right away was at least never the wrong choice.
That was what Shiro thought as well.
On the field, Drakloak flashed into a streak of gray light. It slipped behind Pangoro the moment the panda raised its fingers for Taunt.
"Draaak!"
A dragon tail glowed blue and swept across Pangoro’s back, sending it flying.
Pangoro felt a heavy force crash into it. Even the bamboo shoot in its mouth nearly dropped.
Shro didn’t stop.
"Follow with Breaking Swipe!"
Drakloak spun and lashed out again, lifting Pangoro’s falling body even higher.
"Shadow Ball!" Shiro shouted.
Large black spheres, each the size of Pangoro’s head, formed in front of Drakloak. They fired one after another, striking its target and exploding.
The attacks were too fast and too dense. Bea didn’t even get a chance to speak. The first round ended just like that.
Two Dragon-type hits and one Shadow Ball later, Pangoro collapsed onto the grass and couldn’t move.
Nothing like what she imagined.
Pangoro was supposed to Taunt first, stop any setup, then wait for the chance to strike with Dark-type blows.
"Pangoro is unable to battle. Bea, please send out your next Pokémon." Ryan’s voice interrupted her thoughts without mercy.
The audience burst into cheers.
"A clean hit! Sweep all six!"
"Drakloak! Drakloak!"
"Keep going! Send the next one!"
Whenever a sweep was possible, the crowd always lit up.
Only the people from Stow-on-Side Gym sat with dark faces, unable to speak.
Bea stood on the field, dazed for a second. She steadied her breath, recalled Pangoro, and released the next Pokémon.
"Go, Hawlucha!"
Hawlucha was a bird Pokémon with a strong build. It could stand upright. It was Fighting and Flying. Its strength was at the peak of the Gym-level.

"Hawwwlucha!"
It stood with both hands on its waist, full of confidence.
The instant it appeared, Shiro gave the order.
"Drakloak, Phantom Force!"
Drakloak disappeared into the shadows. Hawlucha tensed up at once.
So did Bea.
She had no idea what to do, so she shouted, "Protect!"
A green barrier rose around Hawlucha. But Drakloak didn’t appear.
Phantom Force let it hide and charge up its move while avoiding any attack.
Hawlucha didn’t attack either, only using Protect. Drakloak had nothing to fear. It just needed to wait until the right moment.
"Draaak!"
Suddenly, it shot out from behind Hawlucha and struck. The blow slammed the Pokémon deep into the turf.
"Hawlucha!" Bea called and recalled it as fast as she could.
"Drakloak, Dragon Dance!"
Shiro used the opening and raised its power even higher.
Watching Drakloak dance with narrowed eyes, Bea felt helpless.
Her hands didn’t stop though. She threw another Poké Ball.
"Come out, Grapploct!"
The octopus Pokémon had a blue body with yellow spots and suction cups. Its mask-like pattern looked like a butterfly. It was strong and fought with its tentacles.

Shiro glanced at it once and ordered.
"Dragon Rush!"
Chapter 321: Marnie's Request
Chapter Text
"Draakloaak!"
Drakloak let out a low cry. Blue energy wrapped around its body as it dove toward its opponent.
Grapploct raised two tentacles with a terrified look.
It couldn’t take that.
Bea clenched her teeth. Should she use Protect again? Would it even hold?
She forced out her command. "Grapploct, use Octolock!"
Octolock would wrap the opponent tight and lower both defenses.
"Grap...?"
Grapploct stared with wide blue eyes. It didn’t know how to grab an opponent that was diving down with Dragon Rush.
And Octolock was a Fighting move. Would that even work on a Ghost-type?
It didn’t have Scrappy.
But the trainer had spoken. Grapploct spread its tentacles and shut its eyes.
Boom!
When the dust cleared, Drakloak was already spinning and using Dragon Dance without any command.
Grapploct lay in a crater, covered in injuries, unable to battle.
"Another instant knockout!" Ryan shouted. "Is Drakloak really going to sweep all six?"
In the crowd, a banner reading "Shiro Will Be Champion" stretched wide. Trainers from Hammerlocke shouted.
"Take down all six! Easy peasy!"
"Make the finals!"
"Shiro! Win!"
Ryan had to wave at them before they lowered the banner.
Shiro noticed them as well.
Too flashy. What were they doing? Did they switch sides the moment Raihan lost?
Were they trying to drown him with praise?
He looked away.
Meanwhile, Bea felt numb as she recalled Grapploct.
Three Pokémon were gone in moments. Who was next?
Her hand shook, but she still threw the Poké Ball.
"Go, Machamp!"
Machamp pounded its chest as it appeared. Shiro didn’t wait.
"Drakloak, Quick Attack into Dragon Tail!"
A gray spark flashed, and Machamp dropped while still pounding its chest.
"Ohhh!"
The crowd roared again.
Bea watched Drakloak dance once more.
Should she surrender?
She asked herself, but her body moved on its own. She took out a Poké Ball, recalled Machamp, and sent the next one.
"Come out, Hitmontop!"
Hitmontop stood on the battlefield.
"Dragon Rush!" Shiro ordered.
Drakloak dove straight down. The heavy crash sent Hitmontop sprawling.
Bea looked almost relieved as she recalled Hitmontop and released her final Pokémon.
"Go, Sirfetch’d!"
With a red flash, Sirfetch’d appeared holding its leek lance and shield. Under its thick brows, it narrowed its eyes at Drakloak.
"Siir."
Its cry was slightly warped.
"Dragon Tail!" Shiro gave his last command.
Drakloak’s tail swept across the field. Sirfetch’d flew back, and a red beam pulled it into its ball before it hit the ground.
As the battle came to an end, Ryan shouted at the top of his lungs, "Brilliant! Shiro’s Drakloak has completed a one-versus-six! All of Bea’s Pokémon have lost their ability to battle. The match is over!"
The match is over.
Those words echoed in Bea’s mind. She finally snapped back to reality, lowered her head, and cupped her fists in salute.
The crowd erupted in unison.
"Shiro! Shiro! Shiro!"
"Final battle against Leon!"
"Galar Champion. Defeat Leon. Victory for sure!"
A smile appeared on Shiro’s face. After giving the passionate fans a brief wave, he turned and walked back into the trainer tunnel.
Few had ever seen a dark horse like this. Someone who climbed up from the very bottom, earned qualification step by step, defeated all eight Gym Leaders, and still made it to the finals.
In past years, the finals were always fought by famous trainers or carefully cultivated elites from big families and corporations.
This year was still an internal clash between Macro Cosmos trainers. Yet because of his special background, it drew massive attention and support.
Compared to the perfectly packaged Leon, who would not want to rise from nothing like Shiro did?
Once the competitors left, the staff quickly surrounded the battlefield and began repairs.
After every match, a dedicated team used Ground and Grass-type Pokémon to restore the arena. No matter how badly it was damaged, recovery only took a little over ten minutes.
* * *
When Shiro returned to the lobby, most of the participants were already gone.
Nobody found the result surprising. His victory had been almost certain.
Just as he was about to leave, a company staff member hurried over.
"Shiro. Someone outside seems to be looking for you."
He glanced toward the entrance. Marnie was standing outside, constantly rising onto her toes to peer inside.
Marnie?
He immediately understood why she was here.
Maybe she wanted him to help her find talented Dark-type Pokémon. Or some resources. Or perhaps it was about the Spikemuth Gym.
With the finals approaching, things looked calm on the surface, but the undercurrents were already churning. If Leon did not have absolute certainty, the company would act soon.
She likely knew he was about to leave. Most people here did.
She had once saved his life in Spikemuth. If she did not ask now, she might never get the chance.
Shiro waved his hand, signaling the staff not to follow.
"It’s Marnie from Spikemuth. She probably has something to discuss."
With that, he stepped outside.
She was still hopping slightly as she looked inside. When she noticed him beside her, her feet landed awkwardly and she barely steadied herself.
The tension in her chest quickly overwhelmed her brief shyness.
"Well…"
She hesitated, fingers clasped behind her back. Her thoughts were a mess.
Several Team Yell members hiding near the corner poked their heads out and whispered urgently.
"Miss Marnie, say it already!"
"If you wait any longer, there won’t be a chance!"
"Miss Marnie…"
Their presence caught Shiro’s attention. He was slightly surprised.
Shouldn’t Team Yell be under Felix? Why were they following her instead?
She finally gathered herself and spoke up. "Shiro, I want to ask you for a favor."
"Alright." He nodded calmly.
She let out a breath of relief and continued, "I want you to help defeat Felix. And then…"
"And take back the Spikemuth Gym?" he asked.
She lowered her head. Her face turned red as she gave a nod.
"I understand."
After saying that, Shiro turned to leave.
She did not expect this at all. She lifted her head sharply and asked, "Where are you going?"
He stopped and replied, "I’m leaving. As for where, I’ll decide later."
"Leaving?" She looked confused. "Leaving from where?"
He paused, realizing they were not on the same page, and spoke plainly. "Macro Cosmos wants to capture me. I’m leaving Galar."
"Leaving… leaving Galar?" Marnie stood there in a daze. She never imagined hearing this.
When she looked up again to ask something else, she saw that Shiro had already walked away.
Behind her, the Team Yell members whispered with serious faces.
"So is that a yes or a no?"
"You idiot! He said he’s leaving Galar. That’s obviously a refusal!"
"He’s being hunted and still has to fight the finals. How would he have time for Felix?"
"Or maybe it’s just an excuse. A polite rejection."
"Waaah. It’s over anyway. Boohoo…"
The group in black and red outfits slumped down together, men and women leaning against each other, already thinking about leaving Spikemuth.
Marnie walked over to them, one hand on her hip, biting her lip, unsure what to say.
Chapter 322: Before The Final Match
Chapter Text
Shiro walked toward the waiting company personnel and gave an order to one of them.
"Find out where Felix is."
The staff member looked puzzled but stepped aside to make a call.
After a moment, he came back and reported, "Felix is currently in the forest south of Wyndon."
"Good," Shiro said softly. "Send him a message. Tell him to wait for me there. I’ll come find him at the latest after the finals."
"Huh?"
The staff member was even more confused, but still went aside and picked up the communicator again.
Before long, he returned.
Everything seemed as if nothing had happened.
Shiro went to a nearby restaurant as usual, greeted the owner and the customers, and ate his meal.
Up to now, the company still had not made a single move.
* * *
"What exactly is Shiro thinking?"
Oleana clenched her fist, then slowly relaxed it. Her tightly furrowed brows glared at the subordinates beside her.
The researchers fell silent, not daring to speak.
"What reason could he have to look for Felix? And why have us pass the message?" she muttered. "After the finals at the latest…"
"Could he be… planning to escape during the final match?" a researcher asked hesitantly.
She shook her head. "It’s likely another smokescreen. False information meant to mislead us."
"Report. Before sending the message, Shiro appeared to have just finished speaking with Marnie from Spikemuth," another researcher said while pulling up surveillance footage.
Oleana nodded several times. "It could be a smokescreen, but we cannot rule out the chance that he will go. Have Felix wait there and keep that area under close watch."
"Yes!"
She continued, "All researchers, prepare immediately. The plan begins now."
"Yes!"
The researchers hurried back to their stations, tension filling the room.
* * *
"Dear viewers, residents, and trainers from all areas, the Galar Champion Cup Final takes place today. Please stay near a television or radio and wait patiently. There is one hour remaining until the final begins."
With one hour left before the Champion Cup Final, Route 10 outside Wyndon was still packed to the point of gridlock.
This was the last wave of people rushing in from all across Galar.
They had not witnessed the earlier rounds of the Champion Cup, but no matter what, they wanted to enter Wyndon Stadium and see with their own eyes the two strongest trainers of the new generation.
For those who had traveled such long distances, the League had no choice but to enforce relocation measures.
Getting inside the stadium to watch was impossible. Even internal staff often struggled to secure seats.
The newcomers were mostly arranged in plazas or open areas. Large screens were set up on site, creating simple viewing spaces.
At the center of Wyndon’s commercial plaza, a man wearing a strange pink and purple outfit stood up and shouted angrily.
"Do you know who I am? I’m from Ballonlea—"
"Doesn’t matter who you are!"
A company staff member waved impatiently and pointed at someone in green.
"That one sitting over there says he’s the Turffield Gym Leader’s nephew."
He moved his arm again and pointed at a few poorly dressed people.
"And those ones claim they’re relatives of challenger Nessa. Do you think I can’t spot freeloaders?"
Turning back, he sneered. "You either watch the final here or get lost."
Hearing this, the Ballonlea Gym Trainer, who considered himself Opal’s successor, wanted to flare up again. He was quickly pulled down by someone beside him.
"Hey, friend. You’re here for the match too, right?"
The speaker was a large man with a bulky build and a rough face. He smiled at him.
The Gym Trainer quickly sat down and nodded.
"I’m Dalton. Came up from the south," the big man added.
The two immediately started chatting.
Most Gym Trainers carried a sense of status and wanted proper seats inside the stadium.
Dalton was different. He had barely managed to slip in, so he did not care where he sat. Thanks to the crowds flooding the city, wilderness trainers like him avoided notice.
"Are you here to support Leon?" the Gym Trainer asked.
Dalton shook his head lightly.
"Shiro will win."
* * *
"Dear viewers, there are thirty minutes remaining until the Champion Cup Final begins. Please enter the venue in an orderly manner and remain quiet."
The broadcast looped endlessly inside Wyndon Stadium.
Among the supporters from Hammerlocke, two police officers held a banner tightly in their hands.
"Boss, we already used banners yesterday. Why are we bringing so many again today?" one confused officer asked Woods.
Woods curled his lips and shook his finger. "You don’t get it. Fights depend on momentum. When we raise them at key moments, Shiro’s chances go up."
"..."
Trainers from Motostoke sitting behind them stared with eyes blazing.
Yesterday, those banners had blocked their view of crucial moments more than once.
"Damn it. I hate banner holders the most. I support Leon," a Motostoke Gym Trainer muttered quietly, thankfully unheard.
In truth, the entire stadium was buzzing. With thirty minutes left, all anyone could do was excitedly discuss the two trainers about to clash.
Leon’s supporters were mostly League and corporate trainers and staff. They had been given strict orders to support him.
Of course, there were also his longtime fans.
Meanwhile, nearly all wilderness trainers who had barely made it inside, along with some Gym Trainers, firmly supported Shiro.
Some wilderness trainers whispered among themselves.
"Will this match even be allowed to happen?"
"I heard Macro Cosmos plans to interfere."
"Even if it happens, it won’t be fair. Even if Shiro is strong, winning will be hard."
This final felt like a storm about to break.
The company had targeted Shiro for a long time. That much was obvious.
Whenever people questioned League or Macro Cosmos insiders, they stayed silent. No one said a word.
"It wasn’t easy to come this far from the Wild Area."
A few trainers sighed at the remark.
"I hope he wins."
* * *
The stadium lobby.
As Shiro entered with several company staff members, gazes turned toward him from every direction.
At the front, Shae and Edger watched him with unreadable expressions. Marvin had put away his usual smile.
Nessa leaned on the back of a chair, worry written all over her face.
It was the final now.
She knew about Macro Cosmos’ moves and his plan to leave. No matter what happened, everything would end at the final.
This match was the conclusion of his struggle with the company. One side would fall.
But could one person truly stand against such a massive force?
Even if he defeated Leon through sheer effort, the company could still arrest the champion and promote the runner up instead.
Everyone in the lobby was at least Gym-level and held positions no lower than Gym Leader. They all understood what that meant.
Shiro’s expression did not change. He nodded to each of them in turn. His gaze met Raihan’s briefly before he looked away and walked to the front sofa.
Leon sat on the opposite sofa with his eyes closed, seemingly resting.
The lobby was unusually quiet. No one spoke. Everyone waited for the match to begin.
Shiro sat down as well and checked the time on his communicator.
Twenty five minutes remained.
The Champion Cup Final was too important.
To be blunt, most of Galar’s population was watching in one way or another. If anything went wrong today, the spread would be immediate. It would heavily impact the League and Macro Cosmos’ control.
Judging from the quarterfinals and semifinals, the company had likely abandoned the idea of capturing him before the match.
They would act only after the final ended and all broadcasts were over.
Otherwise, there was no time left for an operation now.
The priority was clear. Defeat Leon, then vanish at the moment of victory.
That was the ideal scenario. Vanishing at the moment of defeat would also work. It made no difference.
Pulling off a disappearing act during the Champion Cup Final would keep the company network busy for a long time.
As Shiro thought this, the broadcast voice slowly sounded again.
"There are twenty minutes remaining until the match begins. Contestants Leon and Shiro, please proceed to the waiting room."
Chapter 323: Accident
Chapter Text
In the lobby, Shiro and Leon stood up at the same time and walked into the hallway.
Almost all the other participants rose to their feet behind them. Raihan, Marvin, Bea, Allister…
They watched as the two figures disappeared from view.
At the fork in the corridor, Leon stopped and turned slightly. His voice was low and steady.
"Shiro, I won’t hold back. I hope you give it everything you have."
After a brief silence, Shiro replied, "Of course."
Of course he would.
This would likely be his final battle in Galar. Even though he knew the result did not truly matter, he still wanted to win.
Since arriving in this world, he had barely allowed himself any rest. He had been training, battling, and pushing his strength every moment he could.
Now he had reached the finals of the Champion Cup. Of course he wanted to prove himself.
To defeat Leon.
They turned away from each other and headed toward their own waiting rooms.
* * *
"How is the equipment setup coming along?"
Rose’s voice sounded through the communicator.
On the fifth floor of the Rose Tower, Oleana stared at the monitors with a cold expression as she answered, "Everything is normal. The target has entered the corridor and is approaching the waiting room."
"Very good," Rose said, without ending the call.
Oleana immediately picked up another communicator.
"The target is close. Prepare to activate the device at once."
* * *
Inside the waiting room, several company members stood silently in each corner. At the center was a massive cone-shaped machine emitting an eerie pink glow.
Within the device, more than ten Psychic-type Pokémon were submerged in a strange liquid.
The leading member, dressed in a black uniform, felt tense.
He was not sure whether this new device would work. After all, it was said that the core of the machine was not made by the company, but seized from another region.
The device enveloped the entire room in carefully controlled psychic energy.
According to the data, even if another psychic scan occurred, as long as it didn’t exceed Champion-level, it would never detect them.
Click.
The door handle turned.
* * *
A short while earlier.
The waiting room was at the end of the corridor and connected directly to the battlefield.
After staying here for about ten minutes, it would be time to enter the arena.
Shiro soon reached the door.
The handle looked as if it had been silver-plated, without a trace of dust. The gray-white door was spotless, with no visible marks.
The floor in front of it was also clean. With his eyesight, he could not even find a single footprint.
Was this really the same waiting room from this morning?
He grasped the handle and hesitated slightly.
An indescribable sense of unease rose in his chest.
He felt that something was wrong.
In an instant, he stopped and called out in his mind, ‘A, check what’s inside.’
Unown A scanned quietly for a second before replying, ‘I checked with psychic power. There’s nothing unusual.’
‘Nothing unusual at all?’ he asked again.
Sensing once more, Unown A said, ‘Should I be ready to teleport at any time?’
After thinking for a moment, Shiro took out a Poké Ball from his waist.
* * *
Bang!
It sounded like a balloon bursting. A flood of psychic energy surged through the crack in the door, wrapping tightly around the target by the handle and dragging it inward.
Inside, the company members shouted urgently, "Target captured. Activate the second layer of the device."
"Yes!"
Several people acted at once. Within a single motion, they completed the operation.
The psychic energy softened instantly, like invisible hands invading the target’s body.
"Mind adjustment complete. The process was smooth," someone reported.
The leader immediately pulled the door open.
There was no one outside.
He froze, then saw a flash of psychic light at the far end of the corridor.
"Krab…"
A strange voice came from below.
He looked down and saw a Krabby gripping the door handle with its claws, mumbling unclear sounds.
Its legs waved as it fluttered its eyes.
A mind-controlled Krabby.
It took the man a while to recover. He then raised his communicator.
"Mission failed! The target has disappeared!"
* * *
"Damn Macro Cosmos."
On a street in Wyndon, Shiro leaned against the roadside and cursed under his breath.
Whatever was inside that room had evaded even Unown A’s detection.
If he had not noticed that the doorway was cleaned too carefully, he would have been captured on the spot.
Luckily, he had Unown A scan the corridor again and discovered a hidden camera in the corner.
That had pushed his caution to the limit.
When he first had Krabby turn the handle, nothing seemed wrong. Only at the moment the door opened did he have Unown A use teleport.
Thinking back now, Krabby must have been controlled the instant it turned the handle.
"Unbelievable…" he muttered, quickly pulling a black cloak from his bag and throwing it over himself.
The finals were about to begin, and the street was strangely empty.
‘Do we run now?’ Unown A asked.
Shiro walked forward with heavy steps, his thoughts racing.
He checked his communicator. According to Professor Rowan’s message, the S.S. Anne would need another half hour to reach the edge of Galar.
By then, the company would swarm that location like mad dogs.
Right now, there was a brief gap.
He had to do something to keep the company busy.
As he thought this, his gaze lifted toward the tallest and most eye-catching building in Wyndon, the Rose Tower.
He asked quietly, "A, didn’t you say before that you wanted to be a champion of justice?"
‘Huh?’ Unown A sounded confused. 'What champion of justice?’
Lowering his head as people appeared ahead, a cold smile formed on Shiro’s face.
"I mean saving suffering Psychic-type Pokémon. How confident are you?"
‘Ninety-nine percent. As long as my psychic power can reach Mesprit, I can cancel its control right away. Then G can wake it up instantly.’
Unown A grew excited and almost revealed itself on his shoulder.
"Good…" he said, but then stopped suddenly.
Ahead were two uniformed company workers running toward him, shouting, "Hey! If you want to watch the match, don’t wander around the street!"
They quickly reached him and ushered him toward the nearest commercial plaza.
Walking fast, one of them said, "Did you sneak out of the plaza just now? Don’t think you can slip into the stadium. That’s not a place for you. Stay put. The match between Leon and Shiro is about to start. Don’t cause trouble at a critical moment."
"…"
Shiro remained silent as they pushed him into the crowded plaza, where people sat on the ground like a swarm, all staring at the giant screen ahead.
But not far away, he spotted a familiar figure.
Chapter 324: A Small Favor
Chapter Text
"What are you standing there for? Go sit down already. Stop wandering around."
The staff member behind Shiro scolded a few more times. After seeing him walk into the crowd, he returned to the corner of the street.
While chatting with his colleague, he kept an eye out for anyone trying to slip away.
Shiro walked over and sat beside a large man.
The big guy was bald and chatting enthusiastically with a flamboyantly dressed man next to him. He did not notice someone sitting down beside him.
Shiro muttered softly, "Dalton, how is the training of your Dragon-type Pokémon going? Do you need more resources now?"
The voice entered Dalton’s ears clearly through psychic power.
The big man jolted as if shocked by electricity. His mouth fell open, and his words vanished.
"Hey, man… are you okay?" the man from Ballonlea was startled.
Dalton quickly adjusted his expression and forced an awkward smile.
"To be honest, my kidneys are weak. My lower back hurt just now. Sorry about that."
The man immediately understood and said, "It’s fine. Same here."
"…"
Dalton had already shifted his position and turned away, as if he had not heard him at all.
Swallowing hard, he leaned forward and whispered in shock and urgency, "You… who are you?"
"It hasn’t been that long and you already don’t recognize me?" Shiro raised his head slightly, letting him see his face.
Dalton’s eyes widened like bells. He wanted to speak but first covered his mouth, his hands and feet turning cold.
It really was Shiro.
How could he be watching the match here? Wasn’t he supposed to be in the stadium?
No, no. Wasn’t he about to face Leon in the final?
Why was he here?
"I got played by the company," Shiro said in a low voice. "They’ll probably figure out I’m here very soon. Dalton, I need a small favor."
Dalton nodded hard.
"Okay!"
After a brief discussion, Shiro communicated with Unown A in his mind and immediately began to act.
* * *
Bang!
"Why did the surveillance suddenly go down?!"
Oleana’s veins bulged on her forehead as she slammed the table. The files and pens on it bounced everywhere.
She continued to shout sharply, "Hurry up! There should be results by now. Contact the mission site immediately!"
"Report, we have news!"
An operator quickly connected the call.
A stunned voice came through, still unable to process what had happened. "The mission failed! The target has disappeared!"
Mission failed. Target missing.
The entire lab fell silent for a moment. Oleana almost stopped breathing.
That special device alone had taken a full week of overnight research. The company forces had been mobilized to gather Pokémon and energy from the Wild Area.
On top of that, everything had been prepared in the waiting room within a short window at noon.
Not only Oleana, but the entire team had been under extreme pressure.
And this plan had failed on the eve of the Champion Cup final.
This was a mission that could only succeed. Failure was not an option.
Her upper body went weak, slumping against the table.
What now?
Shiro had clearly escaped and vanished.
The Champion Cup final could no longer proceed normally. This Gym Challenge would end in disgrace.
And Leon. Could he still become the rightful Champion?
"Ma’am," a company staff member said urgently. "What if we temporarily gather the right Pokémon and find someone else…"
"How would we gather them?!" she asked back. "Leaving aside that special ability Corviknight at Gym-level, just Drakloak alone. Where would we find one? The company only has a single Dreepy bought from outside!
"And Shiro himself! To fake him, we’d need Psychic Pokémon familiar with him on short notice. The final battle with Leon. Who could even fight Leon properly in a final setting?!"
After yelling, she gasped heavily. The anger in her chest eased a little, and she barely regained her composure.
The scolded staff member stood there, unable to speak. The researchers nearby looked relieved they were not the target.
At that moment, Rose’s calm voice came through the still-open communicator.
"Oleana, impose emergency lockdown on Wyndon. Shiro should still be nearby. Pull all surveillance from this period and search for him. Don’t worry about the final for now. If necessary, announce a delay. The priority is to find Shiro and recover the Unown."
After hearing this, she took a deep breath.
"Yes, Chairman Rose."
The entire lab and operations room sprang into action.
Some pulled surveillance footage. Others contacted the underground league and company personnel.
No matter what, they had to locate Shiro as quickly as possible and stop him within Galar.
Moments later, a researcher brought good news.
"Report! I found Shiro on a camera feed!"
Oleana hurried over to look.
On the screen, Shiro appeared on a street. He quickly put on a black cloak and was escorted by company staff into a commercial plaza, where he sat down.
He had not moved since.
"Now!" she ordered. "Notify Peony! Notify the on-site staff! Go confirm his identity first!"
* * *
At the commercial plaza.
"Yes."
Two company staff members hung up the call.
They had just received word of a suspected criminal hiding in the plaza.
The crowd was noisy. Following the directions given, they walked toward three people sitting close together.
They carefully compared them with the surveillance image sent from above. A big man in the middle, a flamboyant figure on the left, and a strange person in a black cloak on the right.
That’s them.
One of the staff members called out at once, "Hey! Turn around!"
The flamboyantly dressed man froze and turned his head first, speaking in a confused voice, "What do you want? Picking a fight for no reason? Do you know who I am—"
"Don’t care who you are."
The two staff members did not waste words and dragged him aside.
Dalton in the middle reacted as well, staring at them in confusion.
The two staff members flanked them and shouted, "Hurry up! Tell the one next to you to turn around."
Dalton looked even more confused and shook his head.
"Why?"
"He’s a criminal Macro Cosmos is hunting," one of them replied.
"That’s impossible." Dalton’s broad face showed pure shock. His voice was filled with disbelief. "That’s my best friend."
The two staff members grew impatient and reached out to grab him.
"How could that be impossible? Then why is he wearing a cloak? Take off the hood and let us see."
Chapter 325: Rescuing Mesprit
Chapter Text
"No! What are you doing?!"
Dalton hurriedly blocked the hands of the two company staff and shouted in panic.
"You’re from Macro Cosmos. You can’t just grab people like this."
One of them snapped back, "Interfere again and we’ll arrest you too! Let go!"
Dalton obediently released his grip and explained with a bitter face, "Sirs, that really is my friend. It can’t be him."
He then pointed toward the Ballonlea Gym Trainer not far away.
"Seriously, even if it were that... person, it still couldn't be my brother!"
His voice was loud enough to draw attention. People around them were pulled into the scene and many stood up to look.
The Gym Trainer was still confused when the two staff members couldn't hold back any longer. Work was urgent, and their superiors were pressing them hard…
They suddenly reached out and yanked at the black cloak beside Dalton.
The hood slipped off in one pull, revealing what was underneath.
A pink head shaped like a swollen onion, covered in bumps, turned back halfway between fear and shyness. It looked like a young girl whose clothes had just been pulled away.
"Tyrooo..."
The Tyrogue shrank into Dalton’s arms.
The two company staff and the nearby onlookers froze. Silence fell over the area.
"I told you it wasn’t him, didn’t I?" Dalton said helplessly. "This is my favorite Pokémon. How could it be a criminal?"
* * *
Inside the garden of the Rose Tower.
Hidden by thick shrubs, Shiro appeared instantly beside a tree and looked toward the towering building ahead.
Thankfully, he carried many Pokémon taken as spoils before. He had not sold them all on the company black market. He planned to sell them in another region later for Pokédollars.
"A, let's move," he called quietly.
Unown A had already recovered in those few seconds and released Teleport again.
* * *
At the basement of the Rose Tower.
Inside a blue white steel alloy corridor, space flickered. Shiro appeared in his black cloak.
He did not hesitate and sprinted forward.
At the end of the corridor, a laboratory glowed with a striking pink light.
Before he even reached it, the calm psychic field inside began to boil. The psychic power sensed an intruder and forcefully formed barriers to block his advance.
Unown A appeared on his left shoulder. Its dark body shifted into a bronze like color, flickering as if it was slipping away from this world.
Shiro’s body suddenly felt light. He took a few steps and broke into the lab.
At the center stood a massive machine stretching from floor to ceiling. In its middle section was a transparent glass container.
Mesprit floated inside, curled up and sleeping quietly.
Unown G appeared on his right shoulder and in the blink of an eye moved outside the container.
Its black body also changed, just like Unown A, revealing a mysterious bronze gold form. Strange markings flickered across its surface.
Boom!
As Shiro stared at the mysterious patterns, the entire lab shook.
The psychic field covering the lab fell into chaos. It seemed to lose its control and rushed wildly in all directions.
The container imprisoning Mesprit began to crack.
Cracks spread as Mesprit stretched its body. When it tried to open its eyes, the container shattered. Pale purple liquid poured out.
Shiro stepped back a few paces and looked at Mesprit as it opened its yellow eyes.
Mesprit slowly floated upward. Its two split white tails shone brightly. The four pink crest like strands above its head drifted upward.
Unown A and Unown G circled it, then returned to normal and flew back to Shiro’s shoulders.
His gaze was locked onto Mesprit’s eyes. He could not look away.
He felt every desire in his heart freeze. His thoughts stalled.
In ancient Sinnoh legends, Mesprit was the Lake Guardian of Emotion. All joy and sorrow were given or taken by it.
The shaking grew stronger.
Mesprit released a powerful wave of psychic energy and carried Shiro and the two Unown away, vanishing instantly from the lab.
He saw a wide white floor bathed in blinding light. Rows of cylindrical containers filled with liquid stood upright. Each held what looked like a dead human.
Some containers were empty. Those people had likely been teleported to black market rooms to be disguised as merchants.
Above every container floated Psychic-type Pokémon.
Countless tubes suspended them in midair as psychic power constantly poured from their bodies.
Now, that power was restless and violent.
The Pokémon wore expressions of pain, as if recalling forgotten memories.
Mesprit floated among them, closed its eyes, and returned all the emotions that had been taken away.
An Alakazam closest to Shiro screamed in agony. The tubes behind it snapped as it struggled.
It remembered its last moments. It had been traveling toward Wyndon with its trainer. On the way, they met someone who claimed to be Macro Cosmos staff. They were led into a small room inside the tower.
"Alaka..."
Its body twisted as it fell to the floor. Its claw still gripping a spoon clutched its head tightly.
It and its trainer had been hypnotized. After that...
The Alakazam abruptly opened its eyes. Lost memories and crushing grief flooded back.
The first thing it saw was the human in the nearby container. The body was shriveled like a dried corpse.
The young trainer who once had a bright future was already gone.
Agonized cries echoed across the floor. One Psychic-type Pokémon after another vanished from their places.
The Rose Tower trembled.
In a very short time, Psychic-type Pokémon appeared across the building, releasing their power without restraint.
Company staff panicked. Those who had been teleported into black market rooms were even worse off. The merchants collapsed without warning and the entire tower shook like an earthquake.
Mesprit carried Shiro away.
* * *
Outside Wyndon, inside a forest.
Looking at Mesprit floating calmly before him, Shiro was still in a daze.
‘Wake up, Shiro.’
Unown A jumped in front of him. It stepped back on its thin legs and tapped his face twice with its sharp head.
After the two taps, he finally snapped back to himself. A strange sense of loss lingered in his chest.
‘The emotions I returned affected you.’ Mesprit’s voice was soft and delicate, like that of a very young girl.
Returned emotions. Those of the Psychic-type Pokémon.
Shiro slowly calmed down.
He checked his surroundings and took out his communicator to look at the time.
There were only ten minutes left before the Champion Cup final.
Chapter 326: Death of Felix
Chapter Text
Ten minutes remained before the Champion Cup final began, while the arrival of the S.S. Anne would take more than twenty minutes.
That meant Shiro still had to stay in the Galar region for at least another twenty minutes.
After sorting through his thoughts, he looked at Mesprit in front of him and asked, "Mesprit, can you help me with a few things?"
Mesprit’s gaze was calm as it nodded. ‘Of course.’
* * *
On a reef in the northeast outskirts of Wyndon, close to the sea.
Felix crouched there, holding a Poké Ball, staring quietly at the distant ocean. "Shiro, I thought you would come after the Champion Cup final started."
He stood up and slowly turned around. "You’re ten minutes early."
"It’s not early."
Shiro walked out from the edge of the forest and hopped lightly onto the reef beside him.
"You should be running right now," Felix said flatly. "At a moment like this, why come see me?"
He did not want to be here. He had been forced here by Macro Cosmos.
What he did not expect was that Shiro would actually show up. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn’t figure out the man’s reason. Did he still have some secret or treasure worth taking?
Shiro met his gaze, then turned to look at the clear blue sea. "Part of it is what you guessed. I’m drawing the company’s attention. The other part is to say goodbye."
"Oh?" Felix curled his lips into a dark smile. "And why is that?"
Shiro extended his hand. "I think we’re alike. We’re the same kind of people."
Felix laughed out loud, then quickly restrained it after a second. He also reached out to shake hands. Thin shadows crept out from his pale wrist.
"Pff!"
A blur of darkness flashed by and Felix’s already pale face turned ashen. His eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as his expression froze in place.
Shiro did not turn around. His outstretched hand had already pierced through Felix’s chest and emerged from his back.
"Ugh..." Felix vomited blood and slowly raised his head.
He had not reacted at all. He had not even seen it. That hand seemed to teleport straight into his chest.
A dark ghostly aura surged up from the shadows at his feet, only to be sealed instantly by psychic power.
The Poké Ball clenched in his hand shook violently, then went still in an instant.
The Poké Balls at his waist were also locked down by psychic force.
"How is this possible..." His face trembled, drained of all color. He could not accept that he had no way to resist.
The moment they met, he sensed Shiro had come to kill him. He did not care about the reason.
What he could not accept was this. Dying like a worthless dog. No explanation. No chance to bite back.
His consciousness faded along with the blood flowing from his chest. The last traces of hatred dissolved with it.
Shiro cleanly pulled his right hand out. Blood dripped down his arm to his fingertips while Felix’s body fell stiffly to the ground like a dead tree trunk, eyes still open.
The sea wind rolled in with the sound of waves. Shiro wiped the blood on Felix’s clothes and muttered, "This should be enough."
With Felix dead, when Marnie took his Pokémon, the company could rank her properly as the Spikemuth Gym Leader.
At this time, Mesprit’s figure slowly appeared ahead. It stared at Felix’s body with a serious expression. Its small hands crossed over its chest in an X.
‘Shiro, you killed a human.’
Unown A immediately jumped off Shiro’s left shoulder and hurriedly argued, ‘It’s fine! He was a bad person!’
Unown G jumped off his right shoulder and echoed, ‘Bad, bad person…’
Mesprit tilted its head and softly asked, ‘Like the people in that building?’
'Yes, yes!' Unown A nodded vigorously.
‘That’s… right,’ Unown G stammered.
Shiro grabbed Felix by the collar and calmly looted him. He took nine Poké Balls and a strange W-shaped alloy.
He placed the Poké Balls into a small black pouch, then dragged the body off the reef to the shore. He called out behind him, "Mesprit, let’s go."
* * *
In front of Wyndon Stadium.
Marnie sat on the steps with her arms around her knees. Confusion flickered across her pale face. She still could not understand what Shiro meant by leaving Galar.
Wasn’t he a trainer backed by Macro Cosmos? Hadn’t he already reached the Champion Cup final?
Seeing her distracted, a female Team Yell member with a crest-like hairstyle waved her hand. "Hey, Miss Marnie, that Shiro just made up an excuse to refuse. Don’t overthink it."
She added, "Men are always like that."
"But..." Marnie did not know how to respond.
She had clearly seen him nod in agreement. Was that a lie?
Her thoughts drifted to her father’s final words. She murmured, "Spikemuth Gym wasn’t really lost. It just went into Felix’s hands."
Wasn’t Felix her father’s own brother? She clenched the hem of her pink skirt with both hands, her mind wandering.
Shiro should already be preparing to battle Leon in the stadium, right? Too bad she could not get inside.
A strange sense of loss filled her chest.
The Team Yell members in front also looked dejected, calculating what property they could take from Spikemuth.
The town was rundown. The people were rough. The buildings were ugly. But it was still their home.
"Sigh…"
As one of them lifted his head to sigh loudly, he suddenly noticed a pink glow in the sky nearby.
"What was that?"
Before he could think further, the space around them twisted. Along with Marnie, their vision flickered.
The vast central plaza of Wyndon abruptly turned into a forest.
"Wha..."
Several Team Yell members’ legs shook. They could barely speak.
Marnie was not afraid, only confused. By a sign nearby, she quickly recognized the place.
This was the forest in the northeast corner of Wyndon.
Who brought them here, and why?
She looked around. Nothing stood out.
The forest was quiet and not very dense. Through gaps in the leaves, the sea was faintly visible.
"Miss Marnie. I think I see..." one Team Yell member said and ran in one direction.
The chubby member rushed to a tree, pulled aside some bushes, and dragged out something black underneath.
A body was pulled into view.
He saw the face.
"Ah!"
A shriek as sharp as a soprano cut through the air.
"The Gym Leader! It’s Gym Leader Felix!"
He scrambled back in panic.
Chapter 327: Final Match Postponed
Chapter Text
Marnie heard the scream.
Just as she was about to go over and check, she felt something lightly pat her shoulder. She turned around instinctively, but there was no one there.
Only a small black pouch lay quietly on the muddy ground behind her, pressing down a few blades of grass.
"This pouch…"
She was certain it had not been there a moment ago. It had appeared out of nowhere.
Carefully, she picked it up and opened it. Inside were nine Poké Balls. All of them were locked shut. The Pokémon inside were sleeping peacefully, all of them Dark types.
Marnie suddenly looked up and quickly scanned the surrounding forest. Between the branches and leaves, there was nothing but empty sky and deep shadows. There was no sign of anyone.
There was not even a single Pokémon foraging nearby.
"Miss Marnie!"
Several members of Team Yell called out from a short distance away. Their voices were filled with shock and excitement as they dragged a body toward her.
The chubby Team Yell member who had found it first shouted nervously, "Miss Marnie! Th-this is Gym Leader Felix’s body…"
As soon as he said it, he realized how wrong it sounded and hurried to explain, "We just found him! We didn’t kill him, really!"
Marnie stood frozen for a few seconds. In her heart, she already knew. The one who brought her here was Shiro. That pouch was what he left behind.
Then where was he? Did he really leave Galar? Wasn’t he supposed to fight in the Champion Cup?
The Team Yell members were still explaining in a panic.
Marnie did not hear a single word. She turned around and ran back toward Wyndon, following the signposts.
* * *
Macro Cosmos Headquarters.
Flames rose slowly through thick black smoke. Explosions from Pokémon moves echoed through the building again and again. Five helicopters circled the tower, rescuing staff members who had no Pokémon to protect them.
A faint psychic glow covered the building’s surface as shattered glass kept raining down from above.
"Alert! Alert! A psychic Pokémon riot has broken out inside the building. Please evacuate in an orderly manner."
"Alert! Alert! A psychic Pokémon riot has broken out inside the building. Please evacuate in an orderly manner."
On the fifth floor, red warning lights flashed nonstop. The emergency broadcast blared through the corridors.
A squad of Macro Cosmos operatives in black uniforms rushed down the emergency stairs. They moved with practiced ease, avoiding collapsed walls and debris. As they advanced, they released their Pokémon to suppress the rampaging Psychic types along the way.
Inside the research lab.
Despite the constant shaking and the distant roars of Psychic Pokémon, none of the researchers or operatives showed any intention of leaving.
Their primary task was to locate Shiro. If they withdrew now, they would completely lose his trail.
"Mesprit has escaped!"
Oleana slammed both hands onto the table and issued rapid orders.
"Psychic Pokémon are rioting below. The stationed A3 squad is to begin immediate capture operations!
"Release experimental Psychic units, sequences two through eighteen, to suppress the riot!
"Contact Edgar and Shae at the stadium immediately. Have them come assist with crowd control!"
She finished in one breath, panting as she removed her glasses to wipe them. The lab shook again, nearly knocking the glasses from her hand.
Mesprit escaping. A Psychic riot. It was far too sudden.
Just minutes ago, they had been tracking Shiro through surveillance. In the blink of an eye, something went wrong in the lower laboratories that had been stable for over a decade.
There was no way this was a coincidence. It had to be Shiro again.
As Oleana clenched her teeth and put her glasses back on, a monitoring staff member urgently reported, "The black-cloaked figure spotted at the plaza has been identified. It was a Tyrogue."
A distraction, just as she suspected.
Oleana snapped her head to the side and demanded, "Ignore it. Where is Shiro now?"
"All units stationed at the northeastern coast of Wyndon have lost contact. Suspected to be Shiro’s doing," another report came in.
The northeast coast…
That was where Felix was.
"He’s trying to escape." Oleana let out an angry snort, then quickly steadied herself. "How long until the cruise ship we detected earlier docks?"
"About twenty minutes," a researcher replied.
He had not left yet.
Oleana issued another urgent order, "Send Peony to the coast to investigate. And…"
She paused, took a breath, then continued, "Announce a delay to the Champion Cup final. New timing to be determined."
Once everything was arranged, she braced herself against the table and wall and staggered toward the door.
The sounds of collapsing walls and battle outside were like a living nightmare.
With no other choice, she picked up her communicator. After a brief hesitation, she made the call.
"Chairman Rose, a large-scale Psychic Pokémon riot has broken out inside the building. Shiro may have returned briefly and released Mesprit."
She stopped, then added after steadying her breath, "Surveillance shows him appearing in the company garden before disappearing again. Mesprit is likely with him."
"I understand," Rose responded coldly. "Oleana, are you injured?"
"No," she answered, though her face had gone pale.
Rose spoke a few calming words and soon ended the call.
* * *
Meanwhile, Rose was in the top-floor reception room of Wyndon Stadium. Sitting beside him was Shielbert, his face flushed red.
Shielbert held a wine glass and swayed slightly, unable to form words.
Rose stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the cheering crowd gathered below, waiting for the finalists to take the stage.
"Mesprit…" He murmured the name softly, his expression completely indifferent.
He did not truly care where Mesprit went. Losing it would weaken Macro Cosmos’ control over Galar’s lower ranks and independent trainers, but it barely affected his plans.
After all, that Mesprit had never been his Pokémon.
"Everyone wants to catch Shiro today…" As he spoke, Rose took out his communicator and placed another call.
It was a shame, really. It seemed that only Leon would remain in the stadium today. The final would have to be postponed.
* * *
"Dear audience, we regret to inform you of some unfortunate news. Due to an unexpected incident involving a participating trainer, the Champion Cup final will be delayed. The new schedule will be announced later."
The announcement echoed through the stadium lobby again and again.
An incident involving a trainer.
The final delayed.
Time to be determined.
The three pieces of information struck like heavy bells, ringing endlessly in everyone’s minds.
Marvin, who had been sitting with his legs crossed, shot upright. His face was blank, filled with confusion and unease.
What did this announcement mean?
An incident with a trainer. The company had made its move.
The finals were delayed too? Was it really that serious?
So what happened to Shiro? Did he escape, or was he caught?
Marvin instinctively looked toward his teacher.
But Granny Shae did not acknowledge him at all. She simply stood up and walked toward the exit of the lobby.
Chapter 328: The Final Match
Chapter Text
Edgar and Shae had already received the message. Their expressions stayed calm as they released their Pokémon outside the lobby.
"Gengar."
"Vanilluxe."
The moment the two Pokémon appeared, Marvin rushed in front of Shae. He bent forward anxiously and asked, "What happened? What’s going on right now?"
Shae raised her cane but did not bring it down on his head. She just walked past him and spoke calmly, "I don’t know either. The company said something went wrong at the headquarters building and asked me and Edgar to help."
Marvin then looked toward the old man, only to see Allister run over as well, standing in front of him and looking up.
Edgar had little to say. He could only shake his head.
The two boys could only watch as their teachers mounted their Pokémon and flew toward the direction of Rose Tower.
"What about Shiro?" Nessa asked as she reached the doorway, clearly worried.
Everything had happened too fast. No one even knew what had gone wrong. Unfortunately, neither Marvin nor Allister had any answers.
The three of them returned to the lobby, where a strange atmosphere filled the air.
Raihan and Rylan stood near the passageway, as if they wanted to go in and see for themselves. The other competitors sat quietly, not a single discussion to be heard.
"This Champion Cup final…" Marvin muttered in confusion. "Is it just over like this?"
* * *
Inside the competitors’ waiting room, Leon had already finished preparing and was about to enter the arena. He stopped in his tracks.
The broadcast still echoed in his ears.
"Shiro…" Leon sighed softly and lowered his head. "Did he really leave?"
He had thought they would fight a full final match. But with the company closing in on him step by step, Shiro truly had no better choice.
Buzz!
The communicator vibrated lightly. Leon glanced at it, then casually slipped it back into his pocket.
He put on his gloves and lifted his head again. His gaze remained firm.
Even without an opponent, he would still step onto the field and stand there until the very end.
No matter what, he was still the undefeated Leon of Galar.
* * *
Wyndon Stadium.
Several Eldegoss floated in the air, trailing colorful ribbons. More than a dozen Corviknight flew steadily overhead, cargo boxes and cameramen secured beneath their claws. The blinding white lights atop the stadium shone down onto the grass at the center of the battlefield.
The crowd’s excited chatter and cheers never stopped.
Because the audience was too large and too loud, and to avoid sudden panic, the earlier announcement had not been played here.
The subtle sounds from the lobby and indoor areas had gone completely unnoticed. But this news could not be hidden forever.
At the referee’s stand.
With one hand gripping the railing, Ryan clenched his communicator tightly. The message on it was an order from the company, telling him to announce the situation and calm the audience.
Announce it. Calm them.
Ryan had no idea what he was supposed to say.
This was the Champion Cup final. The grandest event in Galar, held once every three years.
Not only were tens of thousands of spectators packed into this stadium, but hundreds of thousands more from different towns were waiting in city plazas across Wyndon.
Not to mention those who had stayed home early, sitting in front of their TVs and radios, just to watch or listen to the final.
If this was handled poorly, it could spark unrest across the entire Galar region.
Ryan scanned the dark sea of spectators below. In the end, he lowered the communicator and picked up the microphone. Taking a deep breath, he began, "Dear audience, just as the final match of the Champion Cup is about to begin, please allow me to tell you—"
Before he could finish, the entire stadium erupted like a volcano.
"Woo!"
"Leon! Leon! Leon!"
"Champion Leon! The undefeated Leon!"
"Charizard!"
"Let us see your final battle!"
The deafening cheers left Ryan stunned. He followed the noise and saw Leon already walking out from the player tunnel on one side of the field.
Amid the roaring applause, Leon calmly stepped onto the grass and waved to the crowd.
Ryan glanced at his communicator again, utterly confused.
Shiro was missing. Shouldn’t Leon still be in the waiting room?
The company had told him not to come out.
If Leon stayed inside, they could blur the situation and keep the audience unsure whether it was Leon or Shiro who had the accident.
Even if people complained, once things settled and Leon fought the stand-in Shiro, most would accept that both were real.
But if it was made clear now that something happened to Shiro, then later, when Leon defeated a fake opponent, many would question it.
They would say the title was undeserved.
So why did Leon come out on his own?
Ryan swallowed the bitterness in his mouth. The speech he had prepared was cut short. He had no choice but to hold it back and reorganize his words.
While the referee struggled, the crowd was more excited than ever.
Even trainers from Hammerlocke, who usually disliked Leon the most, shouted his name along with everyone else.
The last match of the Champion Cup was the true final. The battle that would decide Galar’s future Champion.
At this place, at this moment, trainers from every city could set aside all bias and rivalry and cheer freely for the one standing on the field.
After a moment, Ryan checked the time and finally raised the microphone, cutting through the excitement. "Now, there are five minutes left until the Champion Cup final begins. It seems our Leon arrived a bit early, but that’s perfectly fine…"
As the crowd slowly quieted, his voice dropped. "But I must inform everyone of another piece of news… even though this is not my wish."
At those words, his voice caught in his throat. How was he supposed to say this?
"That is…" Ryan spoke extremely slowly, forced to drag out the words.
In an instant, the stadium fell silent. Even the faint murmurs vanished.
Ryan’s eyes widened as well.
Directly opposite Leon, within the player tunnel half-covered by light and shadow, a familiar figure in a black cloak slowly stepped forward.
"Shiro!"
The stadium exploded.
The cheers that followed nearly shattered Ryan’s eardrums. His entire body trembled as he raised his arm and shouted, "Both Trainers are ready! The final match of the Champion Cup will begin ahead of schedule!"
* * *
"Hey, hey? Rose! Why is it so loud over there? Sounds like a boiler about to blow!" Sordward’s irritated voice came through the communicator.
Rose stared at Shiro walking onto the grass. A smile slowly formed at the corner of his mouth.
Sordward shouted again, "Rose! I’m already heading to Wyndon. If I don’t see the Unown after the final—"
"You will see it," Rose replied softly, then ended the call.
He sat back on the sofa, fingers interlaced beneath his chin, and murmured, "So you came back after all?"
Chapter 329: Cheating
Chapter Text
"Shiro is back!"
In the lobby, Marvin shouted without realizing it. Milo, Bea, and the others also stood up at the same time.
Shiro had actually entered the field.
When Leon walked out and the host was about to make the announcement, they truly thought the match was already over.
But now, it had only just begun.
Raihan frowned deeply, his expression heavy. "Is that really Shiro? Could he be a fake sent by Macro Cosmos?"
The moment he said that, Marvin, Nessa, and Allister all turned to look at him.
Rylan stepped in at once, blocking their line of sight.
"Once the battle starts, we’ll know by looking at his Pokémon."
* * *
On the battlefield, the cheers continued.
"Shiro! Shiro!"
"Leon! Leon!"
"I want to see Charizard!"
"Corviknight is the strongest!"
"Shiro! Champion! Victory!"
The crowd slowly split into two sides, each supporting their favorite trainer.
Members of the Hammerlocke police team, led by Captain Woods, raised large banners.
They were filled with words like "Shiro will win the Champion Cup," completely blocking the view behind them.
Before anyone could complain, the banners dropped suddenly, then rose again just as fast.
Ryan’s voice quickly drowned out the noise from the audience. "Everyone, can you hear this? The cheers echoing through the entire stadium! Before the match even begins, the packed stands are already filled with eager supporters!"
Following a brief pause, he shouted with all his strength, "The Galar League! The Champion Cup finals! The peak battle! The two trainers are Leon from Postwick, and Shiro from Spikemuth! Both sides, please release your first Pokémon!"
On the field, Shiro stopped in the trainer’s area and took out a Poké Ball.
After returning from the forest northeast of Wyndon, he had asked Mesprit to teleport him directly into the player tunnel. He simply did not expect Leon to enter so early.
Mixing truth with illusion, the finals venue was the safest place.
Looking at it now, the timing was perfect.
There were only a few minutes left before the S.S. Anne arrived. He would not attempt an ocean crossing on his own. He had to leave by ship. But that cruise ship had already been noticed by the company, and Peony was likely drawn away by Felix’s disappearance.
He did not know what other trump cards the company still had, but with Mesprit here, safety should be guaranteed.
He could also finish the Champion Cup along the way. At the very least, during the battle, Macro Cosmos would not make a move.
It was just that this final likely would not be a normal one.
He was short on time.
‘Sorry, Leon, I’m going to turn on a cheat.’
He murmured in his heart and called out silently.
"Mesprit."
In an instant, a pink glow lit up his eyes, far stronger than when Unown A and G had empowered him before.
As one of the lake gods of Sinnoh, Mesprit’s psychic power far surpassed that of the two Unown.
Leon, standing opposite him, felt nothing unusual. Unlike Raihan, he had no Dragon Power, and he had no psychic ability. He could not perceive the change in Shiro at all.
He only knew that this battle marked the start of his path as champion.
The fact that Shiro managed to arrive at all had already exceeded his expectations.
Leon threw his Poké Ball.
"Come on, Charizard!"
"Chaaaaar!"
The ball burst open. A flash of orange flame flared, and Charizard appeared in midair with a crimson glow, roaring toward the sky.
Once Leon’s ace Charizard appeared, the crowd erupted in excitement.
Shiro simply tossed Corviknight’s Poké Ball lightly.
Almost without a sound, Corviknight spread its jet-black wings across the field. What could not be seen by the naked eye was the powerful psychic layer covering its body.
Mesprit’s status was:
[Name: Mesprit
Type: Psychic
Level: 75 (Master)
Ability: Levitate
Held Item: None
Moves: Confusion, Swift, Rest, Psybeam, Imprison, Extrasensory, Charm, Psychic, Flatter, Future Sight, Copycat, Tri Attack, Snore, Safeguard, Iron Tail, Psycho Cut……]
Mesprit governed emotions. It was not a legendary Pokémon known for raw destruction.
But compared to trainers and ordinary Pokémon, its strength was already an unreachable gulf.
Across the field, Charizard’s status was:
[Name: Charizard
Type: Fire/Flying
Level: 58 (Elite)
Ability: Blaze
Held Item: None
Moves: Air Slash, Scratch, Growl, Ember, Smokescreen, Heat Wave, Dragon Claw, Dragon Breath, Fire Fang, Slash, Flamethrower, Scary Face, Fire Spin, Inferno……]
"This Charizard should be the strongest Pokémon Leon has right now," Shiro muttered softly. A strange sense of ‘that’s all’ rose in his heart.
Undefeated Leon was a legendary trainer who could dominate the World Coronation Series for years.
But Leon right now was still young. He was competing in the Champion Cup just like him. Alongside Raihan, Allister, Nessa, and others, the future Gym Leaders and pillars of Galar.
Everyone here was still in their teens or early twenties. A long road lay ahead.
Who would think they did not deserve to be champion?
A smile appeared on Shiro’s face.
That was also why he rushed back.
Above them, the referee Ryan spoke again.
"Both trainers’ Pokémon are ready! The rules are a 6v6 rotation battle. When one side’s Pokémon all lose the ability to battle, the match ends. Now… the battle begins!"
The moment his voice fell, Leon shouted first.
"Charizard, use Flame Charge!"
Charizard was a Fire type, perfectly countering Corviknight’s Steel type. On top of that, Charizard’s level far exceeded Corviknight’s.
In almost every battle, Leon’s plan was the same. From the start, he would use his strongest Charizard to eliminate most of the opponent’s team. He practically told everyone outright that his first Pokémon was his ace.
He did not know what Shiro was thinking, sending out Corviknight anyway.
On the battlefield, blazing flames ignited across Charizard’s body. Even its eyes seemed to glow with a frightening red light.
Flickers of fire burst from its mouth and nose, then vanished into the air with the rushing wind.
Charizard beat its wings hard. Fueled by surging flames, it accelerated straight toward Corviknight.
Shiro only glanced at it and said calmly, "Quick Attack."
Corviknight vanished from the battlefield.
All that remained were two black feathers torn loose by extreme speed. They were instantly burned by Charizard’s charging flames, turning from thin black ash into nothing.
Only then did Charizard realize its target was gone.
As it turned its head to search, Leon shouted urgently from behind.
"Charizard! Watch out!"
But at that very second, Corviknight’s black wings filled Charizard’s vision. A crushing impact then slammed into its abdomen, causing Charizard to open its mouth and spray saliva.
"Steel Wing," Shiro said again.
A bright metallic sheen flashed instantly. There was no pause at all. Corviknight did not need to charge. It used the move as naturally as it flew.
Chapter 330: Cinderace
Chapter Text
"Charizard!"
Leon could not help shouting.
On the battlefield, two steel-like wings struck again and again. Charizard’s body was left hanging sideways in midair, then smashed hard into the ground.
After it hit the grass, the pain surged through its body. The flames blowing from its nostrils slowly died out, and its wide-open eyes closed uncontrollably.
"Charizard! Charizard has been knocked down in a single exchange by Corviknight! It looks seriously injured!" Ryan roared, his eyes filled with disbelief.
This was Leon’s strongest Pokémon. And it was a whole major tier higher than Corviknight.
"How did this happen?" In the stands, numerous experienced trainers stood up in shock.
Was it a move? An ability? A held item? Or the trainer himself?
What was the reason?
This was not scientific. It was not Pokémon logic.
Even Woods from the Hammerlocke police team slapped his forehead. He forgot to raise the banner and muttered, "Charizard got one-shot by Corviknight? This damn thing is actually real… Is Shiro really going to sweep all six?"
He exchanged looks with the team beside him. All of them saw the same confusion in each other’s eyes.
The trainers behind them no longer cared that people were blocking their view. They were still wondering if what they saw was just an illusion.
Leon felt the same way.
How could his Charizard be defeated instantly?
It had to be that Corviknight was just too fast, making Charizard look helpless for a moment.
Leon shouted again at once, "Charizard, use Flamethrower! Charizard!"
But no matter how many times he yelled, Charizard remained motionless on the ground.
Ryan quickly announced, "Charizard has lost the ability to battle! Leon, please release your next Pokémon as soon as possible!"
Only then did Leon snap back to reality. He clenched the Dynamax Band on his wrist. The Poké Ball in his hand felt unusually heavy.
He had not even used Dynamax yet…
And Charizard had already lost.
How did Charizard lose?
Did this ever happen when Shiro fought Raihan?
* * *
"When I fought him, he never used power like this…"
In the lobby, Raihan stood among the gathered crowd, holding his chin with a grave expression.
Through the screen, his Dragon Power could not see the psychic glow covering Shiro and Corviknight. But he had battled both trainers before, so the difference was clear to him.
Beside him, Rylan was still stunned, his large face frozen.
Behind them, Milo scratched his head and laughed. "Ah… this is strong to the point it doesn’t feel real."
"Normal. Totally normal." Marvin’s voice drew everyone’s attention. He spread his hands and explained, "Shiro is still Shiro. I’m used to it."
In truth, his mind was a mess. He had the urge to spin in place and then lie down on the floor.
This was Leon.
The undefeated Leon whose Charizard easily crushed the Ice Kid and sent him packing…
People talked about it so much his head hurt.
Was Shiro not here to get revenge for him?
Marvin forced himself to stay calm. He crossed his arms, half closed his eyes, and lifted his chin.
Nessa, on the other hand, was not very surprised. To her, since Shiro had truly returned, he must have come prepared.
Allister stood quietly at the edge of the crowd. He had no special thoughts. In his eyes, Shiro should win every match without exception.
"So he still wasn’t going all out before?" Bea murmured, clenching her fists.
That had to be the reason…
Raihan in front of them neither agreed nor denied it. After thinking for a moment, he sighed.
"As impossible as it sounds, I’m starting to suspect this Shiro is fake."
* * *
"It has to be fake, right?"
In the observation room, Rose muttered to himself.
He stared at the exaggerated scene on the battlefield. Charizard had been defeated in just two moves.
That Corviknight had to be fake.
Wasn’t Shiro traveling with Mesprit? This Corviknight was probably Mesprit using psychic power to disguise itself.
Rose curled a finger around the hair at his temple and let out a heavy breath. If Shiro wanted to end the battle quickly, then the timing would be extremely tight.
They had to prepare the capture operation now.
Today, even the Champion would stay in Wyndon.
Rose took out his communicator and made a call.
"Peony?"
On the other end, Peony started yelling the moment he heard the voice.
"Rose! What are your people even doing? You made me run from Wyndon to the coast, then from the coast to the company building. I found nothing but air…"
Rose held the device away from his ear and waited until Peony finished raging before putting it back.
With a smile on his face, he spoke steadily. "Come to the Wyndon Stadium now. Shiro is here… fighting Leon in the finals."
Peony fell silent at once and soon hung up.
At the same time, the roar from the stands surged into Rose’s ears again.
"Shiro! Shiro! Shiro!"
"He’s really going to win the Champion Cup!"
"Corviknight is unbeatable!"
"A full sweep. I said it before. He’s definitely sweeping all six!"
"Champion!"
* * *
The distant cheers sounded like death bells, constantly pulling at Leon’s already strained nerves.
He recalled Charizard and took out another Poké Ball.
Leon did not know what method Shiro had used, but Charizard was already defeated. If that method could only be used once, then he might still have a chance later.
He was the undefeated Leon. This was the Champion Cup final.
He could not lose.
Leon threw the Poké Ball hard and called out, "Come out, Cinderace!"
Cinderace was the final evolution of Scorbunny, the Fire-type starter of Galar. It stood upright, with long legs and specialized in powerful kicks.
Shiro glanced at it and roughly estimated its level. It was only at the peak of Gym-level.
Its advantage was its Fire typing, which countered Corviknight.
But it was still too weak.
Shiro did not hesitate and ordered calmly, "Corviknight, Air Cutter."
In midair, Corviknight casually flapped its wings. Blades of compressed air poured out like splashing water, carrying a cold glimmer.
"Cinderace, use Agility to dodge!"
Leon had just finished shouting when Cinderace was struck by an air blade that crossed dozens of meters in an instant.
Its body was blasted backward through the air. Its long ears shook violently. As the second air blade hit, it slammed hard into the psychic barrier at the edge of the field.
"Cinderace…"
Leon’s pupils shrank as he stared at the motionless body on the ground.
"Cinderace has lost the ability to battle. Leon, please—"
Only when the referee’s voice poured into his ears did Leon snap back to reality. He staggered back several steps before barely stopping himself.
Across from him, Shiro looked calm. His eyes shone brightly.
Leon was strong.
But under the combined boost of Mesprit and the two Unown, Corviknight’s abilities had reached an unimaginable level in every aspect.
This was not a gap that one or two Dynamaxed Elite-level Pokémon could close.
Leon’s path as Champion would be cut short here.
Chapter 331: A Clean Sweep
Chapter Text
"Come out, Rillaboom!"
After recalling Cinderace, Leon threw the next Poké Ball with all his strength.
This time, the moment the Pokémon appeared, he clenched his Dynamax Band tightly.
"Dynamax! Rillaboom!"
He raised his arm and shouted with force.
The Dynamax Band lit up with a deep blue glow. Chaotic Dynamax energy surged up from the ground like massive serpents, almost turning solid.
Rillaboom’s body kept growing until it reached the height of the open-air battlefield’s upper structure. The trees on its back spread wildly, like a primitive forest growing out of control. From both sides of that forest, it lifted its own drumsticks and giant drum.
The sky darkened. The entire Wyndon Stadium was covered in a dim red light.
Most of the spectators already knew that Dynamax had been used before in Hulbury, so they were not overly surprised. Still, this terrifying change in the sky made their hair stand on end. It felt like sitting beneath a looming disaster.
On the edge of the field, looking at the Dynamaxed Pokémon that resembled a towering god, Shiro instead curled his lips into a smile and gave a clear command.
"Corviknight! Use Aerial Ace!"
Circling in midair, the steel bird let out a deep cry. It deftly slipped past Rillaboom’s drumsticks and tree stumps, gliding across its field of vision at a perfect angle.
Rillaboom instinctively tried to unleash the strongest Grass-type move it knew, Wood Hammer, but Corviknight had already vanished from sight.
"Use Slam!" Leon commanded urgently.
Slam was an attack where Pokémon used long tails, vines, or similar parts to strike the opponent.
From the forest on Rillaboom’s back, wildly growing branches surged like countless living tentacles. Guided by instinct, they converged toward Corviknight’s position.
Corviknight twisted its body and charged forward. Its jet-black wings and form turned into a streak of light, smashing through the fierce wall of trees and branches before crashing into Dynamaxed Rillaboom’s back like a meteor.
Boom!
The forest shook and the giant Rillaboom grimaced in pain. It staggered forward one step, leaving a massive footprint in the grass.
Ryan gripped the microphone in his hand and yelled, "Corviknight has landed a hit on Dynamaxed Rillaboom! Was that Aerial Ace or Brave Bird?!'
But the assault was far from over.
Before Rillaboom could recover, Corviknight appeared in front of it again. Not only the spectators, but even Leon, who was staring straight at Corviknight, could not see how it moved.
That fast?
Leon was still confused when Rillaboom was struck once more. Its huge body was forced back again and again until it finally stopped at the edge of the battlefield.
After this blow, the massive crimson glow of Dynamax energy wrapped around Rillaboom. Its body rapidly shrank, and the red sky above the stadium slowly faded away with it.
In just a few seconds, the blue sky returned. Rillaboom lay spread-eagled in the center of the field.
Only Corviknight remained in the air, flying quietly without a single unnecessary motion.
Around the battlefield, nearly all the spectators stood up and cheered for the Corviknight above.
* * *
In the lobby, Raihan muttered softly, "This is unbelievable."
"That Corviknight feels like a Legendary Pokémon." Opal, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly spoke. No one around her managed to respond.
From the moment Dynamaxed Rillaboom appeared, everyone had been holding their breath. Even now, no one had relaxed.
* * *
"Too fast…"
At the other side of the field, Leon murmured as he subconsciously took out a Poké Ball and recalled Rillaboom.
As Ryan had just begun to speak, he immediately released the next Pokémon.
"Go, Haxorus!"
Shiro commanded at the same time, "Corviknight. Quick Attack."
The instant Haxorus appeared, it was blasted away by a flash of light and slowly collapsed near the edge of the field.
Leon suddenly felt numb. He quickly opened an empty Poké Ball that had not yet been put back on his belt. After recalling Haxorus, he released the next Pokémon without pause.
"Aegislash!"
"Quick Attack!"
Aegislash fell.
The fifth one.
It was already the fifth Pokémon.
Leon took out his final Poké Ball.
It was like looking at the last coin being fed into an arcade machine. He knew it was almost hopeless, a desperate and meaningless gamble. Yet driven by the stubborn will in his heart, he still hurled it out in defiance.
The last Pokémon.
Even the noisy crowd fell silent together. Countless eyes gathered on the field, quietly waiting for the ending they had already imagined.
In the finals of the Galar Champion Cup, a trainer was about to defeat the opponent with a single Pokémon.
On the battlefield, the Poké Ball cracked open.
"It’s Mr. Rime! Leon’s final Pokémon!" Ryan's voice dropped to a tense growl. "Only one Pokémon remains. This year's Champion Cup will decide its final winner. One trainer will lift the trophy and become Galar’s next Champion."
Shiro listened with no change in expression. Only his eyes grew brighter.
He shouted, "Corviknight! Use Aerial Ace!"
Following the command, Corviknight traced a beautiful arc across the battlefield. In Mr. Rime’s stunned gaze, it vanished, then reappeared behind it and blasted it into the air.
Another instant knockout.
The battle was over.
Leon said nothing and gave no command.
He simply took out the prepared Poké Ball and recalled Mr. Rime before it had fully fallen.
He wanted to turn around and walk straight into the dim players’ tunnel, but he knew he could not.
Showing weakness at someone else’s moment of victory was not how a proper trainer should act.
He lifted his head. Corviknight was still flying above.
The psychic barriers withdrew. At the edge of the grass field, a square metal platform slowly rose. At its center stood the silver-white Champion’s Trophy prepared by the League.
At that moment, thunderous cheers shook the entire stadium. Even the outskirts of Wyndon could hear them clearly.
"Ooooh!"
"Shiro! Shiro! Shiro…"
"Corviknight! Corviknight…"
"Champion! Galar Champion!"
"Champion…"
"...."
From Turffield to Hammerlocke, every trainer present was shouting. Even Leon’s hometown, Postwick, spared no voice.
No matter where the sound came from, they all shouted the same name and the same truth.
Shiro. Corviknight.
The strongest challenger of this year's Gym Challenge. The Champion Cup winner. Galar’s Champion.
The wave of sound felt like it could burst eardrums. It left heads ringing and minds spinning. Even Ryan’s announcement that the battle had ended and the Champion should come forward to receive the trophy was completely drowned out by the crowd.
Shiro's name echoed through all of Wyndon, lingering long after the battle had ended.
Chapter 332: Fly On
Chapter Text
"He won!"
Inside the lobby, Marvin was the first to shout at the top of his lungs. He threw his arms high into the air, as if he were the one who had just won the Champion Cup.
One Pokémon against six.
Leon was defeated.
This match alone was something he could brag about for at least ten years.
Behind him, Milo scratched the back of his head. "So this is the finals. It was completely one-sided…"
"Disappointed?" Opal asked, leaning on her cane.
"More surprised, I guess." Milo shook his head slightly. "I never thought Leon would be beaten like this."
He had imagined the finals being close, or possibly one-sided, but never this fast.
Still, for future Gym Leaders like them, who became Champion was not that important.
The Champion chosen this time would be the figure the League and Macro Cosmos promoted most heavily over the next ten years. No matter who it was, they were expected to keep winning the next three Champion Cup tournaments.
Judging by the current outcome, however, this was probably far from what the company had hoped for.
"He really won…"
At the very front, Raihan let out a heavy breath. He gave a couple of light pats to the stunned Rylan beside him, then turned and walked toward the lobby’s main entrance.
Since the victory was decided, the real act was about to begin.
Nessa noticed Raihan’s movement first and followed immediately. Allister trailed right behind her.
Macro Cosmos was definitely going to make another move.
* * *
Wyndon Stadium VIP room.
Rose also exhaled deeply and stepped up to the floor-to-ceiling window.
He took out his communicator and asked, "Peony, are you ready?"
"We’ve already arrived…" Peony replied, his tone strange. "But that person is here too."
Rose smiled in satisfaction when he heard this.
"In that case, let him handle it personally."
He ended the call and turned toward Shielbert, who lay unconscious on the sofa behind him. He walked over slowly and pulled a rectangular black device from his coat.
Holding it horizontally, Rose pressed a button. A strange blue light instantly swept over Shielbert’s body.
He bent down smoothly and removed several obsidian-like Poké Balls from the man's belt.
Shielbert’s natural psychic power showed no reaction at all.
The drugs and the device both worked.
Got them.
The smile on Rose’s face deepened as excitement surged uncontrollably in his chest.
He strode back to the window and gazed down at the conspicuous champion's trophy, murmuring to himself, "You always exceed my expectations. Still, this outcome isn’t bad. Shiro, let's begin…"
Rose spread his arms wide, his smile radiant.
"This is our escape plan."
* * *
Wyndon Stadium.
At the edge of the battlefield, the focus of everyone’s attention, Shiro looked only at Corviknight, paying no mind to anything else.
The roar of the crowd in his ears was like endlessly erupting magma, blazing hot and never stopping.
Yet his battle was already over.
"Corviknight!"
Shiro shouted and suddenly broke into a sprint.
Above the slightly disordered grass, Corviknight dove down.
"Corviknight, let’s go." Shiro called softly.
With a light leap, he landed perfectly on Corviknight’s back.
Before the stunned eyes of countless spectators, Corviknight did not circle or hesitate. Just as if it had been planned in advance, it flew straight toward the sky.
The cheers below slowly turned into murmurs.
"What is Shiro doing?"
"He flew away with Corviknight!"
"Was this arranged by the League, or is it a sudden decision?"
"Even Leon looks surprised."
"But he hasn’t taken the trophy yet…" Woods muttered, standing with a banner raised in his hands.
Even if it was some League or Macro Cosmos organized event, he could not just leave without the trophy.
And what about the Champion photos with his Pokémon?
Gone too?
A nearby officer whispered quietly, "Could the trophy be meant for Leon?"
"…"
Listening to the crowd, Ryan seemed to realize something. He leaned heavily against the railing of the referee’s stand. After briefly checking his vibrating communicator, he raised the microphone.
"Corviknight has taken flight. It seems they plan to circle Wyndon. Let us witness…"
But Shiro could no longer hear the noise behind him.
Corviknight had already carried him out of the bird’s-nest-shaped Wyndon Stadium. The Eldgoss at the very top floated beside them like balloons before gradually falling behind.
On the steel framework at the stadium’s peak, more than a dozen Corviknight beat their wings in succession, dragging passenger pods beneath them as they followed closely.
Inside those pods were cameramen holding their equipment steady, continuing to film amid the roaring wind.
Shiro lay low against Corviknight’s back. The head-on gale felt like a soft yet cutting blade, stinging his cheeks. His hair was pressed flat against the back of his head, occasionally lifting and dancing.
Freedom.
His heart had never felt this unrestrained.
The sky was an unbelievable shade of blue.
There were almost no clouds at all, or perhaps they were so thin they covered the entire sky invisibly.
Corviknight spread its wings wide. Its black feathers surged upward, constantly brushing against Shiro’s arms.
In the distance, the sea had already come into view, along with the S.S. Anne approaching the shore.
* * *
Outside Wyndon Stadium.
Led by Raihan, a group of trainers rushed out of the lobby and slowly descended the steps.
High above, a formation of Corviknight flew in perfect order. Under the guidance of the leading one, they moved straight out of Wyndon.
Opal lifted the brim of her hat. Her slightly hunched body straightened as much as it could as she asked, "Is he leaving?"
"Yes," Nessa replied softly, feeling an inexplicable emptiness.
Marvin quietly leaned toward Raihan and whispered, "Do you know what the company is going to—"
Before he could finish, Raihan cut him off. "Come on. You’re the one who works for them."
Marvin gave an awkward laugh and asked again, "So…"
Raihan glanced at him sideways and asked back in a low voice, "Do you know why our clan refuses to go to war with Macro Cosmos?"
Marvin shook his head in confusion. The others nearby listened carefully.
Raihan looked toward the southern sky.
"What we fear isn’t Rose. It’s the people above him. They command legendary power."
* * *
The southern sky was tinged with crimson.
It was not sunset, yet it felt like one. Strange red clouds drifted beneath a pale pink haze. At the center of those clouds, the silhouette of a gigantic bird flickered in and out of view.
Marnie did not know what it was, and she did not even notice it.
She was running along Route 10, with no one ahead of her and the exhausted Team Yell members barely able to keep up behind.
She could faintly hear the shouting from Wyndon Stadium. She didn't know if it was the Champion Cup finals.
If it was, then was Shiro battling Leon right now?
The match should only just be starting…
Her legs burned with soreness, and she was nearly unable to run anymore, yet she kept moving forward.
Marnie kept her eyes fixed on the direction of Wyndon Stadium.
Vaguely, a Corviknight seemed to fly out from there.
No.
It was a group.
As the Corviknight drew closer, Marnie instinctively stepped backward until the leading one reached the closest point in the sky beside her.
She shouted without thinking.
"Shiro!"
There was no response.
The Corviknight formation flew farther and farther away. Marnie jogged after them for a few steps, but she could not keep up. Their flight path was not aligned with hers.
Panting heavily, she could only shout toward the sky.
"Corviknight!"
Still no answer.
The Corviknight gradually vanished from sight.
Out of strength, she braced her hands on her knees, lowered her head, and murmured toward the dull gray pavement.
"Fly on, Corviknight…"

Pages Navigation
Kahisero on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Nov 2025 10:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kahisero on Chapter 2 Thu 06 Nov 2025 10:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kahisero on Chapter 3 Sat 08 Nov 2025 12:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kahisero on Chapter 4 Sat 08 Nov 2025 12:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kahisero on Chapter 5 Sat 08 Nov 2025 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Foxy_Kawai on Chapter 107 Mon 02 Jun 2025 08:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
SilverShark2 on Chapter 107 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Foxy_Kawai on Chapter 107 Thu 05 Jun 2025 03:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anok on Chapter 143 Fri 20 Jun 2025 01:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anok on Chapter 155 Wed 02 Jul 2025 12:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dragon_Ruthe on Chapter 198 Thu 14 Aug 2025 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
LoreilDarksky00 on Chapter 213 Sat 30 Aug 2025 05:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
levi (Guest) on Chapter 214 Sat 30 Aug 2025 08:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Levi (Guest) on Chapter 216 Tue 02 Sep 2025 04:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
LoreilDarksky00 on Chapter 217 Tue 02 Sep 2025 08:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
levi (Guest) on Chapter 220 Fri 05 Sep 2025 08:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mello_1412 on Chapter 233 Thu 18 Sep 2025 09:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mello_1412 on Chapter 234 Fri 19 Sep 2025 06:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mello_1412 on Chapter 235 Sat 20 Sep 2025 04:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mello_1412 on Chapter 240 Thu 25 Sep 2025 07:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mello_1412 on Chapter 242 Sat 27 Sep 2025 01:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
WhiteFang989 on Chapter 245 Tue 30 Sep 2025 02:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation